$S3 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2014 


https://archive.org/details/scotchirishinhisOOshaw 


A.K.  JoinstoD.,  EdinlDur^  £yid  London 


THE 


Scotcli-Irisli  in  Historj 


AS  NIASXER  BUILDERS  OK 


Empires,  States,  §l?djrel7es,  Sei^ools  apd 
^ii/ilizatiop 


BY 


REV.    JAMES   SHAW,    D.    D.  ^]/\/ 


(asbotsford.  ) 

For  the  Author,  Bloomington,  Ill-inois,  U.  S.  A. 

NEW  YORK: 
Eaton  &  Mains,  150  Fifth  Avenue. 

NASHVILLE:  Barber  &  Smith.    TORONTO:  Williams,  Briggs  &  Co. 

LONDON: 

SiMPKiN,  Marshall,  Hamilton,  Kent  &  Co. 


Printed  by  the  Illinois  State  Register, 
Springfield, 
1899. 


BOSTON  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 
CHESTNUT  HILT^  MASS. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1899,  by  Rev.  James  Shaw, 
in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


DA  765- 
^53 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


"THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY," 

AS  MASTER  BUILDERS  OF 

EMPIRES,  STATES,  CHURCHES,  SCHOOLS  AND  CHRISTIAN 
CIVILIZATION. 


FArLT  I. 

The  Church  and  Schools  of  Christendom. 

1.  The  Island  Home  and  Cradle  of  the  Race. 

2.  Gael,  Roman  and  Teuton  Typical  Illustrations. 

3.  Personal  Observations  on  Scotland,  Persons  and  Places. 

4.  The  Clans,  Mission,  Relations  and  Results. 

5.  St.  Patrick  and  Columba,  or  Conversion  of  Scotch-Irish. 

6.  Conversion  of  Saxon  England  and  Continental  Europe. 

7.  Scotch-Irish  Schools  and  Mediaeval  Civilization. 

FJ^RT  II. 

The  British  and  Colonial  Empire. 

1.  Scotch-Irish  Agency  in  Making  England  and  Saving  Europe. 

2.  Wallace  and  Bruce  as  Leaders  of  Civil  Liberty. 

3.  The  Reformation  and  Martyr-Heroes  of  Scotland. 

4.  Knox  and  the  Scottish  Church  to  the  Jubilee  of  1893. 

5.  Weaving  the  Warp  and  Woof  of  National  Character. 

6.  In  Europe  and  the  Orient. 

7.  Canada  and  the  Colonial  Empire. 

III. 

The  United  States  and  The  American  Republic. 

1.  James  I.  and  the  Ulster  Plantation. 

2.  Persecution  and  Emigration  to  America. 

3.  In  America,  along  the  Atlantic,  Southern,  Pacific  and  Middle 

States. 

4.  In  the  War  of  Independence,  from  Lexington  to  Yorktown. 

5.  Soldiers  in  the  Wars  of  1812  and  Mexico. 

6.  Sailors  in  the  Navy  on  River,  Lake  and  Sea. 

7.  Pillars  and  Patriots  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation. 

8.  Presidents  and  Vice-Presidents  in  Ruling  the  Republic. 

9.  Founders  of  the  Leading  Churches  in  America. 

10.    The  Mission  of  the  Republic  to  Mould  Other  Nations. 

FA-RT  IV. 

Modern  Christian  Civilization. 

1.  Pioneers  in  Maritime  and  Missionary  Enterprise, 

2.  Teachers  of  Art,  Science  and  Philosophy. 

3.  Scotch-Irish  Thought  and  Modern  Civilization. 

4.  The  Press,  the  Publisher  and  Publications. 

5.  The  Pulpit,  Preacher  and  Evangelist. 

6.  The  Bench,  the  Bar  and  Legislative  Hall. 

7.  The  Leaders  of  Philanthropy,  the  Givers  and  their  Gifts. 

8.  Inventors  and  their  Great  Inventions. 

9.  Representative  Women  of  the  Race,  among  the  High  and  Lowly. 
10.    The  Scotch-Irish  Congress  and  the  Colnmbian  Exhibition. 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Steelt  Colored  Prints^  Maps  and  EngfravmgfSt  Etc* 


PART  FIRST. 


Purity,  an  Irish  Model  bv  an 

Irish  Artist— O'Neill. 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots. 
*'0n  Guard"  (colored  print). 
St.  Andrews  (colored  print). 
Melrose  Abbey. 


Glasgow  Cathedral. 
Lindisfarne  Abbey. 
Westminster,  London. 
Mel  fort,  Abbottsford  and  Bal- 
moral, 
lona  and  Monasterboyce. 


PART  SECOND. 


Death  of  Wolfe. 

Scotch-Irish  Generals. 

Bruce  and  the  Spider. 

Knox  Preaching  at  St.  Andrews. 

Signing  the  Covenant. 

Cameron  Preaching  to  the 
Covenanters. 

The  First  Free  Church  Assem- 
bly. 


Leaving  the  Manse. 

The  Meeting  of    Burns  and 
Scott. 

"John     Anderson,     My  Jo, 
John." 

Betrothal  of  Burns  and  High- 
land Mary." 

The  Haunts  and    Homes  of 
Burns. 


PART  THIRD. 


William  III  and  Battle  of  the 

Boyne. 
Sweet  Auburn. 
Declaration  of  Independance. 
Leaders  of    the  Scotch-Irish 

Society. 
General  Grant. 


U.  S.  Army  and  Navy  Com- 
manders. 

Bishops  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 

Bishops  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
South. 

Pioneer  Missionaries. 

Gordon's  Dream, 


PART  FOURTH. 


Shaw's  Gardens,  St.  Louis. 
Dr.  Reed's  Hospitals. 
St.  Hilda,  the  Abbess. 
Jenny  Lind. 

Dr.  Livingstone  (colored  print). 


Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone  (colored 

print). 
The  Author  (steel). 
Columbian  Exhibition. 
Mrs.  Ross,  Designer  First  U.  S. 

Flag. 


PREFACE 


The  landing  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  in  the  Mayflower 
and  the  part  their  descendants  took  in  the  American 
Revolution  has  been  justly  celebrated  in  painting,  poetry 
and  history,  while  the  Scotch-Irish,  who  were  the  pri- 
mary and  principal  actors  in  the  movement,  have  been 
scarcely  noticed  at  all.  It  is  time  to  write  the  history 
of  the  latter.  To  the  late  Hon.  Ex-Chief  Justice  Scott, 
the  writer  is  indebted  for  the  suggestion  of  writing  the 
history  of  the  race,  which  has  been  approved  by 
Ex- Vice  President  Stevenson  and  Dr.  Thomas  Wright, 
the  founder  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Society,  leaving 
the  editors  of  the  yearly  volumes  of  the  Society 
to  compile  a  work  on  the  local  habitations  and 
history  of  the  race  in  America.  The  writer  has 
gone  on  to  trace  the  origin  of  the  race  in 
their  island  home  as  builders  of  the  churches  and  schools 
of  Christendom,  the  British  and  Colonial  Empire,  Ameri- 
can independence  and  modern  civilization.  Around 
these  the  warp  and  woof  of  the  story  is  woven. 

Facts  as  romantic  as  those  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers, 
are  to  be  found  in  the  landing  of  St.  Patrick  in  Ireland, 
St.  Columba  in  Scotland,  Aidan  in  Saxon  England,  and 
Columbanus  in  Continental  Europe,  with  twelve  mis- 
sionaries each,  resulting  in  the  conversion  of  all  these 
countries  to  Christ,  is  more  wonderful  than  any  facts 
of  modern  history,  brushing  aside  the  legendary  fables 
that  crowd  around  the  Celtic  missionaries,  who  are  now 
seen  to  stand  out  in  their  true  Pauline  Christian  charac- 
ter.    The  two  monastic  colleges  of  St.  Bridget  in  Ire- 


vi 


land  and  St.  Hilda  in  England  are  seen  to  be  mixed 
schools  for  both  sexes,  where  theology  was  taught,  the 
Bible  expounded  and  students  prepared  for  ministerial 
work  in  Ireland  and  Continental  churches.  Further, 
these  lady  presidents  sat  and  voted  with  princes,  bishops 
and  abbots,  in  church  and  national  council.  The  con- 
version of  Luther  and  birth  of  the  Reformatien  in  a 
Scotch-Irish  college  at  Erfurt  is  worth  noting.  Also  the 
fact  that  more  than  the  half  of  the  presidents  of  the 
United  States  of  America  belong  to  this  race. 

The  American  Review  of  Reviews  has  w^ell  said, 
"The  Scotch-Irish  element  never  has  had  its  full  due  at 
the  hands  of  historians.  Too  much  stress  has  been 
placed  upon  the  influence  of  the  New  England  element 
in  the  formation  of  our  national  character.  In  New  Jer- 
sey, Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  central  and 
southern  Ohio  and  Kentucky  it  is  from  the  Scotch-Irish 
strain  of  blood  that  has  come  a  very  large  proportion  of 
the  statesmen,  jurists  and  successful  men  of  affairs.  The 
dominant  traits  of  this  virile  stock  are  industry,  thrift, 
strong  religious  convictions  and  serious  views  of  life.  It 
is  a  large-boned,  muscular,  long-lived  race  and  it  has 
kept  up  its  fecundity  to  our  own  day,  whereas  the  New 
England  stock  has  become  so  barren  that  in  its  original 
home  it  hardly  keeps  its  numbers  good.'' 

For  the  first  time  the  history  of  the  race  has  been 
presented  in  the  following  work,  while  many  of  the  facts 
have  been  gathered  from  English,  Scotch  and  American 
historians,  the  writer  feels  specially  indebted  to  the 
late  Count  Montelembert,  of  France,  in  his  "Monks  of  the 
West,''  and  to  Professors  Harnach  and  Zimmer  of  Ger- 
many. The  illustrations  will  help  to  elucidate  the  work, 
which  have  been  obtained  at  large  expense. 


CHAPTER  I. 


THE  ISLAND  HOME  THE  CRADLE  OF  THE  RACE  SCENERY  

RESOURCES — ^ILLUSTRATIVE  TYPES. 

The  British  Isles  as  the  home  of  the  Scotch-Irish, 
stretch  along  the  shores  in  AVestern  Europe  nearly  a 
thousand  miles  from  south  to  north,  with  a  sea-coast  on 
both  shores  of  nearly  3,000  miles,  celebrated  in  ancient 
prophecy  as  the  "Isles  of  the  Gentiles"  and  the  Isles  of 
the  West  and  in  classic  story  as  Albion,  Erin  and  Cale- 
donia. With  the  two  latter  divisions  we  have  at  present 
to  do  in  description. 

Scotland,  the  ancient  Caledonia,  forms  the  northern 
end  of  Britain,  and  is  separated  from  it  by  the  Cheviot 
Hills  and  the  rivers  Tweed  and  Solway,  also  by  the  cele- 
brated Roman  walls  of  Hadrian  and  Severus. 

It  extends  275  miles  in  length  by  140  in  breadth, 
having  an  area  of  about  30,000  square  miles.  It  is  em- 
phatically the  ^'Land  of  the  Mountain  and  the  flood," 
naturally  divided  into  the  Highlands  and  the  Lowlands, 
with  numerous  islands  along  its  shores.  To  the  west  and 
north  extend  the  Highlands,  or  mountainous  region;  to 
the  east  and  south,  the  Lowlands.  The  former  are  rich 
in  view,  lake  and  mountain  scenery,  where  roam  some 
of  the  finest  breeds  of  cattle,  sheep  and  hardy  horses 
down  to  the  Shetland  pony.  The  latter,  fair  in  fertile 
fields,  where  grow  the  richest  grasses,  and  luxuriant 
crops  of  golden  grain.  The  south  forms  the  border  land, 
long  known  in  minstrel  song  and  British  story.  For 
fifteen  centuries,  down  to  the  union  of  England  and  Scot- 
land, millions  of  w^ealth  were  squandered,  and  millions 
of  lives  w^ere  lost  in  the  border  warfare. 


8 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Along  the  walls  of  Hadrian  and  Severus  are  still 
to  be  seen  the  monuments  of  Rome  in  Britain,  and  from 
the  ruins  of  adjacent  towns  and  cities  are  brought  to 
light  the  relics  and  remains  of  the  conquerors  of  the 
world,  and  the  defense  they  made  against  the  invasion  of 
the  ancient  Picts  and  Scots,  whom  they  could  not  con- 
quer. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  country  in  the  world  where  the 
face  of  the  nation  is  more  beautified  by  the  art  of  man 
than  Scotland.  Switzerland  is  more  striking  in  her 
contrasts,  Holland  more  utilized  in  her  soils,  but  flat 
in  surface.  Scotland  is  a  natural  and  artificial  mosaic; 
in  mountain  slope  and  summit,  glassy  lough,  or  glen, 
ever  changing  scenes  and  contrasts  meet  the  eye.  Mel- 
rose and  Abbottsford  have  been  turned  into  palace 
homes  and  garden  scenes  of  beauty  by  the  art  of  man, 
which  once  were  wild  haunts  of  wilder  animals.  The 
farms  are  small,  but  tidy,  and  neatly  hedged.  The  lord- 
ly estates  and  baronial  halls  are  paradisical.  The  plats 
around  the  railroad  station  houses  are  filled  with  fra- 
grant flowers.  After  a  summer  trip  through  France, 
Germany  and  Italy,  we  found  no  place  more  beautiful 
than  Scotland.  Scottish  farmers  are  at  a  premium  in 
other  countries;  Scottish  stewards  and  art  gardeners 
have  charge  of  the  most  cultivated  estates,  nurseries  and 
gardens  of  the  nobility  throughout  the  British  Isles. 
Scottish  shepherds  are  proverbial  for  the  mastery  of  ani- 
mal life,  as  cattle,  sheep,  the  dog,  the  Clyde  horse  and 
Shetland  pony.  Her  palaces,  castles  and  cathedrals  of 
red  sandstone,  or  grey  granite,  show  a  master's  hand  in 
construction.  Her  bridges  over  the  Tay,  the  Tweed,  Tyne 
and  Forth  are  gigantic  exhibitions  of  skill.  Her  cities  are 
built  of  the  most  substantial  material,  as  if  to  last  to  the 
end  of  time. 

^^Like  other  mountainous  countries,  Scotland 
abounds  with  a  great  variety  of  scenery.    Its  beauties 


PURITY. 
From  London  Art  Journal. 
An  Irish  Model  by  an|Irish  Artist— O'Neill. 


MARY  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  9 

have  attracted  every  traveler  who  could  appreciate  the 
lovely  and  the  grand.  Its  falls,  whether  great  or  less, 
have  been  often  described  with  all  the  force  of  true 
poetry.  Its  dropping  caves;  its  basaltic  columns  and 
caverns,  are  the  objects  commanding  interest.  In  fact 
there  are  few  countries  that  present  such  an  attractive 
variety  of  hill  and  dale,  of  lake,  river  and  ocean,  of  frith, 
bay  and  cave,  or  in  which  the  natural  curiosities  are  more 
striking  and  beautiful.  There  are  also  many  splendid 
ruins — the  remains  of  ancient  magnificence,  where 
castles  and  palaces  bespoke  the  independence  of  the  na- 
tion. .  .  .  The  ruins  of  Roman  walls,  with  their 
curious  inscriptions — Roman  camps,  statues,  coins  and 
utensils,  the  monuments  of  regal  sepulture,  reared  by 
untaught  hands,  and  consecrated  as  everlasting  memo- 
rials of  the  illustrious  dead.  The  sacred  temples  and 
halls  of  judgment,  the  engraved  obelisks  and  monumental 
columns,  are  all  objects  of  striking  interest,  and  challenge 
the  notice  not  only  of  the  historian  and  the  traveler,  but 
the  deeper  study  of  the  antiquary  and  the  scholar." — 
Ferguson. 

IRELAND. 

standing  on  the  shores  of  Scotland,  at  Port  Patrick, 
you  look  across  the  north  channel,  and  see  Donaghadee, 
Bangor,  and  the  Belfast  Lough,  Ireland.  It  is  only 
twenty-one  miles  distant,  so  close  do  the  shores  of  the 
two  countries  come  together.  This  is  the  home  of  the 
ancient  Pict  and  Caledonian,  that  of  the  ancient  Scot  and 
modern  Irish,  the  Emerald  Isle. 

First  flower  of  the  Earth;  and  first  gem  of  the  Sea.^^ 

Ireland  has  passed  through  a  diversity  of  names  as 
well  as  of  conditions — Erin,  Hibernia,  Scotia.  It  was 
known  to  Caesar,  Tacitus  and  Pliny,  as  Hibernia  and  the 
"Sacred  Island."    It  stretches  from  north  to  south  about 


10 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


300  miles,  and  from  east  to  west  across  the  island  about 
180,  containing  about  31,000  square  miles.  On  the 
eastern  shores  the  country  is  level,  on  the  west,  rugged 
and  deeply  indented.  Galway  on  the  west  and  Cork  in 
the  south,  with  Londonderry  and  Belfast  in  the  north, 
have  splendid  harbors.  Dublin  bay  and  Kingston  har- 
bor come  next  in  importance. 

The  Mourn  mountains  and  those  of  Kerry  rise  above 
3,000  feet.  The  Lakes  of  Ki Harney  are  celebrated  for 
their  beauty  and  variety,  drawing  tourists  from  all  parts 
of  the  world.  The  loughs.  Neigh  and  Derg,  are  beauti- 
ful expanses  of  inland  waters.  The  Shannon  is  the 
largest  river  of  the  British  Isles,  much  of  it  traveled  by 
steamers  from  Carrick-on-Shannon  to  Kilaloe,  thence  to 
Limerick  by  Kilrush  into  the  Atlantic  ocean. 

One  of  the  striking  features  of  Ireland  is  the  bogs, 
which  form  one-tenth  of  the  island.  These  are  vast  peat 
fields  of  moss  and  morass,  from  ten  to  thirty  feet  in 
depth,  and  when  cut  and  dried,  form  the  principal  fuel 
of  the  people.  Some  have  supposed  them  as  old  as 
Noah's  deluge.  It  is  evident  that  the  coal  fields  of  Illi- 
nois were  once  peat  bogs  of  this  kind  buried  by  the  sink- 
ing of  the  earth,  until  the  weight  of  incumbent  soil 
pressed  them  into  bituminous  coal,  such  as  we  now  find. 
The  Irish  bogs,  however,  were  once  covered  with  vast 
forests  of  oak,  pine  and  yew  trees,  overthrown  by  flood 
or  storm,  the  debris  of  accumulated  fern,  moss  and  other 
grasses  grown  into  a  tangled  mass  of  decayed  vegetable 
matter. 

The  climate  of  Ireland  is  so  mild  that  some  of  the 
most  tender  plants  grow  in  outer  shelter  all  the  winter 
through,  hence  the  fields  are  always  green,  the  grasses 
and  meadows  the  most  luxuriant,  and  the  soil  much 
richer  than  Britain  or  Scotland.  To  her  Cattle  Fairs 
buyers  come  from  Continental  Europe.  Her  cereal  crops, 
as  wheat,  oats,  bani  and  barley,  yield  more  per  acre  than 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


11 


the  richest  soils  of  Europe.  As  to  health,  perhaps  no 
country  could  excel  these  islands  as  the  home  of  a  race 
remarkable  for  ruddy  cheeks,  bright  eyes,  strength  of 
limb,  athletic  feats,  strong  bones,  brawn,  brain  and 
muscle,  that  enable  her  sons  to  carry  in  our  day  the 
golden  belt  around  the  world  in  pugilistic  encounters 
with  the  athletes  of  other  races. 

Here,  then,  was  the  cradle,  the' island  home,  where 
God  prepared  the  race  for  its  future  mission  of  greatness 
among  the  nations  of  the  earth,  in  its  work  of  conquest, 
commerce  and  civilization. 

The  Natural  Beauties  of  Ireland. 

Froude,  the  late  historian,  said:  ^'The  sun  never 
shone  on  a  lovelier  country,  as  nature  made  it."  The 
historian's  description  is  correct.  Nature  needs  the  mas- 
ter hand  of  art  to  beautify  the  island  as  Scotland  has 
been  everywhere;  but  absent  landlordism,  rack  rents, 
rapine  and  riot,  have  prevented.  Gladstone's  reform 
laws  have  given  the  nation  a  new  uplift  and  new  im- 
provements have  set  in  on  every  hand.  To  see  its  beau- 
ties best,  one  must  linger  around  Dublin  and  its  suburbs. 
Its  squares  and  parks,  of  which  Phoenix  is  the  largest, 
its  Lucan  and  strawberry  beds,  and  the  Lilfy  scenes  to 
Celbridge,  can  not  be  excelled.  Eastward  along  the  sea- 
shore by  Kingston,  Dalkey,  Bray  and  Wicklow,  its 
mountain  scenery  is  fine.  Northward  along  the  sea-coast 
to  Belfast  and  round  to  the  Giant's  Causeway,  back  by 
the  railroads  from  Derry  Enniskillen  by  the  Boyne 
through  the  central  counties  to  Dublin,  to  Carlow,  and 
Kilkenny,  Wexford  and  Waterford,  the  beauties  of  the 
Blackwater  excel.  Dublin  to  Cork  and  Killarney  opens 
views  of  two  hundred  miles  of  inland  scenery,  and  sea- 
coast  and  lake  scenes,  unequalled  in  any  land.  Dublin 
to  Galway  across  the  island  stretches  nearly  two  hun- 
dred miles  through  sights  of  beauty  and  fertility,  over 


12 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


counties  Meath,  Westmeath,  Longford,  over  the  Shannon 
by  Koscommon,  Galway  and  its  bay.  Connemara  is  the 
Switzerland  of  Ireland  in  mountain  scenery  of  grandeur, 
inlets,  islands  and  lakes  of  loveliness  reflecting  the  pass- 
ing clouds  in  their  clear  deep  waters.  From  Galway, 
the  tourist  may  turn  southward  over  the  Burn  mountains 
and  meet  the  Shannon  at  Limerick  and  pass  from  Kerry 
to  Killarney  and  her  lakes,  back  to  Dublin. 

From  the  beauty  of  the  scenery  we  turn  to  the 
beauty  of  its  children.  The  guarded  child,  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots  and  Lady  Aberdeen,  may  illustrate  the  race  in 
Scotland,  the  maiden  at  the  stream.  Purity,  an  Irish 
model  by  an  Irish  artist,  the  race  in  Ireland.  In  the 
golden  age  of  Irish  Christian  history  a  lady  might  have 
walked  from  one  end  of  the  nation  to  the  other  without 
insult.  The  female  beauty  and  virtue  are  proverbial, 
yet  it  was  for  a  woman  Ireland  lost  her  nationality.  By 
woman  it  may  be  restored.  Who  shall  write  the  Iliad 
of  Ireland  as  Homer  wrote  the  Iliad  of  Troy?  From  a 
late  address  of  the  Countess  of  Aberdeen,  in  Toronto,  we 
quote  a  few  facts  of  the  race: 

Her  Excellency  gave  a  clear  and  sympathetic  ac- 
count of  the  ancient  Irish  political  system,  with  its  grad- 
uated authority  from  the  local  chief  to  the  Ard-Righ 
or  supreme  monarch  of  all  Ireland;  and  then  vividly  de- 
scribed the  functions  and  influence  of  the  bards,  who  fos- 
tered the  love  of  the  heroic  and  chivalrous  and  that 
taste  for  letters  to  which  the  enthusiastic  renaissance  of 
our  time  owes  such  glowing  pictures  of  the  past.  Her 
Excellency  referring  to  Moore's  poetic  tribute  to  the  re- 
spect for  women  among  the  ancient  Irish — a  respect 
proof  against  every  temptation — said  that  the  Irish  had 
admitted  women  among  their  judges,  their  sages  and 
even  their  leaders  in  war. 

As  long  ago  as  the  third  century  King  Cormac  had 
made  it  a  rule  for  his  militia,  that  they  should  seek  their 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


13 


wives  for  their  manners  and  virtues,  not  for  their  portions 
and  that  they  should  never  offer  violence  to  a  woman.  Af- 
ter speaking  of  the  old  Brehon  laws  and  the  introduction 
of  Christianity— dwelling  on  the  character  of  the  work  of 
St.  Patrick  as  far-reaching  in  their  effects  on  the  national 
life,  Her  Excellency  gave  an  admirable  account  of  the 
Irish  literary  revival,  mentioning  the  leading  writers  and 
scholars  who  had  contributed  to  it,  and  giving  special 
credit  to  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  who  had  been  a  leader 
in  the  ''Young  Ireland"  movement  of  a  half  a  century 
ago,  and  to  Mr.  Fisher  Unwin. 

The  enterprising  publisher,  to  whom  the  revival  is 
so  deeply  indebted,  Mr.  Stopford  Brooke,  Dr.  Siger- 
son,  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde,  Mr.  Standish  O'Grady,  Mr.  Al- 
fred Percival  Graves,  Mrs.  Lynch,  Miss  Lawless,  Mr.  T. 
W.  Tlolleston,  Miss  Barlow,  and  Miss  Hopper,  one  of 
whose  exquisite  ballads  she  quoted,  were  all  mentioned 
with  deserved  praise  by  Her  Excellency. 

Isabel,  Countess  of  Aberdeen,  is  today  one  of  the 
most  charitable,  intellectual  and  popular  ladies  in  the 
English  speaking  world;  born  in  1857,  descended  by  a 
long  line  of  ancestry  from  King  Robert  Bruce,  the  hero 
of  Bannockburn;  married  to  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen  in 
1877,  whose  home  is  crowned  with  interesting  children. 

At  the  World's  First  Sunday  School  Convention  in 
London  in  1889,  we  heard  the  Countess  deliver  her  beau- 
tiful address  on  Sunday  School  work,  and  shared  in 
the  kind  invitation  of  Lord  and  Lady  Aberdeen,  to  an 
entertainment  at  the  close  of  the  convention,  to  their 
suburban  residence  in  London.  When  the  Earl  of  Aber- 
deen was  Lord  High  Commissioner  in  the  Edinburgh 
Assembly,  she  presided  over  the  hospitalities  of  Holy- 
rood  Palace.  When  he  was  Viceroy  of  Ireland,  she  was 
the  most  popular  lady  among  the  Irish  people.  When 
the  Earl  became  Governor  General  of  the  Canada 
Dominion,  she  was  everywhere,  at  all  the  important 


14 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


movements  of  the  Canadian  people.  When  the  Colum- 
bian Exposition  was  in  Chicago,  she  devoted  her  earn- 
est energies  to  the  Irish  industries  at  the  Irish  Village 
and  Blarney  Castle.  To  push  those  industries  forward, 
she  has  just  made  a  visit  to  Ireland,  and  received  almost 
a  royal  welcome  at  Cork,  Limerick  and  Dublin.  The 
Countess,  in  Sunday  School  work,  in  industries  for  the 
poor,  in  charitable  help,  in  hospitable  entertainment,  in 
every  good  and  gracious  work,  is  the  leader  with  an 
energy  that  is  marvelous.  Long  may  she  continue  the 
work. 

The  typical  child  of  the  race  may  be  seen  in  his 
Scotch-Irish  cradle  with  the  faithful  shepherd  dog  on 
guard. 

THE   PHYSICAL  TYPE 

of  the  race  may  be  seen  in  part  of  the  Clan  Maclen- 
nan,  as  settled  years  ago  in  Canada,  given  by  the  Mon- 
treal Witness: 

"an  aged  clansman's  death. 

Mr.  Roderick  Maclennan  of  Glen  Donald,  whose 
death  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety  years  and  sixteen 
days,  chronicled  yesterday,  was  one  of  the 
earliest  Glengarrians  and  was  of  a  race  of 
Scottish  Highlanders  who  are  known  now  only 
by  their  history  or  by  their  descendants.  Mr. 
Roderick  Maclennan's  four  sons  stood  together  at  a 
Scottish  gathering  some  years  ago  in  Cornwall,  each  of 
them  over  six  feet,  and  men  of  giant  strength.  Major 
R.  R.  Maclennan,  M.  P.,  for  Glengarr^^,  is  one  of  them. 
His  name  was  known  all  over  the  world  as  the  athlete 
who  could  overthrow  the  famous  champion  hammer- 
thrower,  Donald  Dinnie.  His  brother,  the  tallest  of  the 
family,  was  Mayor  of  Carnwall  at  one  time,  and  the  other 
two  brothers,  though  not  as  tall,  are  giants  of  strength. 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


15 


In  the  earlier  days  of  Glengarry,  athletic  feats  were 
much  more  common  than  they  are  today.  Sons  of  stal- 
wart Macleads,  McDonalds,  MacPhersons,  Maclennans, 
Camerons  and  Lochiels,  who  made  homes  out  of  the  wild- 
erness of  early  Glengarry  county  have  scattered  over  the 
world,  some  having  found  resting  places  in  far  New  Zea- 
land, and  a  great  many  in  California.  There  will  be  a 
gathering  of  clans  at  the  funeral. 

The  type  of  longevity  may  be  illustrated  by  the  en- 
closed sketch  from  the  Irish  Times  of  1885  of  the  death 
of  Mr.  Thomas  Moffett,  a  near  relative  of  the  author. 
His  brother  filled  important  professorships  in  school  and 
college  life  in  Ireland  for  near  a  century.  Sir  James 
Moffett,  late  President  of  Queen's  College,  Galway,  was 
nephew  to  the  above  Thomas. 

^'Death  of  a  Centenarian  in  the  County  Dublin. — 
On  Monday  last,  the  oldest  inhabitant  of  Swords,  Mr. 
Thomas  Moffett,  was  buried  there,  aged  above  one  hun- 
dred years.  On  the  2d  of  April,  1825,  Mr.  Moffett,  then 
head  master  of  the  Swords  Endowed  School,  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  Literary  Teachers'  Societ}',  at  the  ad- 
mitted age  of  forty-one,  as  inserted  in  the  society's 
minutes  of  that  year.  Accordingly,  at  the  time  of  his 
death  he  w^as  in  his  one  hundred  and  first  or  one  hundred 
and  second  year.  The  deceased  enjoyed  almost  un- 
interrupted good  health  to  the  last,  and,  until  quite 
recently,  might  be  seen  any  Sunday  on  his  way  to  or 
from  church.  Till  about  nine  j^ears  ago  he  lived  alone, 
but  when  his  eyesight  began  to  fail  him,  his  daughter, 
Miss  Kate  Mofi'ett,  gave  up  a  very  lucrative  engagement 
in  England  and  dutifully  attended  on  him  until  he  peace- 
fully expired  on  Friday  last,  in  the  apparently  very 
healthy  town  which  he  had  inhabited  for  above  seventy 
years."— Jan.  29,  1885,  Irish  Times. 

Mr.  Robert  Taylor,  of  Scarva,  Ireland,  was  a  remark- 
able type  of  longevity;  born  in  1760  and  died  July  25, 


16 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


1888,  in  the  one  hundred  and  eighteenth  year  of  his  age. 
A  Methodist  class  leader  for  many  years,  the  Queen's 
postmaster  in  the  village;  up  to  within  a  few  hours  of 
his  death,  his  mind  was  clear,  his  memory  strong,  his 
hope  bright. 

A  REMAIlKxlBLE  TYPE  OF  THE  RACE. 

James  CrlcMon,  the  Admirable^' 

This  extraordinary  man  was  the  son  of  Robert  Crich- 
ton,  the  Lord  Advocate  of  Scotland  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary.  He  was  born  in  15G0,  in  the  Eliock  House,  Vale 
of  the  Nieth,  Dumfriesshire,  and  was  allied  by  blood  to 
the  Kings  of  Scotland  and  educated  at  Perth  and  St. 
Andrews.  Before  he  was  twenty,  he  could  speak  and 
write  ten  languages,  and  was  master  of  all  the  circle 
of  the  sciences.  He  also  excelled  in  riding,  dancing, 
fencing,  painting,  singing  and  playing  on  all  kinds  of  in- 
struments. He  went  abroad  to  improve  himself  by 
travel.  On  reaching  the  University  at  Paris,  he  chal- 
lenged the  professors  to  dispute  with  him  on  questions 
in  art,  science  and  literature  in  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin, 
Arabic,  Syriac,  French,  Spanish,  Italian,  English,  Dutch, 
Flemish  and  Scalvonic;  3,000  auditors  assembled; 
fifty  masters  proposed  questions,  all  of  which  he  an- 
swered. Then  the  church  doctors  disputed  with  him,  all 
of  whom  he  refuted.  Some  thought  such  a  prodigy  Anti- 
christ, but  the  president  voted  him  a  diamond  ring  and 
purse  of  gold  and  styled  him  the  "Admirable."  Next  day 
at  the  tilting  fete  at  the  Louvre,  he  bore  away  the  ring 
fifteen  times,  and  broke  as  many  lances  on  the  Saracen. 
From  Paris  he  went  to  Rome,  where  the  pope  and  the 
University  were  astonished  at  his  attainments.  He  next 
appeared  in  Venice,  and  disputed  before  the  Doge,  the 
Senate  and  Literate  of  that  city.  From  Venice  he  went 
to  Padad  where  he  disputed  with  the  professors  on  the 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


17 


errors  of  the  Aristotelian  philosophy.  At  Mantua  he 
challenged  a  celebrated  gladiator,  who  had  foiled  the 
most  expert  fencers  of  Europe,  and  had  killed  three  men 
who  had  entered  the  lists  with  him.  The  duke,  the  court 
and  the  citizens  crowded  to  see  the  combat.  Crichton 
dexterously  avoided  the  sword  thrusts  and  pierced  the 
gladiator  in  three  places,  mortally  wounding  him.  The 
large  monied  prize  he  received  as  victor,  he  bestowed 
on  the  widows  and  orphans  of  the  three  men  slain  by  the 
gladiator.  The  Duke  of  Mantua  asked  the  Scotchman  to 
became  tutor  to  his  son,  Vincentio  Gonvaliz,  a  prince  of 
turbulent  disposition  and  licentious  manners.  One  night 
in  July,  1582,  while  passing  along  the  streets  playing  his 
guitar,  he  was  attacked  by  six  persons  in  masks,  whom 
he  defeated  and  disarmed.  One  of  them  was  his  pupil. 
Crichton  apologized,  gave  him  his  sword,  which  Vicentio 
plunged  into  Crichton's  heart,  and  killed  him.  All 
Mantua  went  in  mourning  for  the  Scotchman. 


18 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  II. 


THE  GAEL  THE  TEUTON  THE  ROMAN  AND  RACE  ELEMENTS 

 TOMBSTONE  COAT  OF  ARMS  EARLY  IMPRESSIONS  

ORIGIN  OP  THE  GAEL  ST.  PAUL's  FIRST  MISSION, 

FmST    EPISTLE  TO  THE  GAEL  IN  THE  EAST 
AND  THE  WEST. 

When  a  boy  of  twelve  years  I  stood  by  the  grave 
of  my  grandfather,  and  saw  upon  the  tombstone  the 
family  coat  of  arms.  Curiosity  led  me  to  inquire  what 
the  several  figures  meant.  Father  explained  that  we 
were  of  Norman  blood  and  Scotch  descent,  that  we 
were  the  descendants  of  a  Scotch  nobleman,  who  was 
cup  bearer  to  one  of  the  Scottish  Kings,  and  these  were 
the  symbols  of  our  family  descent,  ^^The  fleurs  de  lis^^ 
around  the  border,  the  Phoenix  at  the  top.  The  hound, 
three  boar  heads,  sheaf  of  wheat,  daggers  and  cup,  etc., 
told  the  rest.  Looking  into  the  ^'History  of  the  Scottish 
Nation,"  Vol.  3,  we  find,  page  446,  that  Shaw  Duncan, 
second  son  of  the  Earl  of  Fife,  was  cup-bearer  to  Alex- 
ander III.,  whose  descendants  take  their  surname  from 
his  first  name  and  their  armorial  bearings  from  his  badge 
of  office.  The  same  family  names  of  Henry,  James, 
John,  William  and  Alexander  still  remain  with  our  kin 
in  Scotland,  and  our  families  in  Ireland. 

In  the  summer  of  1889  I  stood  in  the  cemetery  of 
lona,  Scotland,  by  the  side  of  the  graves  of  sixty  kings 
and  under  the  shadows  of  the  old  cathedral,  and  St. 
Oran's  Chapel;  then  I  saw  how  much  of  Danish  and  Nor- 
man blood  was  mixed  with  that  of  the  Scotch-Irish. 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


19 


Name  and  armorial  figures  on  the  tombstones  indicated 
the  blending  of  the  Celt  and  Saxon  in  the  one  great  race, 
that  since  has  become  famous  in  the  old  world  and  the 
new. 

But  whence  came  they?  What  their  origin,  religion 
and  relation  to  the  Roman,  Briton,  Gaul  and  Teuton  of 
the  western  Empire?  On  the  Highlands  of  Asia  Minor, 
between  the  Euxine  and  Mediterranean  seas,  with  Pon- 
tus  and  Cappadocia  on  the  east,  and  Mysia  and  Phrygia 
on  the  south  and  west,  stretched  the  province  of  Galatia 
with  the  cities  of  Ancyra,  Pessinus  and  Gordian.  Where 
Alexander  cut  the  Gordian  knot,  dwelt  a  people  called 
the  Gael  or  Galatians,  who  had  come  f r.om  Armenia  about 
the  sixth  century  before  Christ.  Among  them  dwelt  a 
large  body  of  Israelites,  of  the  ten  lost  tribes  and  Jews 
from  Jerusalem.  To  these  Paul  and  Silas  went,  after 
the  apostolic  council  in  Antioch,  preaching  the  word  and 
establishing  churches.  The  Galatians  received  him 
as  an  angel  of  God,  and  would  have  plucked  out  their 
eyes  to  supply  his  weak  vision  in  a  time  of  affliction. 
Yet  in  his  absence  they  were  tempted  to  follow  the 
Judaizing  teachers  from  Jerusalem.  To  this  incident  are 
we  indebted  for  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Galatians,  in  which 
he  exposes  the  fickleness  of  the  people,  and  the  need  of 
returning  to  the  Gospel  of  Christ  as  he  taught  them. 
To  the  strangers  of  the  twelve  tribes  scattered  through- 
out Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia  and  Bithynia, 
Peter  and  James  wrote  their  epistles  to  confirm  these 
churches  in  the  faith  of  Christ,  so  that  it  would  appear 
the  Galatians  had  returned  to  St.  PauPs  first  teaching. 
Paul's  iirst  mission  was  to  the  Gael  of  Galatia,  which 
embraced  at  that  time  the  cities  of  Iconium,  Lystra,  An- 
tioch, and  Derby  as  well  as  those  above  referred  to,  with 
parts  of  Lycia  and  Pamphilia.  The  first  of  his  apostolic 
letters  was  also  written  to  them.  His  last  mission  was 
to  the  Gael  of  Spain  and  the  west,  when  he  returned 


20 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


to  Rome  to  die  a  martyr.  In  his  estimation  the  Gael  of 
the  east  and  west  was  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  dis- 
semination of  Christianity. 

These  were  the  people  who  stood  related  to  the  Gael 
of  Gaul  and  the  British  Isles,  who  spoke  the  same  lan- 
guage and  followed  the  same  life. 

The  converging  lines  of  tradition,  legend,  and  ethnic 
history  point  then  to  Armenia  as  the  original  home  of 
Celt  and  Saxon,  the  place  to  which  Shalmanesser  de- 
ported the  ten  lost  tribes  of  Israel.  The  Celt  coming 
before  the  Saxon,  and  a  remnant  of  the  lost  tribes  with 
either  or  with  both,  as  wave  after  wave  of  these  popula- 
tions rolled  on  to  the  shores  and  islands  of  western 
Europe. 

Thus  the  Celtic  wave  rolled  on  from  the  Euxine  and 
the  Caspian  Seas;  part  by  Egypt,  Tyre,  Carthage,  on  to 
Spain,  thence  to  Ireland;  another  part  came  by  Asia 
Minor,  Galatia  and  Gaul,  to  Britain.  The  Teutonic,  or 
Saxon  wave  came  later  from  the  same  Armenian  region 
by  the  Caspian  and  Black  Seas,  the  Danube,  Weser,  Elbe 
and  Rhine,  part  settling  in  Scandinavia,  ultimately  Saxon 
England.  All  these  races  stood  close  to  each  other  in 
language,  laws  and  customs.  From  Bede,  Gildas,  and 
NenniuSj  the  early  historians,  we  learn  that  the  Picts 
came  from  Scandinavia  to  Ireland,  were  urged  by  the 
Irish  to  pass  over  to  Scotland,  which  they  did  and  settled 
there.  They  were  a  race  with  light  hair,  blue  eyes  and 
larger  limbs  than  the  Scots;  a  little  later  many  of  the 
Scots  followed  from  Antrim  to  Argyle,  both  uniting  as 
Picts  and  Scots  in  the  border  warfare  against  the  Ro- 
mans and  the  Britons.  To  check  their  invasions  the 
walls  of  Hadrian  and  Severus  were  built.  When  the 
Romans  left,  the  Saxons  came,  drove  back  the  Picts  and 
Scots,  shut  up  the  Britons  in  Wales  and  divided  the  rest 
of  Britain  among  themselves,  turning  Britain  into  Angle- 
land,  or  England. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


21 


A  century  later  the  Irish  colony  in  Scotland,  called 
Dalraida,  increased  by  several  emigrations  from  Ireland, 
chose  for  their  king,  Feargus,  the  son  of  Eric,  who  was 
crowned  on  the  "Lias  FaiV-  or  stone  of  destiny  brought 
over  from  Ireland,  but  never  returned.  Upon  this  stone 
the  Scottish  Kings  were  crowned  for  centuries  at  lona, 
Dunkeld  and  Scone,  until  Edward  I.  of  England  took  it 
to  London,  w^here  it  now  can  be  seen  on  the  rungs  of  the 
Coronation  chair  in  Westminster  Abbey,  on  which  the 
English  Kings  and  Queens  have  been  crowned  since  the 
days  of  the  first  Edward.  The  legend  of  the  stone  is, 
that  it  was  Jacob's  Pillar,  Jeremiah  brought  with  the 
king's  daughter  from  Egypt  to  Ireland,  where  she  was 
married  to  a  Milessian  prince  and  crowned  on  the  Hill 
of  Tara  in  Ireland.  That,  as  the  prophet  received  a 
commission  from  God  thus,  "See  I  have  this  day  set  thee 
over  the  nations,  and  over  the  kingdoms,  to  root  out 
and  to  pull  down,  and  to  destroy,  and  to  throw  down, 
to  hiiild  and  to  plant. ''^ — Jer.  1:10. 

The  Anglo-Israel  writers  say  that  the  first  part  of 
his  commission  was  fulfilled  in  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem, and  surrounding  nations,  but  the  latter  part  was 
only  fulfilled  when  he  came  wdth  the  king's  daughter 
and  the  tribe  of  Dan,  (Tuatha  de  Danin)  to  Ireland,  and 
thus  began  to  plant  and  build  the  Scotch-Irish  nation. 

Passing,  however,  from  legend  to  fact,  for  centuries 
later,  the  Scots  and  Picts  fought  among  themselves  until 
the  Picts  were  almost  annihilated.  A  providential  event 
occurred  in  the  marriage  of  Urgaria,  the  sister  of  Angus, 
King  of  the  Picts,  to  Aycha,  the  King  of  the  Scots.  A  l- 
pine, the  son  of  Urgaria,  succeeded  his  father  as  King 
of  the  Scots,  and  was  slain  in  battle  defending  his  coun- 
try. 

About  this  time,  Angus,  the  King  of  the  Picts,  died, 
and  Wrad,  a  distant  relative,  claimed  the  throne,  but 
Kenneth  MacAlpine,  the  son  of  Alpine,  claimed  it  also 


22 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


on  his  mother's  side,  and  won  it  by  a  decisive  battle 
over  the  Picts,  and  forever  after  blended  the  nations  to- 
gether, as  the  reigning  families  were  by  marriage,  one  in 
the  person  of  Kenneth  MacAlpine.  Henceforth  the  Picts 
disappear  from  history,  being  absorbed  by  the  Scots  in 
race,  blood,  family  relations  and  names.  Up  to  this  time 
Ireland  was  known  as  Scotland  Major,  while  Scotland 
was  known  as  Caledonia  or  Albyn,  but  the  Scots  from 
Ireland,  transferred  their  names  and  character  to  the 
whole  of  Scotland,  and  thus  became  Scotch-Irish.  This 
was  cibout  A.  D.  843,  and  thus  for  centuries  later  reigned 
the  Scotch-Irish  Kings  on  the  throne  of  Scotland,  some 
remarkable  for  daring,  valor  and  piety,  others  for  tyranny 
and  cruelty,  as  Macbeth,  so  celebrated  in  Shakespeare. 

When  Alexander  III.  died  in  1283,  the  male  line 
ended,  and  the  succession  passed  to  the  female  branches 
of  the  family,  first  to  the  Baliols,  next  to  the  Bruces, 
thence  to  the  Stuarts  by  Marjory  Bruce,  the  wife  of  Wal- 
ter Stuart,  who  became  the  last  line  of  Scottish  sov- 
ereigns, and  progenitors  of  Victoria,  Queen  of  England,- 
through  James  the  VI.,  of  Scotland,  the  I.  of  England, 
the  son  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  uniting  in  himself  the 
blood  of  Saxon,  Norman,  and  Scotch-Irish.  The  succes- 
sion passed  down  through  the  Princess  Sophia  and  the 
Hanoverian  Georges  to  Her  Majesty,  Queen  Victoria. 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


23 


CHAPTER  III. 


SAILING    ACROSS    THE    IRISH    SEA    AND    UP    THE  CLYDE  

SCENERY  ON  EITHER  SHORE   OB^  OBSERVATION  THE 

LEADING  CITIES  AND  HISTORIC  ASSOCIATIONS, 
AND  DISTINGUISHED  PERSONS,  MONU- 
MENTAL   REMAINS,  ETC. 

From  this  general  description  we  pass  to  personal  ob- 
servations, as  Scotland  appeared  to  us  in  an  earlier  and 
later  visit. 

Breathes  there  a  man  with  soul  so  dead, 

Who  never  to  himself  hath  said: 

This  is  my  own,  my  native  land! 

Whose  heart  hath  ne'er  within  him  burned, 

As  home  his  footsteps  he  hath  turned. 

From  wandering  on  a  foreign  strand?" — Scott. 

On  the  evening  of  the  4th  of  August,  in  company 
with  the  late  William  Brown,  Esq.,  I  set  out  for  a  short 
visit  to  Scotland.  We  had  but  a  few  days  to  stay;  he 
was  going  on  business,  I,  to  see  what  I  could  of  the  land 
of  Burns,  Scott,  Knox  and  Chalmers;  the  lands  of  poets, 
princes,  preachers,  metaphysicians  and  reformers,  of 
Scottish  chiefs  and  Highland  clans.  It  was  the  land  of 
my  forefathers  whence  they  left  for  the  Emerald  Isle, 
nearly  two  centuries  ago. 

At  6  p.  M.,  we  stood  on  the  deck  of  a  Dublin 
steamer,  bound  for  Glasgow.  The  evening  was  delight- 
ful; we  set  our  faces  toward  Scotland,  and  steered  out 
of  the  Dublin  harbor,  amid  strains  of  martial  music 


24 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


from  two  musicians,  who  made  their  home  and  living  on 
the  vessel.  ^'Auld  Lang  Syne"  and  "Scots  wha  hae  wi' 
Wallace  bled/^  were  familiar  national  airs  to  us. 

Groups  of  passengers  promenaded  the  deck:  some  in 
friendly  talk,  and  some  bringing  distant  objects  nigh, 
through  telescopic,  vision.  We  all  enjoyed  the  clear  sky, 
the  setting  sun,  the  rising  moon  and  the  balmy  breeze 
that  rose  from  sea  and  air. 

It  was  midnight  before  the  northeast  coast  of  Ire- 
land was  out  of  sight.  We  retired  to  rest  under  the 
watchful  eye  of  Israel's  Shepherd,  who  never  slumbers. 

At  the  dawn  of  the  next  morning  we  rose;  the  island 
of  Arran,  with  its  lofty  mountains  loomed  up  in  the  dis- 
tance. The  estuary  of  the  Clyde,  with  beautiful  islets 
dotting  its  bosom,  spread  out  before  us. 

"  O  Caledonia!  stern  and  wild, 
Meet  nurse  for  a  poetic  child, 
Land  of  brown  heath  and  shaggy  wood, 
Land  of  mountain  and  the  flood. 
Land  of  my  sires,  what  mortal  hand 
Can  e'er  untie  the  filial  band, 
That  knits  me  to  thy  rugged  strand?" 

It  was  Scotland.  We  were  sailing  up  the  Clyde, 
which  wound  round  the  mountains,  washing  their  feet 
with  its  waters,  and  receiving  on  its  bosom  their  image. 
Steamer  after  steamer  glided  past  us,  thronged  with  thou- 
sands of  gaily-dressed  passengers  on  excursion  trips  to 
the  beautiful  lakes  and  islets  we  had  left  behind  us. 
Soon  w^e  put  into  Greenocky  and  landed  some  of  our  pas- 
sengers there.  It  lies  at  the  foot  of  some  very  high  hills. 
From  the  mouth  of  the  Clyde  to  this  place,  the  shores 
on  either  side  have  a  chain  of  beautiful  villas,  the  sum- 
mer residences  and  watering  places  of  wealthy  merchants 
in  Greenock  and  Glasgow.  The  clear  sky  above  them, 
the  cool  air  of  the  adjacent  mountains  and  the  refresh- 
ing waters  rolling  on  their  shores,  with  the  sea  breeze 


"on  guard'. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


25 


ascending  the  Clyde,  make  them  desirable  and  delightful 
summer  residences  for  invalids. 

Greenock  is  the  birthplace  of  James  Watt,  the  in- 
ventor of  the  steam  engine.  It  is  a  large  tov^n  of  some 
fifty  thousand  inhabitants,  is  the  principal  seaport  of 
Scotland.  This  is  the  great  center  of  building  the  iron 
Clyde  steamers,  which  are  taking  much  of  the  ocean  trade 
and  passengers.  Between  here  and  Glasgow  the  shores 
of  the  Clyde  look  like  a  continuous  workshop  of  ship- 
building, assailing  our  ears  by  the  perpetual  click  of  a 
thousand  hammers,  held  in  the  strong  hands  of  the  sons 
of  Vulcan. 

At  the  confluence  of  the  Severn  with  the  Clyde  rises 
a  huge  basaltic  rock,  560  feet,  on  which  stands  the  cele- 
brated castle  at  Dumbarton:  AVallace's  seat  and  tower 
are  yet  shown  upon  it.  It  looked  like  the  "Sentinel  of 
Freedom"  guarding  the  interests  and  the  destinies  of 
Scotland. 

Glasgow  is  the  fourth  city  in  the  British  Empire,  has 
a  population  of  800,000  souls.  It  is  the  commercial  cap- 
ital of  Scotland.  Tradition  ascribes  its  origin  to  St. 
Mungo,  an  Irish  missionary,  in  the  year  5G0.  He  erected 
it  into  a  bishopric.  Since  the  union  of  England  and 
Scotland,  it  has  risen  into  opulence  in  connection  with 
its  American  and  West  India  trade.  The  streets  are 
wide  and  spacious.  The  public  squares  are  numerous  and 
beautifully  adorned  with  flowers,  shrubbery,  walks  and 
statues.  The  residences,  shops,  churches  and  public 
buildings  are  built  of  granite,  and  give  an  appearance 
of  much  strength  and  solidity,  but  they  are  much  dis- 
colored by  the  smoke  of  factory  chimneys.  In  the  north 
of  the  city,  at  the  end  of  High  street,  stands  the  cathe- 
dral, built  in  the  twelfth  century.  It  consists  of  a  long 
nave  and  choir,  a  chapter  house  and  tower,  and  spire  in 
the  center.  In  the  nave,  was  held  in  November,  1638, 
the  celebrated  general  assembly,  which  abolished  the  pre- 


26 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


latical  hierarchy,  and  established  Presbyterianism  in  its 
stead.  A  long  civil  war  was  the  consequence.  Stand- 
ing within  its  walls,  we  gazed  on  the  long  aisles,  the  lofty 
pillars,  and  the  windows  of  exquisite  workmanship,  and 
the  huge  piles  of  granite  that  rose  above  and  around  us. 

I  looked,  my  friend  Mr.  B.,  was  on  his  way  to  the 
Necropolis.  I  followed:  it  was  on  a  neighboring  hill, 
which  commanded  a  fine  view  of  the  city,  the  Clyde,  and 
surrounding  country. 

Here  lay  the  dead  of  Glasgow,  the  rich  and  poor, 
soldier,  senator,  the  old,  the  young,  the  merchant  and 
minister  in  their  last  resting  place.  The  living  hand 
of  undying  affection  raised  monuments  over  the  ashes  of 
the  dead,  to  show  us  where  their  loved  ones  lay.  In  the 
contrast  between  Pagan  and  Christian  graveyards,  we 
see  the  power  of  Christianity:  in  the  one,  the  gloom  of 
despair  casts  its  shadows  over  the  ashes  of  the  dead;  in 
the  other,  radiant  hope  writes  its  victory  on  the  tomb, 
and  sits  enthroned  above  the  wreck  that  sin  has  made, 
and  says,  ^'These  shall  live  again."  In  the  triumphant 
spread  of  Christianity,  and  the  extent  of  its  sphere,  there 
is  a  difference  between  the  iirst  and  the  nineteenth  cen- 
turies. 

On  a  lofty  pedestal,  stood  the  life-like  statue  of  John 
Knox,  the  great  Scottish  Reformer,  with  stern  counte- 
nance, his  cap  and  cloak  on,  in  one  hand  an  open  Bible, 
the  other  raised,  as  if  to  warn  Scotland  against  popery, 
prelacy,  and  tyranny.  Glasgow,  with  800,000  souls,  lies 
at  his  feet. 

After  visiting  the  Necropolis,  we  were  invited  to  at- 
tend the  national  fete  day  in  the  park  adjoining  the  Uni- 
versity. From  all  parts  of  Scotland  the  clans  gathered 
there  that  day  in  their  tartans  and  plaids,  pibrock  and 
pipes.  They  appeared  as  their  fathers  in  same  dress  a 
thousand  years  before.  All  the  ancient  games,  pastime 
and  dances  were  gone  through,  closing  with  war  attacks 


BOSTON  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 
CHESTNUT  'HILL,  MASS, 

THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN    HISTORY.  27 

and  defences  by  the  different  clans  under  chiefs.  The 
Duke  of  Hamilton  presided,  everything  went  off  orderly. 
The  University  building  is  a  magnificent  structure; 
thronged  with  a  numerous  body  of  students  and  managed 
by  a  distinguished  corps  of  professors. 

At  7  A.  M.  next  morning  we  took  the  train  for  Edin- 
burgh. Soon  we  left  the  din  and  smoke  of  Glasgow  be- 
hind us,  and  we  found  ourselves  hurrying  at  the  rate 
of  about  thirty  miles  an  hour  through  a  beautiful,  pic- 
turesque country,  well  wooded  and  watered,  and  diver- 
sified by  hill  and  dale,  green  pasturages  and  yellow 
autumn  fields.  The  towns  and  villages  were  numerous 
along  the  line.  The  station-houses,  superbly  built  of 
solid  granite,  the  gardens  attached  to  them  were  delight- 
fully ornamented  with  shrubbery  and  flowers. 

On  our  left,  in  the  distance,  rose  the  majestic  ruins 
of  an  old  palace:  it  was  Linlithgow.  It  is  situated  on 
a  hill  behind  the  town,  and  overlooking  a  beautiful  lake. 

"  Of  all  the  palaces  so  fair, 
Built  for  the  royal  dwellinj?, 
In  Scotland,  far  beyond  compare, 
Linlithgow  is  excelling." 

Here  was  born  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  so  celebrated 
for  beauty  and  misfortune,  and  a  death  of  tragic  interest. 
It  was  said  that  her  father,  who  was  dying  at  the  time 
of  her  birth,  was  informed  that  a  daughter  was  born 
to  him,  answered,  "Is  it  so?  God's  will  be  done.  The 
kingdom  came  with  a  lass  and  it  will  go  with  a  lass." 
He  died  in  a  week  after,  but  Mary  lives  in  the  heart  of 
Scotland.  Every  little  memento  of  her  past  life  is  treas- 
ured up  with  care. 

About  9  A.  M.  we  arrived  in  Edinburgh,  and  found 
ourselves  standing  under  the  monument  erected  to  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  thinking  of  its  vast  expense  and  admiring 
its  excellent  workmanship.    It  is  one  of  the  mo^t  beauti- 


28 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


ful.  The  first  few  hours  were  spent  in  visiting  the  pub- 
lic squares,  the  varied  monuments,  the  book  shops,  and 
publishing  houses — particularly  that  of  Chambers.  The 
cathedrals,  churches,  colleges  and  hospitals;  of  course, 
in  so  transient  a  visit,  we  could  but  take  an  external  view 
generally. 

Edinburgh  is  the  capital — the  Athens  of  Scotland. 
In  the  tenth  century  it  was  called  Edin.  Under  the  reign 
of  the  Stuarts  it  rose  and  flourished;  it  now  contains, 
probably,  a  population  of  180,000.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
romantic  looking  cities  in  the  world,  built  on  three  ridges 
of  hills,  separated  from  each  other  by  deep  but  dry 
ravines,  is  divided  into  the  old  and  new  towns.  The 
houses,  fronting  the  street,  rise  to  six  and  seven  stories; 
their  rear  toward  the  ravines  nearly  double  that  height 
in  many  instances. 

The  first  object  in  Edinburgh  that  arrested  our  atten- 
tion was  the  Castle,  with  its  gloomy  sides  and  lofty 
towers;  one  of  the  strongest  fortifications  in  the  world. 
It  is  a  monument  of  the  feudal  ages,  dark,  gloomy  and 
romantic.  The  history  of  its  sieges  and  surrenders  would 
fill  volumes.  Soldiers  and  cannon  are  guarding  it;  the 
latter  planted  all  around,  on  successive  tiers,  from  the 
base  to  the  summit,  commanding  every  pass  to  and  from 
the  city.  Looking  through  the  port  holes,  we  saw  how 
easily  an  approaching  army  could  be  swept  by  its  fire. 

•  Standing  on  its  top,  which  was  about  300  feet  high,  we 
saw  the  city  lying  at  our  feet,  with  nearly  200,000  hearts 
throbbing  in  it.    On  my  right  stretched  the  hills  where 

^  the  Covenantors  met,  bowed  and  worshipped,  where 
their  blood  was  poured  out  like  water  in  defense  of  their 
religion.  In  the  distance,  rose  the  Salisbury  Crags,  a 
lofty  range  of  hills,  sometimes  wreathing  their  foreheads 
in  the  misty  cloud.  On  the  left,  the  harbor  of  Leith,  with 
its  shipping.  ^^What  a  range  of  vision  and  field  of  view 
the  eye  takes  in  here,"  I  could  not  but  exclaim:    ^^Such  a 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


29 


panorama  of  mountain,  field  and  sea,  woods,  hills  and 
dales;  cathedrals,  churches,  palaces,  monuments;  the  old 
town  and  the  new,  dividing  the  city,  I  never  saw  before." 
The  castle  contains,  beside  the  varied  bastions  and  forti- 
fications, a  large  military  barracks,  an  ancient  palace,  and 
the  crown  or  regalia  room:  the  two  last  I  visited  and  ex- 
amined particularly.  In  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  palace, 
James  I.,  of  England,  and  VI.  of  Scotland,  was  born; 
he  was  the  son  of  the  beautiful  Mary. 

The  crown  room  was  dark  and  gloomy,  and  lit  up 
with  gas.  In  the  center,  within  an  iron  railing,  stood  a 
table,  on  which  was  laid  a  splendid  cushion;  on  it  rested 
the  crown  of  Scotland,  adorned  with  cross,  diamonds,  and 
several  rows  of  precious  pearls;  beside  it  lay  the  mace, 
the  sceptre  and  the  sword. 

Having  seen  all  I  had  time  to  look  at  in  the  castle, 
I  passed  out  to  the  castle  yard,  and  was  standing  and 
looking  over  and  beyond  the  city,  when  a  friend  drew 
near  and  said,  ''Sir,  those  hills  on  which  you  are  looking 
are  the  places  where  the  royal  dragoons  rode  down  the 
Covenantors;  that  yelloAV  house  down  there  in  that  street 
is  where  hundreds  of  them  were  executed."  I  passed 
down  High  street  to  see  John  Knox's  house.  It  stood 
considerably  out  in  the  street,  with  projecting  stories. 

While  passing  down  this  ancient  street,  groups  of 
women  sat  outside  their  doors  and  windows,  knitting, 
chatting,  sewing,  and  their  children  playing  about  in  all 
directions;  how  precious  they  felt  the  outside  atmosphere. 
In  a  few  moments  more  I  was  within  the  gates  of  Holy- 
rood  palace.  Holyrood  house,  the  palace  of  the  Scottish 
kings,  was  built  by  James  V.  Several  subsequent  addi- 
tions have  been  made  by  Charles  II.  We  were  just 
shown  the  picture  gallery,  a  large,  long  room,  having 
portraits  of  the  kings  and  queens  of  Scotland,  from  the 
first  to  the  last;  some  of  them  more  imaginary  than  real. 
After  examining  these,  we  were  taken  through  several 


30  THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 

apartments,  then  to  the  rooms  of  Lord  Darnley,  which 
included  bed-room,  stud}^  and  dressing-room;  then  to 
Queen  Marj^'s,  in  an  opposite  direction,  same  number  and 
much  the  same  size.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  win- 
dows of  those  rooms  opened  on  varied  and  beautiful  ob- 
jects and  scenery.  Between  the  rooms  of  Queen  Mary 
and  her  husband  were  several  secret  passages  of  stone 
stairs.  In  her  state  rooms  we  saw  much  of  the  ancient 
furniture,  whose  form  was  curious  indeed.  There  were 
two  of  the  beds  shown,  with  their  coverings  on,  as  they 
had  stood  three  hundred  years  before.  The  counter- 
panes were  of  beautiful  damask,  but  in  many  places  worn 
into  shreds.  We  could  not  speak  too  highly  of  the  keep- 
ers who  attended  and  explained  all  things  free,  as  the 
Queen  of  England  did  not  allow  them  to  charge.  "Look 
here,"  said  one,  "that  is  where  Rizzio,  the  queen's  musi- 
cian and  secretary,  fell,  and  was  killed.  One  night  as 
he  was  sitting  with  the  queen,  a  band  of  armed  men 
rushed  in  and  dragged  him  from  her  side,  and  stabbed 
him  to  death  there." 

We  saw  the  dark,  greasy  stain  of  the  blood,  spread 
toward  the  lobby  window.  Several  ladies  moved  back 
with  a  shudder;  they  had  been  standing  on  the  spot.  It 
is  supposed  Darnley  was  the  cause  of  the  murder;  he  was 
jealous  of  his  queen  and  her  secretary.  Shortly  after, 
Lord  Darnley  himself  was  blown  up,  in  the  house  where 
he  lay  sick;  his  body  w^as  scattered  to  atoms.  His  wife, 
the  queen,  is  suspected  to  this  day. 

Leaving  these  apartments,  we  w^ent  out  to  see  the 
Chapel  Royal,  a  very  ancient  monument  of  the  Gothic 
style;  much  of  it  is  in  ruins.  Here  stood  the  altar,  with 
the  priest  standing  before  it;  there  sat  the  queen  and 
the  royal  family;  yonder  the  orchestra,  where  the  organ 
pealed  out,  but  now  silence  and  solitude  prevail.  Such 
is  the  glory  of  this  world.  Within  and  without  were 
tombs  of  distinguished  persons — royal  and  noble.  Our 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


31 


living  feet  were  walking  over  the  ashes  of  the  noble  dead. 

On  returning  to  the  palace,  we  were  shown  into 
other  rooms  on  the  opposite  side,  said  to  belong  to  the 
Dukes  of  Hamilton  and  Argyle,  and  the  Marquis  of  Brad- 
albane.-  In  these  rooms  were  some  of  the  most  splendid 
paintings  and  portraits.  They  were  originals  by  the  old 
masters — Kubens  and  Vandyke. 

On  leaving  the  palace,  we  returned  to  the  train  that 
boreitus  back  to  Glasgow,  Greenock  and  to  the  steamer 
for  Dublin.  Soon  we  were  sailing  down  the  Clyde,  next 
morning  reached  Dublin,  and  next  day  Sabbath  preached 
to  my  old  congregation  at  Lucan,  Dublin. 

A  SECOND  VISIT. 

was  made  Scotland,  August,  1889.  After  attending  as 
delegate  to  the  World's  Sunday  School  Convention  in 
London,  visited  Rome,  the  center  of  the  Catholic  religion, 
Zurich  and  Geneva,  the  center  of  the  Reformed  Church, 
London  and  Westminster  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal, 
and  Epworth,  the  home  of  the  Wesleyans  of  Methodism. 
We  started  for  lona,  the  island  church  of  Columba,  and 
the  Celtic  missionaries.  Rev.  Mr.  Baker,  of  Port  Hope, 
Canada,  was  my  companion. 

We  took  train  for  Scotland  on  the  Midland  station, 
passed  through  St.  Albans,  where  England's  first  martyr 
died,  through  Bedford  and  Elstow,  where  Bunyan  lived 
and  wrote  his  Pilgrim's  Progress,  and  Olney,  where 
Newton  and  Cowper  preached  and  wrote  those  beautiful 
hymns  now  sung  in  all  the  churches.  At  7  p.  m.  we 
reached  ShefiSeld,  where  the  Wesleyan  Conference  was 
in  session,  were  introduced  to  the  conference  by  Dr. 
Kelly,  the  President,  met  with  several  old  friends  among 
the  ministers.  Visited  Epworth  and  parsonage,  where 
the  Wesleys  were  born,  saw  the  new  Wesleyan  church 
about  to  be  dedicated. 

Next  day  passed  through  Doncaster,  Newcastle  and 


32 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


the  cities  of  the  lake  region,  reached  Melrose  and  the 
border  land  at  7  a.  m.  next  morning.  After  spending  a 
pleasant  time  in  Melrose  Abbey,  we  passed  out  to  Ab- 
botsford,  for  the  home  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  Everything 
looked  beautiful,  the  country  a  paradise  of  loveliness.  A 
great  cattle  fair  was  held  there  that  day,  to  which  buyers 
came  from  all  parts  of  Scotland.  In  the  afternoon  we 
started  for  Edinburgh,  where  we  spent  the  night.  After 
visiting  again  the  castle,  palace,  house  of  John  Knox,  St. 
Giles'  Cathedral,  we  left  for  Glasgow,  passing  by  Linlith- 
gow, Sterling,  the  battlefields  of  Bannockburn,  came  near 
to  Perth,  Scone,  Balmoral,  reached  the  Trossacks,  where 
we  left  the  train  for  the  stage,  winding  round  the  moun- 
tain scenes  and  heather,  which  filled  the  air  with  sweet 
aroma;  reaching  Lake  Katrine  and  its  enchanting  scen- 
ery, sailed  the  lake  in  a  small  steamer.  Again  staged  it 
to  Iversneid  and  its  lovely  falls.  Passing  by  the  Cave  of 
Bruce,  stepped  into  another  steamer  on  Lough  Lomond, 
at  the  foot  of  Ben  Lomond,  Scotland's  highest  mountain; 
changing  the  steamer  for  the  train,  we  were  soon  in  Glas- 
gow; starting  that  night  at  9  p.  m.  we  took  train  for 
Oban,  which  we  reached  at  5  a.  m.  next  morning.  Again 
we  started  by  boat  for  Staffa  and  lona,  passing  by  Mull 
Islands,  Kilchurnan  Castle,  until  11  a.  m.  reached  Staffa 
and  its  Ocean  Cave.  Two  hours  later  were  in  lona  at 
St.  Orans  Chapel,  the  old  cathedral,  the  cemetery  where 
lie  the  remains  of  sixty  kings.  Returning  we  passed 
through  the  Crinan  canal,  reached  Glasgow  that  night. 

Next  day  Sabbath  we  rested.  Attending  the  new 
Barrony  Church,  heard  a  most  excellent  sermon  from 
Dr.  Marshall  Lang.  Went  to  the  old  cathedral  in  the 
afternoon,  heard  Dr.  Burns  preach  a  most  beautiful  ser- 
mon to  a  congregation  of  Sunday  School  teachers.  At 
night  we  heard  Rev.  Mr.  Dawson  at  St.  John's  Wesleyan 
Church.  The  sermon  was  eloquent,  the  congregation 
large.     The  day  closed  in  quiet,  no  disturbance,  no 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


33 


drunkenness,  all  was  peace,  carrying  out  to  the  letter, 
Graham's  poetic  Sabbath. 

The  whole  country  through  which  we  passed  was  a 
scene  of  beauty,  a  paradise  of  loveliness,  in  mountain, 
forest,  lake.  Next  day  we  left  for  Ireland,  passing  by 
steamer  Larne.  Glenarm,  entered  Belfast,  took  train  for 
Lisburn,  reaching  Dublin  at  9  o'clock  p.  m.;  reflecting 
that  lona  was  that  island  church,  from  which  the  light 
shone  on  Europe  and  the  British  Isles  for  six  centuries, 
and  to  which,  and  the  Reformation  under  God,  the 
Scotch-Irish  are  indebted  for  what  they  are. 


ESCUTCHEON  OF  THE  ENGLISH-SPEAKING  RACE. 

The  above  design,  showing  the  British  and  American  flags, 
with  clasped  hands  and  an  ocean  mail  steamer,  was  drawn  by- 
Lord  Grey  the  other  day  while  on  his  way  out  to  South  Africa 
as  administrator  of  Rhodesia.  He  offers  it  merely  as  a  sugges- 
tion. Besides  the  Lion,  the  Eagle  and  the  Australian  Kangaroo, 
Canadian  and  South  African  emblems  ought  to  be  added. 


34 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


THE  CLANS  THEIR  MISSION  RELATIONS  AND  RESULTS. 

In  a  former  chapter,  reference  has  been  made  to  the 
gathering  of  the  Scottish  clans  on  a  national  fete  day  in 
an  adjoining  park  to  the  Glasgow  University;  still  later 
a  similar  scene  occurred  in  connection  with  the  volunteer 
day  at  Edinburgh. 

In  the  patriarchal  age  the  family  was  the  seat  and 
centre  of  government;  out  of  a  group  of  families,  arose 
the  tribes  or  clan.  Among  the  Israelites  the  twelve 
tribes  descended  from  the  tw^elve  sons  of  Jacob,  who  be- 
came the  great  group  centres^  around  which  gathered  all 
the  families  of  the  nation. 

The  tribe  in  Israel,  the  clan  in  Scotland  and  the 
tuathe  in  Ireland  meant  the  same  thing,  hence  the  migra- 
tory and  maritime  tribe  of  Dan,  whose  lines  extended 
from  the  hills  of  Judea  to  the  shores  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean at  Joppa,  became  the  ^^Tuatha  de  Dannin,"  or  tribe 
of  Dan  in  Ireland. 

In  the  early  Aryan  races  the  tribe  or  clan  was  an 
ancient  form  of  civil  government,  especially  among  the 
Celtic  tribes.  It  thus  formed  a  strong  rallying  point  to 
groups  of  families,  and  developed  a  local  strength  as  well 
as  national  loyalty.  It  gave  fuller  play  to  the  energies 
of  some  local  chief  as  head  of  his  clan,  whose  deeds  of 
bravery  became  the  historic  propertj^  of  the  clan  as  sung 
by  the  bards  in  heroic  strains. 

In  modern  society  the  chief  and  clan  are  lost  in  the 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


35 


larger  masses  that  gather  around  the  city,  the  state  and 
the  nation.  The  Protestant  churches  of  today,  in  their 
different  denominations,  distinguished  from  each  other  by 
some  non-essential  rite  or  ceremony,  while  holding  in 
essential  unity,  the  oneness  of  Christian  faith  and  prac- 
tice, give  an  idea  of  the  tribal  nation  of  ancient  Israel, 
or  Scotch-Irish  in  their  primitive  mode  of  tribal  and  na- 
tional life. 

''The  clan  system,''  says  the  Britannica,  "the  most 
archaic  form  of  which  we  have  any  definite  information, 
can  be  best  studied  in  the  Irish  tuathe  or  tribe.  This 
consisted  of  two  classes:  (1.)  Tribesmen;  (2),  a  mis- 
cellaneous class  of  slaves,  criminals,  strangers  and  their 
descendants.  The  first-class  included  tribesmen  by 
blood  in  the  male  line,  including  all  illegitimate  children 
acknowledged  by  their  fathers  and  tribesmen  by  adop- 
tion, or  sons  of  tribesmen  by  strangers'  foster  sons,  men 
who  have  done  some  signal  service  to  the  tribe,  and  lastly 
the  descendants  of  the  second  class  after  tauthe  had  a 
chief  called  a  rig,  king,  a  word  cognate  with  the  Gaulish 
rix,  the  Latin  rex,  and  the  Norse  riker.  The  tribesmen 
formed  a  number  of  communities,  each  of  which  like  the 
tribe  itself,  consisted  of  a  head  line  or  sept;  his  kinsmen, 
slaves  and  other  retainers.  Each  of  these  occupied  a 
certain  part  of  the  tribeland.  The  arable  part  being  cul- 
tivated under  a  system  of  cotillage,  the  pasture  land  co- 
grazed  according  to  certain  customs,  and  the  wood,  bog 
or  mountain,  forming  the  marchland  of  the  sept,  being 
the  unrestricted  land  of  the  sept.  The  sept  was  in  fact 
the  village  community." 

"From  the  deck  of  an  ocean  steamer  from  Montreal 
to  Liverpool  any  passenger  may  see  this  primitive  mode 
of  life  in  the  narrow  little  strips  of  copasture  and  tillage 
that  stretch  from  the  shores  of  St.  Lawrence  back  into 
the  country,  as  under  the  French  settlements."  Vol.  V., 
page  799. 


36 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


^When  in  the  year  81  A.  D.,  Agricola  invaded  North 
Britain,  it  was  inhabited  by  twenty-one  original  tribes.'* 
In  Ireland,  about  the  same  time,  the  tribal  names  were 
of  national  renown.  The  tartan  or  breccan  cloth, 
striped  or  spotted,  was  long  worn  by  Celtic  tribes  of 
Gaul  as  well  as  Scotland.  The  dress  originally  consisted 
of  one  long  folded  piece  of  cloth,  confined  by  a  belt  around 
the  waist  forming  a  kilt  and  plaid  in  one  dress.  In 
later  times  the  kilt  and  plaid  became  divided. 

Each  tribe  was  distinguished  from  another  by  the 
color  of  its  stripes  and  squares  and  each  had  its  own 
war  cry,  so  as  to  be  distinguished  on  the  field  of  battle. 
When  the  final  fall  of  the  Stuart  dynasty  occurred  at  the 
battle  of  Culloden,  laws  were  passed  against  the  High- 
land dress  and  the  clan  system,  but  the  dress  has  sur- 
vived the  legal  opposition,  and  Highland  soldiers  in  their 
Tartan  dress  parade  as  on  the  field  of  battle.  In  fact 
their  valor  has  made  its  mark  in  every  great  battlefield 
from  Waterloo  to  Hindoostan.  Since  the  accession  of 
Queen  Victoria,  who  has  made  Balmoral,  Scotland,  her 
summer  residence,  Scottish  customs  and  costumes  have 
become  fashionable  all  over  Scotland,  and  Her  Majesty 
loves  to  live  a  simple,  unostentatious  life  among  her 
Highland  subjects,  and  attend  the  Sabbath  services  in 
a  Presbyterian  Church  and  worship  God,  and  his  only 
Son,  Jesus  Christ,  whom  He  has  sent. 

The  ancient  clan  system  pervaded  and  permeated  the 
whole  racial  life,  gave  greater  strength  to  national  unity, 
while  it  gave  vent  to  the  dance  and  dash  of  tribal  life 
in  all  its  diversified  forms.  But  the  family,  the  sept,  the 
tribe  or  clan  is  now  lost  in  modern  civilization  in  the  city, 
state,  nation;  obedient  to  one  language,  law  and  custom. 

The  clans,  which  numbered  only  twenty-one  in  Agri- 
cola's  time,  number  about  ninety-six,  through  division 
and  sub-division  today.  The  ancient  names  are  modern- 
ized into  Brodic,  Bruce,  Buchanan,  Camaron,  Campbell, 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


37 


Chisholm,  Clergy,  Colquhoun,  Cumin,  Davidson,  Doug- 
lass, Drummond,  Dunbar,  Elliott,  Erksine,  Tarquarson, 
Fercuson,  Forbes,  Frazer,  Gordon,  Graham,  Grant,  Gunn, 
Jacobette,  Johnston,  Kerr,  Lamond,  Leslie,  Lindsay,  Lo- 
gan, McAlister,  Mc Alpine,  Mc Arthur,  McAuley,  McBean, 
McBeth,  McDonald,  McDougal,  McDonnell,  McDuff,  Mc- 
Farlem,  McFie,  McGillivray,  McGregor,  Mcintosh,  Mc- 
lunis,  Mclntyre,  McKay,  McKenzie,  McKinlay,  McKin- 
non,  McLachlan,  McLarem,  McLane,  McLeod,  McMil- 
lan, McNab,  McNaughton,  McNeill,  McPherson,  McQuar- 
rie,  McE-ae,  McQueen,  Malcome,  Matheson,  Maxwell, 
Menzies,  Murray,  Ogilvie,  Eobertson,  Rob  Eoy,  Rose, 
Ross,  Scott,  Sinclair,  Skene,  Stewart,  Sutherland,  Urqua- 
hart.'' 

No  one  can  understand  the  rapid  conversion  of  the 
Scotch-Irish,  without  examining  the  tribal  and  clan  sys- 
tems of  Ireland  and  Scotland.  This  is  the  secret  of  St. 
Patrick's  and  Columba's  great  successes  in  Ireland  and 
Scotland,  when  the  king,  the  chief,  the  bard  and  Druid 
turned  to  Christianity,  the  claUy  the  tribCj  the  sept^  the 
family,  the  individual,  followed.  Scotland,  never  con- 
quered by  the  conquerors  of  the  world,  in  less  than  thirty 
years  under  the  preaching  of  Columba,  was  turned  to 
Christ  from  savage  life  to  become  the  great  missionaries 
of  Christendom. 

Throughout  Scotland,  Australia  and  Canada,  the 
clan  organizations  and  festivities  are  still  kept  up  with 
great  eclat. 


38 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  V. 


ST.  PATRICK,   COLUMBA  AND  CONVERSION   OF  SCOTCH-IRISH 

 SCOTCH-IRISH,      PAGAN      STATE,      DRUID  WORSHIP, 

THE     ISLES     OF     PROPHECY,     INTRODUCTION  OF 

CHRISTIANITY  ST.      PATRICK'S  CONVERSION 

MISSION  TO,  AND  CONVERSION  OF  IRELAND 

 COLUMBA's   MISSION   TO  lONA, 

SCOTLAND. 

The  religion  and  the  customs  of  the  Scotch-Irish  in 
their  pagan  state  were  Oriental.  Druidism  was  the  sys- 
tem of  religious  worship,  adhered  to  by  all  the  Celtic 
tribes  of  Gaul,  Britain  and  Ireland.  The  Baal  of  Syria 
and  Palestine  was  the  God  they  worshipped,  precisely 
the  same  system  the  ten  lost  tribes  adopted.  It  must 
have  been  imported  to  the  British  Isles  by  those  of  the 
apostate  tribes  that  found  their  way  there,  and  through 
the  Phoenecians  who  traded  with  the  islanders;  plant- 
ing colonies  in  their  midst.  Although  antagonistic  to 
the  Jewish  religion,  yet  there  was  a  similarity  between 
them.  One  was  the  genuine  coin  with  seal  of  Jehovah 
upon  it,  the  other  a  counterfeit.  The  priesthood  in  the 
two  systems  was  alike;  in  the  Jewish  system  there  was 
the  Levitical  order  who  taught  and  assisted  in  the  wor- 
ship, and  the  priest  and  high  priest.  In  the  Druidical, 
there  was  the  ovate,  the  bard  and  arch  Druid. 

In  the  sacrificial  s^^stem  there  was  a  similarity;  the 
stone  altar,  temple,  grove  or  tabernacle,  the  animal  sac- 
rifices, baptismal  washings  and  atoning  blood,  and  asy- 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


30 


lums  or  cities  of  refuge  were  almost  the  same.  The 
Levites  and  the  priests  had  their  portion  of  land  in  the 
suburbs  of  their  cities,  so  had  the  Druids,  attached  to 
all  their  schools  and  places  of  worship.  This  was  the 
origin  of  five  acres  attached  as  glebe  lands  to  each  par- 
ish church  or  school  in  Ireland.  The  schools  of  the  proph- 
ets in  Israel  over  which  Samuel,  Elijah  and  Elisha  pre- 
sided, were  the  models  from  which  the  Druidical  priests 
in  Ireland  built  their  system.  Centuries  before  the  birth 
of  Christ,  the  schools  in  Ireland  were  thronged  by 
students  from  Gaul,  Britain  and  Caledonia;  hence,  in 
the  days  of  Caesar,  Ireland  was  called  the  "Holy  Island/^ 
as  the  Druidical  school  of  Europe. 

The  doctrines  were  similar  to  some  extent  to  those 
of  the  Jewish  people.  They  taught  the  being  of  one 
supreme  God,  as  Creator  of  all  things  and  governor 
of  the  universe;  they  taught  the  immortality  of  the  soul, 
human  responsibility,  a  resurrection  of  the  dead  and  a 
judgment  to  come,  a  heaven  they  called  "Flaih  Innis,^^ 
the  island  of  the  brave,  and  a  hell  for  fallen  angels  and 
for  impenitent  man. 

Their  customs  were  as  Oriental  as  those  of  Pales- 
tine and  Syria;  up  to  the  time  of  the  famine,  the  poorest 
Irishman  would  open  his  cabin  to  the  stranger  or  the 
traveler,  and  share  his  food  with  the  heart  of  a  prince, 
and  as  politely  as  Abraham  and  Lot  entertained  the 
angels  unawares.  Many  a  time  have  we  heard  the  pass- 
erby ask  the  blessing  of  God  on  the  toiler  and  the  reaper, 
in  the  fields  of  Erin,  as  Boaz  and  David  did  to  the 
reapers  in  the  fields  of  Bethlehem.  Seldom  a  maiden 
marries  in  Ireland  who,  on  leaving  her  father's  home, 
has  not  a  loose  slipper  or  shoe  cast  after  her  for  good 
luck,  as  Boaz  loosed  the  shoe  of  his  friend  in  order  to 
marry  Ruth.  ^'Two  women  grinding  at  the  mill"  in 
Palestine  we  have  seen  repeated  in  Ireland,  in  the  same 
manner,  and  with  the  same  results. 


40 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


The  holy  wells,  the  sacred  trees,  with  votive  offer- 
ings on  the  branches,  are  still  to  be  seen  in  Syria  and 
Ireland,  as  they  were  two  thousand  years  ago.  One  of 
these  was  lately  visited  by  Dr.  Macmillan  at  the  foot 
of  Mount  Hermon,  near  the  transfiguration  scene.  The 
poised  pail  of  water  on  the  head  of  an  Irish  maiden,  re- 
minds you  of  the  Jewish  or  Syrian  maiden  carrying- 
water  on  her  head  from  the  distant  well.  The  Celtic 
maidens  meeting  their  lovers  for  a  friendly  chat  at  the 
well  outside  the  city,  reminds  you  of  Jacob  meeting 
Rachel  at  the  well  of  Syria.  The  customs  of  betrothal 
before  marriage  is  as  distinct  in  Ireland  as  in  our  Lord's 
parables  of  Palestinean  life.  The  spot  where  a  man  is 
slain,  or  drops  dead,  is  marked  by  the  passersby,  heaping 
stones  into  a  cairn,  as  Joab  heaped  stones  on  the  body 
of  Absolom  in  the  woods  of  Ephraim.  The  carousels 
at  an  Irish  w^ake,  or  the  keen  over  the  grave  of  the 
lamented  dead,  remind  you  of  the  hired  mourners  over 
the  dead  in  Palestine  or  the  mournful  dirge  of  David 
over  the  death  of  Jonathan.  The  harp  of  David  and 
his  lyrics  were  the  models  of  the  harp  of  Erin,  and  the 
songs  of  Talassean  in  Wales,  Ossian  in  Scotland  and  the 
bards  in  Ireland.  The  Welsh  bard  carried  his  music 
on  his  walking  staff  and  sang  as  he  journeyed,  hence 
the  origin  of  the  word  staff  in  our  modern  music;  but  we 
turn  to  see  greater  things  than  these  in  the  conversion 
of  the  Scotch-Irish.  May  not  such  a  people  when  con- 
verted, become  polished  shafts  in  the  hands  of  the  Re- 
deemer to  bring  the  world  to  his  feet  or  carry  his  mes- 
sages through  the  world  like  the  flying  angel  through 
the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the  everlasting  gospel  to 
preach  to  every  nation  and  people  and  tongue.  God, 
foreseeing  this,  announced  by  His  prophets  a  thousand 
years  before  it  happened;  thus  David  sang  in  the  72d 
Psalm:  "The  Kings  of  Tarshish  and  of  the  Isles,  shall 
bring  presents;  the  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba  shall  offer 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


41 


gifts."  ^'The  Lord  reigneth;  let  the  earth  rejoice;  let 
the  multitude  of  the  isles  be  glad  thereof."    Ps.  97:1. 

The  Messiah,  foreseeing  his  rejection  by  the  Jews, 
turns  to  the  Gentiles  and  appeals  through  the  Prophet 
Isaiah  to  the  remnant  of  Israel  in  the  isles,  "Keep  silence, 
before  me,  O  islands,  and  let  the  people  renew  their 
strength."  Is.  41:1.  In  Is.  42:4,  the  prophet  sees,  "the 
isles  waiting  for  his  law."  In  Is.  49 :1,  the  Messiah  says, 
"Listen,  O  isles  unto  me  and  hearken  ye  people  from 
far."  After  the  ruin  of  the  ten  tribes  and  the  desolation 
of  their  land  by  war,  a  remnant  is  commanded  to  glorify 
God  In  the  isles  of  the  sea.  Is.  24:15.  In  that  wonderful 
millennial  song  of  triumph  and  description.  Is.  60:9,  and 
12:12,  the  prophet  sees  the  ships  of  Tarshish  and  of 
the  isles  bringing  God's  people  to  their  ancient  inher- 
itance no  more  to  be  torn  up,  or  tossed  about,  and  in 
Is.  66:19,  the  prophet  foresees  the  fall  of  Jerusalem, 
under  Titus,  and  the  escape  of  the  disciples  from  the 
ruins  thereof.  They  are  commanded  to  go  to  Tarshish 
and  the  isles  afar  off,  to  proclaim  God's  glory  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  bring  the  remnant  of  his  people  back  from 
the  isles,  of  whom  he  will  take  them  for  priests  and 
Levites,  in  the  ministry  of  the  Christian  dispensation; 
and  so  we  might  follow  this  theme  in  the  prophesies  of 
Jeremiah  to  Malachi.  If,  then,  the  passage  above  quoted 
from  Is.  66:19  refers  to  the  fall  of  Jerusalem,  and  the 
escape  and  mission  of  the  apostles  to  preach  in  other 
lands,  as  most  of  modern  commentators  assert,  then 
the  gospel  reached  the  British  Isles  in  an  apostolic  age, 
and  by  apostolic  men,  and  their  immediate  successors. 
When  Coleman,  the  Celtic  missionary,  stood  before 
Oswy,  the  Saxon  King,  at  the  conference  in  Whitby  in  the 
sixth  century,  he  stated  that  their  fathers  received  the 
gospel  from  St.  John,  the  Apostle,  and  the  eastern  mis- 
sionaries. Clement,  St.  Paul's  fellow  laborer  in  the  gos- 
pel, afterwards  bishop  of  Rome,  said,  "Paul  preached 


42 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


righteousness  in  the  east  and  to  the  utmost  boundaries 
of  the  west,  left  the  world,  and  went  to  the  holy  place.'' 
Tertulian  in  the  second  century  wrote,  ^'The  gospel  had 
not  only  reached  the  Parthians,  Modes,  Elemites ,  but 
those  parts  of  Britain  not  subject  to  the  Romans,"  which 
must  have  meant  Ireland.  Origen,  in  the  second  century, 
wrote,  "The  power  of  the  Lord,  the  Savior,  is  also  with 
those  in  Britain,  who  are  separated  from  our  orb." 

Eusebius,  bishop  and  church  historian,  who  derived 
his  information  direct  from  the  Emperor  Constantino, 
and  his  mother  Helena,  who  were  born  in  Britain,  says, 
speaking  of  the  apostles,  "And  others,  should  have 
crossed  the  seas  to  those  islands  called  British."  Theo- 
derct,  in  the  fifth  century,  says  of  the  apostles,  "These, 
our  fishermen,  publicans  and  tentmakers,  persuaded  not 
only  the  Romans  and  their  subjects,  but  also  the  Scyth- 
ians, Sauramata,  Indians,  Persians,  Serai,  Hyreanians, 
Britons,  Cimmerians  and  Germans,  to  embrace  the  re- 
ligion of  Him  who  had  been  crucified."  The  conver- 
gent lines  of  testimony  from  the  early  fathers  go  to  show 
that  St.  Paul,  between  his  first  and  second  imprison- 
ment in  Rome,  visited  Britain  in  connection  with  his 
mission  to  Spain.  Paul,  writing  from  Rome  to  Phillipi, 
sends  the  greetings  of  the  saints  in  Caesar's  household." 
In  writing  again  from  Rome  to  Timothy,  he  sends  the 
greetings  of  Pudens,  Linus  and  Claudia.  Pudens,  we 
learn  from  history,  was  a  Roman  senator,  married  to 
Claudia,  the  daughter  of  the  British  King  Caracticus, 
whom  the  Emperor  Claudius  freed,  Linus  was  her 
brother,  and  the  first  bishop  of  Rome.  In  the  Mammer- 
tine  prison,  Rome,  the  guide  showed  us  the  well  where 
St.  Paul  baptized  the  British  King.  As  you  descend  the 
slope  of  the  Yiminal  in  Rome,  and  proceed  up  the  via 
Pudenziana,  the  guide  will  show  you  the  church  where 
are  frescoes  of  Peter,  Pudens  and  Praxedes.  As  you 
descend  by  steps  below  the  church,  you  come  to  the 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


43 


oratory  of  Pudens,  where  he  lived  and  held  Christian 
worship,  making  it  the  oldest  church  in  the  world. 
When  Caracticus  was  restored  to  Britain  by  the  emperor, 
his  son-in-law,  Pudens,  was  associated  with  him  in  the 
government  for  some  time.  From  Cylinus,  the  eldest 
son  of  Caracticus,  the  Empress  Helena  and  her  son  Con- 
stantine  were  descended.  Linus,  the  second  son,  was 
ordained  first  Bishop  of  Rome  by  St.  Paul.  All  the 
above  statements  are  confirmed  by  the  ^Welch  Triads." 
In  the  second  and  third  centuries  we  find  Christian 
churches  in  Britain,  Ireland  and  South  Scotland  about 
Alclyde.  In  the  fourth  century,  at  the  council  of  Nice 
and  Aries,  British  bishops  attended,  whose  expenses  the 
Emperor  Constantine  bore,  as  they  were  from  his  native 
province,  Britain.  The  great  missionary  movement  of 
the  mediaeval  age,  was  begun  by  St.  Patrick  and  the 
Celtic  missionaries,  who  were  instrumental  in  the  conver- 
sion of  Saxon  England  and  the  northern  nations.  He 
stands  at  the  head  of  that  missionary  age. 

;Sf^.  PatricJc 

was  born  at  Kilpatrick,  on  the  Clyde,  in  Scotland,  whose 
father  was  a  deacon  in  the  church  and  his  grandfather  a 
priest.  The  father  filled  a  government  ofiflce  in  Scot- 
land. His  mother  was  a  devoted  woman.  At  the  age 
of  sixteen  he  was  captured  by  Irish  pirates  and  sold 
with  two  sisters,  into  slavery  in  Ireland,  where,  on  the 
Antrim  Hills  as  a  shepherd  boy,  he  tended  sheep  like 
another  David  and  prayed  to  God  by  day  and  night. 
In  winter  cold  and  summer  heat,  he  felt  the  love  of  God 
warm  in  his  heart. 

After  six  j^ears'  bondage,  he  escaped  and  spent  a 
few  years  with  his  uncle,  St.  Martin,  Bishop  of  Tours 
in  France  preparing  for  the  ministry.  While  there  he 
saw  a  dream  or  vision;  a  man  from  the  woods  of  Foclaid, 
Ireland,  who  said  with  others,  "We  entreat  thee,  holy 


44 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


youth,  to  come  and  walk  among  us."  Shortly  after  he 
landed  with  twelve  missionary  companions  and  com- 
menced his  ministry  by  visiting  the  king  at  Tara  with  his 
assembled  chiefs.  There,  in  their  presence,  he  reasoned 
of  the  Trinity,  righteousness,  temperance  and  judgment 
to  come.  The  king,  the  chiefs,  and  Druid  priests  list- 
ened, believed,  and  became  converts  to  Christianity. 
From  Tara's  Royal  Hall,  he  started  on  his  itinerant 
journeys  through  the  island  making  converts,  ordaining 
elders,  organizing  congregations  and  building  churches. 
He  formed  canons  for  the  government  of  the  churches, 
the  priests  and  their  wives.  At  Taltean,  at  a  great 
national  fair,  he  met  King  Conal,  the  grandfather  of 
Columkille.  The  king  believed  with  all  his  house  and 
was  baptised  with  thousands  of  his  people.  As  a  proof 
of  his  conversion  Conal  built  a  house  for  the  saint,  which 
became  a  monastery  around  which  grew  a  town,  now 
called  Downpatrick.  From  here  he  proceeded  west,  win- 
ning chiefs  and  converts  on  his  way,  until  he  reached 
the  scene  of  his  dream,  where  crowds  attended  his  min- 
istry, and  were  converted  to  Christ. 

From  the  west  he  turned  his  face  south  to  Munster; 
his  ministry  was  followed  with  similar  results.  Turn- 
ing eastward,  he  reached  Dublin  and  preached  to  Al- 
phin,  the  king,  who,  with  all  his  house  believed  and  were 
baptized  at  a  fountain,  since  called  Patrick's  well,  around 
which  now  stands  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral.  Turning 
northward  again,  he  reached  Sailrach,  a  place  whose 
chief  gave  him  a  tract  of  land,  where  he  built  a  church 
and  monastic  school,  around  which  a  town  grew  which 
became  Armagh,  the  ecclesiastical  capital  of  Ireland. 
Nearly  all  the  towns  and  cities  in  Ireland  arose  in  the 
above  manner,  around  the  churches  and  monastic 
schools  which  St.  Patrick  built.  He  died  at  Saul,  near 
Downpatrick,  March  17,  A.  D.  465. 

Brushing  aside  the  misty  legends,  Romanish  writers 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


45 


have  gathered  around  him,  Patrick,  the  apostle  of  Ire- 
land was  the  most  distinguished  person  of  his  age.  His 
hymn,  confession,  and  letter  to  Coroticus  against  slavery, 
the  doctrines  and  canons  of  his  Irish  churches,  exhibit 
him  as  a  true  evangelist  of  the  Pauline  type.  His  Chris- 
tianity came  not  from  Rome,  but  Jerusalem,  Antioch  and 
Ephesus,  through  Galatia  and  Gaul  to  Britain;  so  were 
the  three  hundred  churches,  bishops  and  priests  he  or- 
dained in  Ireland.  There  was  not  a  single  doctrine, 
called  Romanish,  to  be  held,  or  one  called  Protestant,  he 
did  not  hold;  so  were  all  the  churches  he  founded,  with 
those  that  followed  by  the  Celtic  missionaries  in  the 
British  Isles  and  Continental  Europe. 

Columha 

was  Ireland's  greatest  gift  to  Scotland,  as  St.  Patrick 
was  Scotland's  greatest  gift  to  Ireland.  Columba,  the 
grandson  of  King  Conal,  whom  St.  Patrick  baptized  at 
Downpatrick  years  before,  was  majestic  in  form,  im- 
pressive in  manner  and  pleasing  in  address.  All  that 
the  best  schools  in  Ireland  could  give,  he  got,  but,  like 
another  Moses,  he  choose  the  cross  for  the  crown.  He 
was  like  another  Baptist,  a  burning  and  shining  light 
amid  the  darkness  of  the  western  isles.  With  twelve  mis- 
sionary companions  he  set  sail  for  lona,  the  Druids  isle, 
on  the  western  shores  of  Scotland.  His  mission  was  to 
convert  the  Picts  and  Scots  to  Christ,  to  whom  he  stood 
related  by  blood. 

For  more  than  three  hundred  years  the  Roman  Em- 
pire failed  to  conquer  Scotland  by  the  sword.  In  less 
than  forty  years,  Columba  won  the  whole  country  to 
Christ  by  the  sword  of  the  spirit,  the  word  of  God,  and 
by  the  preaching  of  his  missionaries  he  also  prepared 
the  way  for  the  union  of  the  Scots  and  Picts  in  the  per- 
son of  Kenneth  Mac  Alpine,  the  first  sovereign  of  both 
races.    His  mission  extended  as  far  north  as  the  Ork- 


46 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


neys,  Hebrides  and  Inverness;  as  far  south  as  Ayr,  and 
Alclyde;  as  far  east  as  Melrose.  He  was  born  in  Gar- 
ten, Donegal,  December  7,  A.  D.  521,  and  died  June  9, 
597,  at  midnight  on  Whitsuntide.  He  was  only  pres- 
byter, not  bishop,  although  he  ordained  presbyters  and 
bishops  for  all  his  churches,  for,  in  the  Celtic  churches, 
presbyter  and  bishop  formed  the  same  order  in  the  min- 
istry; Angelican  and  Roman  churches  to  the  contrary, 
notwithstanding.  The  ancient  city  of  Derry  originated 
in  one  of  his  monastic  schools,  also  Kelts,  grew  around 
his  cell  oratory,  a  curious  stone  structure  hard  by,  one 
of  the  ancient  round  towers.  Some  suppose  his  remains 
were  brought  to  Kells,  from  Scotland.  Centuries  after 
his  death,  the  most  valuable  manuscripts  in  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  came  from  the  school  of  Kells  as  the 
Psalter  of  Kells,  supposed  to  have  been  by  Columba,  or 
some  of  his  immediate  successors.  Such  was  the  sanc- 
tity of  the  man,  that  his  fame  was  in  all  the  churches, 
and  lona  became  the  Mecca  of  Christian  pilgrims  from 
all  lands,  and  the  burying  place  of  no  less  than  sixty 
kings  of  Scotch,  Irish,  Welch,  Saxon,  Dane  and  Norman 
blood.  lona  has  also  become  the  Alma  Mater  of  the 
great  colleges  of  the  British  isles  and  Europe.  His  fal- 
len mantle  fell  on  the  ancient  Culdees  as  his  faithful 
followers,  who  kept  the  fire  burning  on  the  altars  of  lona, 
St.  Andrews,  Abernethy,  Lochleven,  Brechin,  Dunblane, 
Kinculdy,  Culross  and  Melrose  until  the  Reformation, 
when  the  fires  were  again  enkindled  to  go  no  more  out 
for  ever. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


47 


CHAPTER  VI. 


CONVERSION    OF    SAXON    ENGLAND    AND    CONTINENTAL  EU- 
ROPE CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  EARLY  IRISH  CHURCH  

THE   CHURCH    OF   SCOTLAND    SIMILAR   TO  THOSE 
FOUNDED  IN  ENGLAND  AND  THE  CONTINENT — 
THE   STORY   AS   TOLD   BY   BISHOP  LIGHT- 
FOOT  AND  COUNT  MONTELEMBERT  

THE    MOVEMENT    IN  ENGLAND, 
GAUL,    GERMANY,  SWITZER- 
LAND, SPAIN,  IRELAND, 
ITALY    LITER- 
ATURE. 

In  the  preceding  chapter  we  have  seen  how  the  gos- 
pel was  preached  in  apostolic  times,  by  apostolic  men  in 
the  British  Isles.  In  this  we  may  see  the  connection  of 
Irish  Christianity  with  that  of  the  last.  There  was  a 
close  relation  between  the  church  of  Galatia,  and  the 
church  of  Ephesus,  where  St.  John  resided,  and  Smyrna, 
where  Polycarp  was  bishop  under  St.  John's  direction. 
From  the  church  at  Smyrna,  Pothinus,  who  was  disciple 
of  Polycarp,  led  a  number  of  Christians  to  Gaul  to  preach 
in  different  towns  as  Lyons,  Marseilles,  Aries,  Armoric, 
Lerins,  Tours.  From  Armoric,  Gaul,  Christianity  was 
introduced  to  Ireland  with  the  Greek  language,  classics 
and  customs.  From  that,  down  to  the  time  of  the  Re- 
formation, an  old  building  in  Trim,  Ireland,  was  known 
as  the  Greek  Church.  In  the  fifth  century,  Sedulius  kept 
up  the  connection  by  spending  much  of  his  time  in 
Greece,  and  Dobdan  in  the  seventh  century  was  a 


48 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Greek  Bishop  in  Ireland,  who  subsequently  left  for 
labors  in  Austria.  When  St.  Patrick  escaped  from 
slavery  in  Ireland,  he  followed  his  parents,  who  had 
moved  to  Armoric,  Gaul,  and  there  under  his  uncle  at 
Tours,  and  at  Lerins  he  learned  the  whole  system  of  the 
Greek  Church.  Eastern  monasticism,  and  the  Alexan- 
drine form  of  ministry  having  twelve  elders,  he  returned 
to  Ireland  to  preach  and  found  the  church  there  on  the 
Alexandrian  system.  The  constitution  of  the  early  Irish 
church  has  been  a  riddle  to  many.  Montelembert  gives 
his  view  thus,  "Episcopal  succession  remained  long  un- 
known or  confused,  the  authority  of  bishops  deprived  of 
all  jurisdiction  was  subordinated  to  that  of  the  abbots, 
even  when  that  did  not  share  the  Episcopal  rank.  Pat- 
rick had  converted  a  crowd  of  petty  princes,  chiefs  of 
tribes  or  clans.  Indeed,  all  the  primitive  saints  of  Ire- 
land were  connected  with  reigning  families;  and  almost 
all  the  converted,  embraced  monastic  life.  Their  clans- 
men, their  dependants  followed  their  example.  A  prince 
in  becoming  a  monk  naturally  became  an  abbot  and 
in  his  monastic  life,  continued  as  he  had  been  in  his 
worldly  existence,  the  chief  of  his  race  or  clan." 

Church  of  England  writers  admit  the  discrepancy,  but 
cannot  explain  it  on  their  system.  The  Komish  writers  of 
today  are  confused  and  fear  to  explain  it.  Montelembert 
has  admitted  it  above.  Presbyterian  writers  do  general- 
ly understand  it,  although  they  dropped  the  word  bishop 
in  their  ministry.  The  Church  of  Kome,  when  invading 
Britain  in  the  7th  century,  would  not  recognize  the  ordi- 
nation of  the  Scotch-Irish.  Pope  Adrain  IV.,  in  his 
bull  to  Henry  II.,  urging  him  to  conquer  Ireland,  gave 
as  one  of  the  reasons,  her  non-episcopal  ordination.  For 
years  after  the  conquest  of  Ireland,  she  would  not  recog- 
nize it.  The  fact  is,  the  Scotch  Churches  were  founded 
on  the  plan  of  the  Alexandrian  Church  in  Egypt,  who 
saw  no  difference  between  the  elder  and  the  bishop; 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


49 


hence  their  ^'Elders  ordained  bishops."  This  was  the 
system  they  spread  over  Europe.    Kome  destroyed  it. 

The  Conversion  of  Saxon  England. 

The  disciples  of  Columba,  determined  to  do  for 
England  what  the  founder  had  done  for  Scotland,  and 
selected  Lindisfarne,  of  Holy  Island,  in  Northumbria, 
as  the  centre  of  their  operations.  If  St.  Patrick  and 
Columba  were  the  apostles  of  Ireland  and  Scotland, 
Aidan  became  the  apostle  of  England. 

"Peace  to  their  shades!  the  pure  Ciildees 
Were  Albyn's  earliest  priests  of  God, 
Ere  yet  our  island  of  the  seas 
By  foot  of  Saxon  monk  was  trod." 

—Campbell. 

The  late  Bishop  Lightfoot  and  Count  Montelembert 
have  well  described  this  event. 

^^lona  became  now  the  light  of  Christendom;  for 
many  generations  it  was  the  centre  of  the  great  evangel- 
istic movements  of  the  time.  Paulinus  had  anvanced 
northw^ard  from  Kent.  Then  lona  stepped  in,  where 
Rome  had  failed,  some  two  years  after  the  retirement 
of  Paulinus.  Aidan  left  the  shores  of  lona  and  took 
up  his  abode  in  Lindisfarne.  Oswald,  the  king,  edu- 
cated as  an  exile,  naturally  sought  thence  the  teacher 
who  should  bring  his  newly  acquired  kingdom  to  Christ. 
The  story  of  Aidan's  selection  for  the  work,  is  too  well- 
known  to  need  repetition  here.  It  is  a  noble  testimony 
to  the  character  of  the  man,  his  simplicity  and  gentle- 
ness, his  absolute  self-renunciation  and  his  unflinching 
faith.  Never  did  pure  flame  of  the  evangelistic  spirit 
burn  more  brightly  in  any  man.  Then  commenced  those 
thirty  years  of  earnest,  energetic  labor  carried  on  by 
these  Celtic  missionaries  and  their  disciples  from  Lindis- 
farne, as  their  spiritual  citadel,  which  ended  in  the  sub- 
mission of  England  to  the  gentle  yoke  of  Christ.  Not 


50 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


Augustine,  but  Aidan  is  the  true  apostle  of  England. 
Lest  I  should  exaggerate  or  heighten  the  coloring,  I  pre- 
fer to  tell  the  tale  not  in  my  own  language,  but  in  the 
words  taken  from  the  accomplished  writers  of  the  Roman 
Communion:  ^Trom  the  cloisters  of  Lindisfarne," 
writes  Montelembert,  '^and  from  the  heart  of  those  dis- 
tricts in  which  the  popularity  of  ascetic  pontiffs  such  as 
Aidan,  and  martyr  kings,  such  as  Oswald  and  Oswy, 
took  day  by  day  a  deeper  root.  Northumbrian  Chris- 
tianity spread  over  the  southern  kingdom.  The  strain 
of  the  divine  word  thus  extended  itself  from  north  to 
south,  and  its  slow  but  certain  course  reached  in  suc- 
cession all  the  people  of  the  Heptarchy. 

Of  the  eight  kingdoms  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  confeder- 
ation, that  of  Kent  alone  was  exclusively  won  and  re- 
tained by  the  Roman  monks,  whose  first  attempts  among 
the  east  Saxons  and  Northumbria  ended  in  failure.  In 
Essex  and  in  East  Anglia,  the  Saxons  of  the  west,  and 
the  Angles  of  the  east  were  converted'  by  the  combined 
action  of  continental  missionaries  and  Celtic  monks.  As 
to  the  two  Northumbrian  kingdoms,  and  those  of  Es- 
sex and  Mercia,  which  comprehended  in  themselves 
more  than  two-thirds  of  the  territory  occupied  by  the 
German  conquerors,  these  four  countries  owed  their 
final  conversion  to  the  peaceful  invasion  of  the  Celtic 
monks.  From  Lindisfarne  the  work  spread  to  Whitby, 
where  Hilda,  the  daughter  of  King  Edwin  became  the 
foundress  of  the  abbey,  where  she  educated  young  mis- 
sionaries for  the  work  in  Europe,  teaching  them  per- 
sonally in  all  the  facts  of  science,  the  classics  and  doc- 
trines of  theology. 

Wales  and  Cornwall 

became  the  field  of  their  earnest,  and  energetic  labors, 
Bangor  was  reached  and  a  school  established  with  a 
thousand  students  and  Lancarvan  under  St.  Cadoc  and 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


51 


St.  David  became  renowned  schools  of  missionary  learn- 
ing. "In  Wales  alone,"  says  Dr.  Maclear,  "there  are  no 
less  than  four  hundred  and  seventy-nine  villages,  whose 
names  are  derived  from  local  saints  of  the  early  British. 
Cornwall  received  the  gospel  from  Irish  and  Welch  mis- 
sionaries. Padstow  was  called  after  one  of  St.  Pat- 
rick's bishops."  "In  the  fifth  century,"  says  the  Bishop 
of  Truro,  "there  came  over  from  Ireland,  Christian  mis- 
sionary after  missionary,  who  took  up  their  abode  on 
those  coasts.  Then  came  she,  who  was  after  called  St. 
Brocka,  from  whom  they  had  Brega;  and  St.  la,  from 
whom  they  had  St.  Ives,  St.  IJny,  St.  Gythian,  and  per- 
haps greatest  among  them  all,  St.  Peran.  They  were 
called  in  old  books,  brothers  and  sisters,  because  they 
were  all  of  the  family  of  God.  As  such  they  came,  and 
settled  along  the  coasts  of  Cornwall,  and  taught  the  old 
forefathers  of  my  hearers,  'the  way  of  God.'  " 

France. 

Into  France,  the  Irish  and  Scotch  missionaries  lit- 
erally poured,  from  the  sixth  to  the  ninth  century. 
Nantz,  Tours  and  Lerins  became  centres  of  their  opera- 
tions. Clement  and  Scott  Erigina  were  retained  in 
Paris  by  the  king  to  found  the  new  university.  Man- 
suetus  preached  in  Loraine,  Fridelinus,  St.  Wiro,  and 
Fiacre  traveled  in  France.  St.  Fursey  in  Austrasia, 
Flanders,  Brabant,  Liege  and  Nomase,  and  died  at 
Perrone  in  Picardy,  and  St.  Lievian  was  martyred  near 
Ghent,  Columbanus  and  St.  Gall  at  Lieuxiul  and  Bur- 
gundy. St.  Rumold  died  as  a  martyr  bishop  at  Mechlin, 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Stephen's  church. 

Spain 

also  was  favored  with  the  labors  of  Sedulius,  an  Irish 
Bishop  at  Oreto.  He  was  a  great  scholar  and  commen- 
tator, whose  notes  on  the  Bible  are  thoroughly  evangeli- 
cal. 


52 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Germany  and  Austria 

formed  a  wide  field  for  the  labors  of  these  Scotch-Irish 
missionaries.  Fridolinas  and  Viator  labored  long  in 
Germany;  Marianus  Scotus  labored  at  Cologne,  Fulda, 
and  Mentz  where  he  died;  Arbogast  at  Strasburgh,  Dis- 
sobad,  at  Dissenburg.  Guisauldas,  Clement  and  Sallust 
were  men  remarkable  for  piety  and  talents.  St.  Killian 
is  said  to  have  turned  nearly  all  Franconia  to  Christ; 
subsequently  he  became  Bishop  of  Wurzburg,  where 
he  died  a  martyr.  Coleman,  one  of  many  names  in  the 
Scotch-Irish  calendar,  was  the  founder  of  a  missionary 
college  at  Melick,  in  Austria,  when  also  he  lost  his  life 
in  his  Master's  service.  Virgillius,  Bishop  of  Salzburg, 
was  the  first  to  teach  the  world  was  round,  and  that 
we  had  our  antipodes,  for  which  he  was  imprisoned  by 
Rome.  He  blazed  the  way  for  Columbus  to  follow  in 
American  discovery. 

Switzerland 

was  blessed  with  the  labors  of  Columbanus  and  St.  Gall, 
and  was  won  from  paganism  to  Christ.  They  traveled 
from  Balse  to  Zurich,  and  St.  Gall  to  Andremat,  at  the 
foot  of  the  St.  Gothard's  Pass,  where  they  built  mission 
colleges,  as  they  had  done  in  Batavia,  Belgic,  German, 
the  Frankish,  Swabian  and  Bavarian  tribes. 

From  Iceland  to  Italy. 

From  the  icy  shores  of  Iceland  to  the  sunny  slopes 
of  Italy,  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries  traveled  from  the 
fifth  to  the  ninth  century.  They  appear  to  be  at  the 
head  of  the  missions  in  Iceland  until  driven  out  by  the 
Norwegians,  under  the  reign  of  Charlemagne.  Many 
of  them  as  scholars  went  to  Italy  to  the  universities 
there,  as  Albin  to  Pavia,  Fridegan  to  Lucca  and  5isa  and 
Bologna.    At  the  request  of  Agilulph  and  Theodolinda, 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


53 


King  and  Queen  of  Lombardy,  Columbanus  built  his  mis- 
sionary college  at  Bobbio,  among  the  Waldenses  of  Pied- 
mont. Of  the  eight  universities  in  Italy,  many  of  the 
professors  were  Irishmen.  Scotch-Irish  missionaries 
were  thus  the  builders  of  the  churches  and  schools  of 
Christendom. 

TJie  Literature 

of  the  missionaries  and  schools  embraced  nearly  all  the 
learning  that  was  in  Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages.  The 
libraries  of  Banchor  in  Wales,  and  Bangor,  Clonard, 
Kells,  Clonmacnois  and  Armagh  in  Ireland,  lona  and 
Melrose  in  Scotland,  Lindisfarne  and  Whitby  in  Eng- 
land, St.  Gall  in  Switzerland  and  Bobbio  in  Italy,  had 
some  of  the  most  valuable  manuscripts,  classics  and 
psalters  in  Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin.  The  invasion  of 
the  Empire  by  the  Goths  and  Vandals,  and  of  the  British 
Isles  by  the  Danes  and  Normans,  destroyed  the  most  val- 
uable, leaving  but  a  remnant  behind.  Hallam,  in  his 
^^Middle  Ages,"  says:  ^'I  am  not  aware  that  there  ap- 
peared more  than  two  really  considerable  men  in  the 
republic  of  letters,  from  the  sixth  to  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury; John,  named  Scotus  Erigina,  a  native  of  Ireland, 
and  Gerbert,  who  became  a  pope,  under  the  name  of 
Sylvester  II.  , 


54 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


SCOTCH-IRISH     SCHOOLS    AND    MEDIAEVAL  CIVILIZATION  

IRELAND  IN  CAESAR's  TIME,  AND  FOR  CENTURIES  LATER, 

THE  SCHOOL  OF  EUROPE  TRANSITION  FROM  PAGAN 

TO  CHRISTIAN  TIMES  UNDER  PATRICK  WHERE 

LAWS,     LANGUAGE,     SCIENCE,  GRAMMAR, 
POETRY    AND    MUSIC    ARE  TAUGHT 
AND     INTRODUCED     TO  THE 
CONTINENT,  ETC. 

The  foundations  of  the  civilization  and  greatness 
of  Europe  lay  in  the  vast  system  of  schools  and  colleges, 
which  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries  planted  among  her 
people  in  Belgium,  Gaul,  Germany,  Austria,  Switzer- 
land and  Northern  Italy. 

When  Julius  Caesar  had  conquered  Gaul  and  was 
about  to  invade  Britain,  he  learned  that  Ireland  was 
considered  a  sacred  island  and  that  many  of  the  sons 
of  Gaul  were  sent  by  their  wealthy  parents  to  the  Druid 
schools  of  that  island. 

To  him  we  are  indebted  for  the  first  historic  notice 
of  the  Druid  system  of  priests,  bards,  schools  and  sacri- 
fices which  the  Celtic  people  brought  in  their  migration 
from  the  Orient  to  the  west,  which  proved  to  be  the  same 
as  the  Baalic  worship  of  Palestine  and  Syria  in  the  times 
of  Israel. 

The  Druid  schools  of  Ireland  were,  therefore,  at  the 
above  time  the  most  celebrated  in  Europe,  and  for  four 
centuries  later,  when  St.  Patrick  landed  on  her  shores. 
On  his  arrival,  his  object  was  to  teach  the  people, 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


55 


through  their  teachers,  the  tribes  through  their  chiefs, 
the  nation  through  their  princes,  some  of  whom  he  had 
known  in  the  time  of  his  captivity.  With  the  Druid 
system  he  was  well  acquainted,  hence  when  invited  to 
explain  Christianity  before  the  king  and  priests  at  the 
Royal  Hall  at  Tara,  the  king's  daughters  and  many  of 
the  priests  and  bards  became  converts. 

Some  of  these  St.  Patrick  sent  to  teach  others  in 
their  tribes,  while  he  went  everywhere  preaching  the 
Word,  gathering  congregations,  building  churches,  or- 
daining priests,  appointing  teachers  and  establishing 
schools. 

The  Transition  of  Druidic  ScJwols  to  Christian, 

As  the  Druidic  schools  of  Ireland  were  already  fam- 
ous in  the  times  of  Caesar  four  centuries  before;  now 
having  become  Christian,  they  became  more  famous  for 
six  centuries  later. 

Thus  for  more  than  a  thousand  years  in  her  pagan 
and  Christian  state,  Ireland  was  the  school  of  Europe 
and  her  teachers  the  lights  of  the  world. 

In  fact,  St.  Patrick  found  this  school  system  ready 
to  his  hand  and  he  consecrated  it  to  God  for  the  con- 
version of  Ireland.  Under  his  guiding  hand  they  became 
the  schools  of  the  prophets,  like  those  of  Samuel  to 
Elisha. 

On  the  breaking  up  of  the  Roman  Empire  by  the 
Gauls,  Goths  and  Vandals,  and  of  the  Eastern  Empire 
by  the  Saracens,  the  leading  teachers  fled  with  their 
Latin  and  Greek  manuscripts  from  Rome,  Greece,  An- 
tioch  and  Alexandria  to  Ireland;  hence  in  the  schools 
of  Clonard,  Clonmacnois,  Bangor  and  lona,  the  writ- 
ings of  the  prophets  and  apostles.  Homer,  Sappho,  Ovid, 
Aristotle,  Martial,  Terrence  and  Virgil  were  well  read  and 
known,  while  the  teaching  and  translation  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  formed  the  principal  works.    The  languages, 


56 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


science,  philosophy  and  scriptural  exegesis  and  transla- 
tions became  the  daily  routine  of  the  school  hours. 
These  monastic  schools  were  in  many  instances  thronged 
by  both  sexes,  whole  families  attending  for  instruction, 
while  others  gradually  grew  into  cenobite  institutions 
for  one  sex  only,  as  in  later  years  the  schools  of  Clonard 
under  Finian  numbered  about  3,000.  Those  of  Kells, 
Bangor  and  Clonmacnois  averaged  about  1,500  each. 
St.  Bridget's  school  at  Kildare  had  both  sexes  in  sep- 
arate apartments.  See  Todd's  "St.  Patrick,"  Healy's 
"Irish  Church,"  and  Montelembert's  "Monks  of  the 
West." 

The  monastic  schools  of  lona,  Scotland,  founded 
by  Columba,  were  largely  modeled  after  the  schools  of 
St.  Patrick  and  Finnian  in  Ireland,  but  became  much 
more  celebrated  in  later  3^ears  through  the  teaching  and 
the  sanctity  of  its  founder  and  his  successors.  Kings 
came  to  the  brightness  of  her  rising;  sixty  of  them  sleep 
in  her  holy  dust,  around  her  ancient  buildings.  Princes 
and  scholars  came  from  all  lands  to  learn  at  lona;  Os- 
wald and  Oswy,  Kings  of  Northumbria,  were  educated 
here.  Through  her  influence  all  Scotland  and  Saxon 
England  were  won  to  Christ. 

Schools  with  teachers  from  lona,  on  a  smaller  scale, 
were  established  throughout  Scotland  as  far  north  as 
Iverness,  as  far  south  as  Alclyde  and  the  Roman  wall 
and  as  far  east  as  Melrose,  and  on  Oswald's  return  to 
his  kingdom  in  Northumbria,  he  asked  for  a  teacher 
from  lona.  Aidan  was  sent,  who  selected  Lindisfarne, 
Holy  Island,  as  the  centre  of  his  school.  The  place 
could  hardly  hold  the  crowds  that  thronged  it  for  in- 
struction. Another  rose  on  the  heights  of  Whitby  for 
the  East,  to  which  both  sexes  gathered,  living  in  sep- 
arate apartments;  over  this  was  placed  the  Saxon 
Princess,  Hilda,  who,  following  the  example  of  St. 
Bridget,  taught  the  men  theology  and  the  duties  of  the 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


57 


ministry,  many  of  whom  became  bishops  in  England  and 
missionaries  in  Europe;  the  women  were  free  to  remain 
single,  or  enter  married  life  as  they  chose.  See  Montel- 
embert's  "Anglo-Saxon  Nuns." 

It  was  here  that  Caedmon,  the  Saxon  youth,  under 
her  tuition  composed  his  hymn  on  the  Bible,  which  was 
the  first  poem  in  the  English  language.  Another  mon- 
astic school  at  Jarrow  was  established,  where  Bede  wrote 
his  first  "Church  History."  From  the  north  similar 
school  establishments  spread  toward  the  jsouth  and 
over  all  Saxon  England;  Wales  had  her  Bangor,  Caernar- 
ven,  St.  Asaph,  St.  David's  and  St.  Ives,  in  Cornwall. 
At  the  death  of  Columba,  Scotland  had  no  less  than 
forty-one  monastic  schools,  twenty-three  among  the 
Scots  and  eighteen  among  the  Picts. 

Columhanus, 

however,  became  the  most  conspicuous  on  the  Continent, 
in  establishing  monastic  schools  in  Gaul,  Burgundy, 
Switzerland  and  Italy.  Born  in  Leimster,  Ireland,  and 
of  Koyal  blood  like  Columba,  schooled  in  Bangor,  Uuster, 
he  started  for  the  Continent;  with  twelve  disciples  set- 
tled at  Annagay  in  the  Vosges  Mountains,  in  an  old 
Roman  castle.  This  proved  too  small  to  accommodate 
the  crowds.  He  started  another  at  Luxeuil,  and  still  an- 
other at  Fontaines.  From  these  schools  colonies  went 
out  to  found  others  in  the  two  Burgundies,  Rauacia, 
Neuestrid,  Fontenell,  Caux,  Jumeges,  Brie,  Champaign, 
Roueu,  where  St.  Owen  left  his  name  in  the  beautiful 
church  of  that  city,  Montalacelle,  Hautvilliers,  Montier- 
ender,  Laon,  Ponthiew,  Centule,  Omer,  Lithen  and  Rem- 
inmont,  where  were  male  and  female  colleges  of  this 
rule;  Luxeuil  alone  sent  out  620  missionaries  to  these 
and  other  lands. 

From  Burgundy,  Columbanus  went  to  Switzerland, 
where  he  left  his  Irish  disciple,  St.  Gall,  to  found  the 


58 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


mission  school  of  St.  Gall,  which  ultimately  became  one 
of  the  greatest  schools  of  Mediaeval  times.  On  the  in- 
vitation of  Agilulf,  King  of  the  Lombards,  and  his 
Queen,  Theodelinda,  Columbanus  crossed  the  Alps,  and 
founded  a  school  at  Bobbio,  Pavia,  in  Italy,  which  be- 
came for  centuries  one  of  the  greatest  schools.  Here 
he  taught  the  crowds  that  gathered  to  this  hall  of  science 
and  theology;  here  he  warned  the  pope  against  the  dan- 
ger of  schism  and  heresy,  and  here  he  won  the  Lombard 
King  and  nation  from  Arianism  to  true  Christianity. 
He  died  at  Eobbio  Nov.  21,  615  A.  D.,  leaving  behind 
him  Luxeiul,  St.  Gall  and  Kobbio,  the  greatest  schools 
of  Christendom.  It  is  probable  the  Waldensean  School 
at  Piedmont,  called  after  the  same  name,  was  modelled 
on  the  same  plan  as  a  school  of  theology.  A  century 
later  nearly  all  the  Italian  colleges  were  managed  by 
Scotch-Irish  presidents  or  professors  under  the  direction 
of  Charlemagne,  as  his  own  palace  school  at  Aix-la- 
Chapelle  had  been. 

These  schools  having  been  begun  under  the  Mero- 
vingian Dynasty,  continued  to  extend  under  the  Carlo- 
vingen  Administration  for  centuries;  later  southeast,  as 
far  as  Gotteneich,  Vienna,  Katisbon  and  Saltzburg;  as 
far  east  as  Skribentium  in  Balgaria,  where  the  Emperor 
Frederick  Barbarossa  rested,  on  his  return  from  the  war 
of  the  Crusades  in  the  east;  as  far  northeast  as  Poland 
and  Bohemia.  On  this  side  of  those,  were  celebrated 
schools  at  Oels,  in  Selesia,  Wurzburg,  Nuremberg  and 
Eichstadt,  in  Franconia,  Memmingen  and  Constance,  in 
Swabia  and  Erfurt  in  Saxony,  Thuringia,  where  Luther 
read  the  Latin  Bible  and  was  awakened  in  his  Irish 
monastery.  The  Bible,  no  doubt,  was  one  of  these  left 
by  Scotch-Irish  monks.  On  either  side  of  the  Rhine 
from  its  source  at  Constance  to  its  mouth  at  the  sea, 
schools  were  established  at  Strasburg,  Metz,  Mayence, 
Fulda  and  Cologne,  and  what  more  shall  we  say  of  the 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


59 


uiiiversities  of  Paris,  France,  Pavia,  Bologna,  Ravenna, 
Venice  and  Lucca,  Italy,  where  some  of  these  men  were 
founders  as  Clemens  and  Scotus  Erigena,  and  some 
presidents  or  professors. 

When  glancing  at  these  schools  in  so  many  nations, 
we  look  at  their  character,  their  teachers  and  their  teacli- 
4ng.  Again  we  return  to  Ireland,  where  they  originated, 
for  the  model  and  the  plan.  As  were  Clonard,  Clon- 
macnois,  Bangor,  Kells,  so  were  Lismore,  Monasterean 
on  the  Barrow,  Monasterboice  on  the  Boyne,  Glenda- 
lough  in  Wicklow,  Innisfallen  at  Killarney,  luniscaltra  in 
Galway,  Kilmacdough  in  Clare  and  St.  Bridget  in  Kil- 
dare.  Two  of  these  we  know  were  lay  and  clerical,  Kil- 
dare  and  Monasterboice,  and  whole  families  and  tribes 
attended  the  others  to  educate  their  youth  of  both 
sexes,  and  the  scholars  from  foreign  lands,  who,  accord- 
ing to  Bede,  received  tuition,  books,  food  and  shelter 
free.  Let  Montelembert,  the  French  Catholic  historian, 
explain  the  system:  'The  first  great  monasteries  of 
Ireland  were  then  nothing  else,  to  speak  simply,  than 
clans  reorganized  under  a  religious  form.  From  this 
cause  resulted  the  extraordinary  number  of  their  in- 
habitants, who  were  counted  by  hundreds  and  thousands ; 
from  this  also  came  their  influence  and  productiveness, 
which  were  still  more  wonderful.  There  were  also 
trained  an  entire  population  of  philosophers,  of  writers, 
of  architects,  of  carvers,  of  painters,  of  caligraphers,  of 
musicians,  poets  and  historians;  but  above  all,  of  mis- 
sionaries and  preachers  destined  to  spread  the  light  of 
the  gospel,  and  of  Christian  education,  not  only  in  all 
Celtic  countries,  of  which  Ireland  was  always  the  nurs- 
ing mother,  but  throughout  Europe,  among  all  the  Teu- 
tonic races,  among  the  Franks  and  Burgundians,  who 
were  already  masters  of  Gaul,  as  well  as  amid  the  dwel- 
lers by  the  Rhine  and  Danube  and  up  to  the  frontiers  of 
Italy.    Thus  sprang  up  also  those  armies  of  saints,  who 


60 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


were  more  numerous,  more  national,  more  popular,  and 
it  must  be  added,  more  extraordinary  in  Ireland,  than 
in  any  other  Christian  land.  The  genius  of  the  Celtic 
race  found  in  Ireland  a  full  development;  it  created  for 
itself  a  language,  a  distinctive  poetry,  worship  and  cul- 
tivation, and  a  social  hierarchy,  in  one  word  a  system 
of  civilization,  equal,  and  even  superior  to  most  other 
nations." 

The  s^^stem  thus  described  was  the  same  in  Scot- 
land, England,  and  all  over  Europe,  which  was  vastly 
different  from  the  modern  romance  languages.  In  fact 
the  nations  had  no  schools  to  go  to;  hence,  were  for 
both  sexes.    Monks  of  the  West,  vide  Vol.  Ill,  p.  78. 

For  two  thousand  years  the  foot  of  foreign  foe  had 
never  crossed  Scotch-Irish  soil;  the  conquerors  of  the 
world  never  conquered  here.  Professor  Zimmer,  of  Geii 
many,  says  in  his  latest  work,  ''The  Irish  Element  in 
Mediaeval  Culture^^:  "These  unsubdued  Celtic  tribes  were 
reserved  for  a  great  purpose  to  inaugurate  the  evangeliza- 
tion of  Central  Europe.  When  universal  crudeness  and 
depravity  seemed  to  have  gained  the  upper  hand,  and 
the  entire  west  threatened  to  sink  hopelessly  into  bar- 
barism, the  Irish  established  several  seminaries  of  learn- 
ing in  their  own  country;  the  standard  of  learning  was 
much  higher  than  with  Gregory  the  Great,  and  his  fol- 
lowers. It  was  derived  without  interruption  from  the 
learning  of  the  fourth  century,  from  men  such  as  Am- 
brose, Jerome,  and  Augustine.  Here,  also  was  to  be 
found  such  specimens  of  classical  literature  as  Virgil's 
works,  and  an  acquaintance  with  Greek  authors  as  well, 
besides  the  opportunity  of  free  access  to  the  very  first 
sources  of  Christianity." 

Throughout  the  world  for  six  centuries  there  were 
no  such  schools  as  these.  In  Europe,  no  such  teachers 
as  taught  here.  Everywhere  in  palace,  court  or  school, 
the  Scotch-Irishmen  were  regarded  as  the  representa- 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN   HISTORY.  01 

tives  of  scholarship,  polish  and  politeness.  All  Europe 
sat  at  their  feet.  In  those  times  a  question  often  asked 
the  educated  was,  had  he  been  brought  up  at  Bangor, 
lona  or  Luxeuil.  When  Gregory  the  Great  sent  Augus- 
tine with  forty  monks  from  Kome  to  convert  England, 
there  was  not  one  of  them  who  could  read  the  Hebrew 
or  Greek  Scriptures.  It  was  left  for  the  more  highly 
educated  missionaries  of  Bangor,  lona  and  Lindisfarne 
to  bring  Saxon  England  and  Continental  Europe  to 
Christ.  If  such,  their  teachers  and  their  scliools,  what  must 
the  teaching  be?  A  glance  at  this  must  suffice;  the  college 
curriculum  that  belonged  to  the  larger,  may  suffice  for 
all  as  an  example.  The  languages  were  Hebrew,  Greek, 
Latin,  Gael,  and  the  romance  tongues,  as  they  began  to 
rise  on  the  foundation  of  the  Latin;  with  these  were 
taught  logic,  rhetoric,  and  the  varied  grammars.  Music 
and  poetry  were  highly  cultivated,  which  as  professions, 
came  with  the  harp  as  an  inheritance  from  the  Druid 
schools  and  bards  of  olden  time.  The  poets,  bards,  his- 
torians and  annalists  were  a  numerous  class  in  the 
Irish  schools,  of  which  the  poems  of  Ossian,  and  a  vast 
number  of  touching  and  pathetic  pieces,  heroic  and  sen- 
timental are  found,  but  sacred  hymns  and  music  are 
found  in  the  "Li/ra  Sacra  Hihernid'^  and  ^'Leher  Eymne- 
rum,'^  with  many  tunes  in  the  Gregorian  Chant,  and 
the  Ambrosian  Library  in  Milan.  Astromony  and  arith- 
metic were  clearly  taught. 

Philosophy  was  best  exemplified  in  John  Scotus 
Erigina,  who  was  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude  in  his 
age.  Architecture  and  sculpture  are  to  be  seen  in  the 
Celtic  arch,  the  round  tower  and  the  stone  cross.  The 
arch  improved,  led  on  to  the  Gothic  style,  the  marvelous 
round  towers,  became  the  models  of  the  beautiful  Camp- 
eniles  of  Venice,  Florence,  Pisa,  Bologna  and  Seville. 
The  sculptured  crosses  and  abbey  walls,  led  on  to  the 
far  finer  art  in  Rome  and  Italy  today.     Many  of  the 


62 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


figures  formed  on  the  crosses  in  panelled  groups,  are  Old 
Testament  scenes,  and  some  illustrate  the  one  incarnate 
life.  Painting  and  caUgrapJiy  as  taught  in  those  schools 
then,  are  now  almost  a  lost  art.  There  was  nothing 
like  the  illuminated  Scripture  manuscripts  for  beauty, 
accuracy,  coloring  then,  nothing  to  equal  them  now.  This 
highest  consecrated  art  was  freely  given  to  the  Holy 
Scriptures;  such  works  as  the  Psalter  of  lona,  the  Book 
of  Kells,  and  the  Gospels  having  no  equals.  Some  of 
those  of  lona,  Lindisfarne,  Kells,  Armagh  and  Bangor 
may  be  found  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  those  of  Bobbio 
and  St.  Gall,  may  be  seen  in  the  German  universities, 
and  the  Ambrosian  Library  in  Milan. 

The  manuscript  copying  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  for 
the  new  schools  and  churches,  every  day  opening,  en- 
gaged the  work  of  thousands  of  scribes.  The  greatest 
treasures  of  the  new  churches  then,  were  the  possession 
of  manuscript  Bibles.  The  Latin  Bible  of  St.  Killean, 
the  Irish  martyr  bishop,  is  to  be  seen  in  the  church  at 
Wurzburg.  The  glory  of  a  Catholic  cathedral  today  is 
the  supposed  possession  of  some  martyr's  relics.  It  was 
not  so  with  the  churches  of  their  fathers.  How  the 
mighty  have  fallen! 

Metal  work  ornamentation,  as  seen  in  bronze,  gold 
and  silver,  of  the  bells,  croziers,  shrines  and  doors  of  an- 
cient abbies,  were  all  of  unequal  beauty,  only  to  be 
found  in  those  schools.  They  have  given  place  to  the 
Bordeaux  tapistries,  the  frescoes  of  Fra  Angelica,  the 
paintings  of  Raphael,  Correggio  and  Murrillo,  the  sculp- 
ture of  Michael  Angelo  and  Canova  and  the  architecture 
of  Brunnelleschi,  and  the  "gates  of  paradise,"  of  Ghi- 
berti;  but  in  all  those  schools  the  Scriptures  were  daily 
read  and  ministerial  students  taught  theology,  and 
the  preaching  of  the  Word  in  the  ancient  and  romance 
tongues. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


The  Civilization  Which  Folloived 

arose  from  the  application  of  these  principles  to  the 
social  and  civil  life  of  the  people.  The  laws  of  marriage 
everywhere  were  loose,  in  the  Merovingian  Empire  from 
prince  to  peasant.  Like  a  rock,  Columbanus  stood 
against  the  immoralities,  and  his  missionaries  every- 
where preached  the  words  of  Jesus,  "Thou  shall  not  com- 
mit adultery."  God's  judgments  fell  upon  the  guilty 
in  high  life,  the  people  saw  it  and  feared,  and  marriage 
became  a  holy  institution.  On  this  foundation  purer 
families  arose,  the  children  were  taught,  and  the  youth 
were  gathered  for  Christian  baptism  into  the  schools 
and  churches,  and  consecrated  themselves  to  God  for 
Christian  work  in  other  fields  of  labor. 

The  civil  life  arose  on  the  foundations  of  the  sacred, 
and  the  social.  Around  the  school  or  church  on  river 
bank,  shady  grove  or  lonely  glen,  the  students  came,  the 
worshipjpers  gathered;  the  village  became  a  town,  the 
town  a  city,  commerce  spread,  exchange  extended  from 
one  chain  of  missionary  stations  to  another,  until  state 
was  linked  to  state,  and  nations  converged  toward  one 
central  power.  But  before  cabinets  or  parliaments 
arose,  the  people  received  the  law  from  the  lips  of  the 
priest;  the  priest  was  subject  of  his  bishop,  the 
bishop  to  the  abbot,  and  the  sy7iod  or  council  ruled 
over  all,  and  thus  the  law  of  God  became  the  model  for 
the  law  of  man.  The  cities  became  free,  slavery  and 
serfdom  vanished  and  freedom  rose  enthroned  in  the 
laws  and  institutions  of  the  people. 

The  king  and  parliament  took  their  course  and  their 
law  from  the  Church.  Thus  arose  Mediaeval  and  mod- 
ern civilization.  This  may  be  illustrated  by  a  few  quo- 
tations. Catholic  and  Protestant,  "Thanks  to  this  inces- 
sant immigration,  Ireland  from  the  fifth  to  the  eighth 
century,  became  one  of  the  principal  countries  in  the 
world,  and  not  only  of  Christian  holiness  and  virtue, 


64 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


but  also  of  knowledge,  literature,  and  that  intellectual 
civilization  with  which  the  new  faith  was  about  to  endow 
Europe.  Then,  delivered  from  heathenism  and  'the 
Roman  Empire,  Ireland  can  indeed  lay  claim  to  a  great 
past;  she  can  not  only  boast  of  having  been  the  birth- 
place and  abode  of  high  culture  in  the  fifth  and  sixth 
centuries,  at  a  time  when  the  Roman  Empire  was  being 
undermined  by  the  alliances  and  inroads  of  German 
tribes,  which  threatened  to  sink  the  whole  continent 
into  barbarism,  but  also  of  having  made  strenuous  efforts 
in  the  seventh  and  up  to  the  ninth  century,  to  spread  her 
learning  among  the  German  and  Roman  people;  thus 
forming  the  actual  foundations  of  our  present  continental 
civilization, ' ' — Zimmer. 

"Numbers  in  Hesse  and  Thuringia  were  baptized, 
heathen  temples  disappeared,  wooden  chapels  were 
built,  where  grand  cathedrals  afterward  rose,  forests 
slowly  became  fields,  daylight  was  let  into  the  marshy 
thickets,  where  wolves  had  lurked,  and  a  holier  light 
broke  into  savage  hearts  and  homes.  A  beginning  was 
made  for  pastors  to  settle  in  towns. 

The  Church  was  the  center  of  the  best  society,  the 
name  of  a  kindly  priest  grew  sacred  and  it  was  a  great 
day  when  his  classes  of  children,  robed  in  white,  were 
confirmed  by  the  bishop.' — Montelembert's  "Monks  of 
the  West3"  Dr.  Blackburn. 

The  links  that  connect  the  civilization  and  the 
schools  of  those  times  with  these  of  today,  may  be 
summed  up  in  the  statement  of  a  few  facts,  the  confiict 
that  began  between  the  Roman  monks  and  Scotch-Irish 
missionaries  in  Britain  in  the  seventh  century,  was 
transferred  to  the  Continent  in  the  eighth,  and  continued 
until  the  twelfth.  In  the  tenth  century,  the  Bishop  of 
Rome  claimed  to  be  universal  bishop.  The  kings  that 
rose  on  the  ruins  of  the  empire  drank  of  the  wine-cup 
of  fornication.     The   Scotch-Irish    were    soon  sup- 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


65 


pressed,  their  teachers  scattered,  or  shut  up  in  prison, 
while  others  perished  at  the  stake.  Rome  became  uni- 
versal in  power  and  dominion,  the  witnesses  were  slain, 
their  testimony  ceased,  the  Scotch-Irish  beacon  lights 
w^ere  extinguished,  then  followed  the  night  of  the  Dark 
Ages.  Centuries  rolled  away.  The  Waldenses  light 
their  lamp,  ''Lux  in  tenebre,"  at  the  burning  bush  of 
Columbanus'  school  in  Bobbio.  It  shines  amid  surround- 
ing darkness  from  Alpine  heights  down  the  valleys 
along  Italian  shores.  The  doctrine  of  antipodes  as 
taught  by  Yirgillias,  becomes  the  beacon  light  of  Colum- 
bus, and  America  w^as  discovered.  The  initial  letter- 
ing of  the  Scotch-Irish  manuscript  suggests  the  mov- 
able type  too,  and  the  printing  press  is  founded.  Fitz- 
ralph.  Regent  of  Oxford  and  Archbishop  of  Armagh, 
preaches  again  the  true  gospel  as  the  fathers  taught  it. 
He  is  summoned  to  Rome,  but  dies  at  Avignon  on  the 
way,  but  his  words  reach  Wickliffe,  Huss  and  Jerome  of 
Prague,  and  the  dawn  of  the  Reformation  begins.  A 
young  Saxon  monk  deeply  penitent,  enters  a  Scotch- 
Irish  monastery  in  Erfurt,  reads  a  Latin  Bible  the  Celtic 
monks  left  there;  he  is  awakened  to  a  new  religious 
life,  writes  his  faith  on  the  church  doors  of  Wittenberg, 
the  people  read,  all  Europe  awoke.  Luther's  theses  were 
but  the  gospel  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries  preached 
centuries  before.  The  Reformation  spreads.  The  wit- 
nesses arise  from  the  dead  and  ascend  to  the  high  places 
of  Church  and  State,  the  tenth  part  of  the  great  city  falls, 
and  churches,  schools  and  colleges  stand  where  once 
the  old  schools  stood.  Wittenberg,  Heidelberg,  Halle, 
Prague,  Leipsic,  Munich,  Berlin,  Kiel,  Balse,  Zurich  and 
Geneva,  become  schools  of  the  Reformation,  Bangor  and 
Clonard  give  place  to  Trinity,  the  Royal  University  and 
the  Queen's  colleges  in  Galway,  Belfast  and  Cork,  Ire- 
land, lona  gives  place  to  the  four  universities  of  St. 
Andrews,  Aberdeen,  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  in  Scot- 


66 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


land.  Lindisfarne,  Whitby  and  Malmsbury,  in  England, 
give  place  to  Durham,  Cambridge,  Oxford  and  the  Lon- 
don University. 

The  Irish  Bishop  Berkley,  helps  to  build  Yale  in 
America,  the  Tennents  and  Witherspoon  founded  Prince- 
ton College  in  New  Jersey,  Bishop  Hurst  and  friends 
started  the  American  University  in  Washington.  The 
first  college  in  Illinois  was  founded  by  the  first  bishop 
of  American  birth  and  Irish  descent,  McKendree.  The 
first  theological  seminary  in  America  was  founded  by 
the  late  Dr.  Dempster  and  Mrs.  Garrett,  at  Evanston, 
Illinois,  round  which  has  grown  the  Northwestern  Uni 
versity  with  its  1,500  students.  The  first  female  col- 
lege in  America  was  founded  by  the  late  Dr.  Charles 
Elliott,  the  renowned  Irish  linguist,  author  and  editor. 
The  great  McGill  University  of  Montreal,  with  its  at- 
tached denominational  colleges  was  founded  by  the 
same  people.  The  Toronto  University  and  Victoria  Col- 
lege were  founded  by  the  same  people,  the  Scotch-Irish. 
Dr.  Ryerson  was  the  founder  of  the  vast  system  of  free 
schools  from  Ontario  and  Manitoba  to  the  Pacific  Coast. 

The  Early  Irish  Church, 

not  Rome,  is  the  mother  church  of  Christendom.  It  is 
well  known  that  three  Celtic  Bishops  help  to  give  us 
the  Nicene  Creed,  which  was  received  by  all  the  Celtic 
churches.  Professor  Harnach,  one  of  Germany's  great- 
est scholars,  has  lately  shown  that  the  present  form 
of  the  Apostle's  Creed  was  the  one  held  by  the  Galilean 
and  Scotch-Irish  churches,  in  their  baptismal  services 
introduced  by  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries  to  the  Frank- 
ish  nations  and  by  them  through  Charlemagne  to  the 
church  at  Rome,  where  the  emperor  made  the  bishop 
pontiff,  and  temporal  ruler  of  Rome.  The  pope,  having 
thus  exchanged  earlier  and,  less  Arian  form  of  the  creed, 
received  it;  the  reformers  in  the  Reformation  adopted  it 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


67 


and  SO  it  has  become  one  of  the  creeds  of  Christendom. 
^^The  same  is  true  of  the  Athenation  Creed,  which  origi- 
nated among  the  same  people  and  was  introduced  to 
Rome  in  the  same  manner,  at  the  same  time,  and  by  the 
same  emperor,"  so  says  Professor  Harnoch. 

The  ritual  of  baptism,  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  burial 
of  the  dead  as  held  in  the  Protestant  Churches  of  today 
in  their  present  form,  belongs  to  the  Scotch-Irish 
churches. 

The  dual  order  of  the  ministry,  instead  of  the  trine, 
regarding  the  bishop  and  elder  as  same  order,  the  Diacon* 
ite  another,  .they  received  from  the  eastern  and  Alexan- 
drine churches  and  according  to  the  Scriptures 
and  the  Presbyterian  abbot,  who,  with  the 
elders  consecrated  the  bishops  for  Episcopal 
work  and  superintendence  of  the  churches.  This 
system  of  ministry,  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries 
ordained  in  all  their  island  and  continental  churches. 
Rome  destroyed  it,  but  the  churches  of  the  Reforma- 
tion adopted  it  and  so  it  now  prevails  among  all  the 
Protestant  Churches  of  Christendom,  except  the  Angli- 
can, who  are  divided  in  opinion  about  the  orders.  These 
were  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries,  the  builders  of  the 
mother  church  and  schools  of  Christendom.  See  part 
fourth,  chapter  third. 


68 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


PART  II. 


Builders  of  the  British  and  Colonial 
Empire. 

CHAPTER  I. 


SCOTCH-IRISH   AGENCY   IN   THE   MAKING   OP   ENGLAND,  AND 
SAVING    EUROPE    FROM    ARIANISM,  MOHAM- 
MEDANISM AND  SLAVERY. 

In  describing  the  home  of  the  Scotch-Irish,  refer- 
ence was  made  to  England  as  the  larger  of  the  British 
Islands.  In  climate,  soil  and  situation  thej  are  almost 
alike,  only  it  stretches  farther  east  and  south.  In 
mineral  resources  of  copper,  coal,  tin,  lead  and  iron,  it 
excels  any  other  portion  of  the  globe.  Its  piscatorial 
wealth  is  almost  equal  to  its  agricultural.  For  beauty 
and  strength  of  situation  it  excels. 

"This  royal  throne  of  kings,  this  sceptered  isle, 
This  earth  of  majesty,  this  seat  of  Mars, 
This  other  Eden,  demi-paradise. 
This  fortress  built  by  nature  for  herself. 
Against  invasion  and  the  hand  of  war, 
This  happy  breed  of  men,  this  little  world. 
This  precious  stone  set  in  the  silver  sea." 

—Shakespeare. 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


69 


American  tourists  in  crossing  over,  do  well  to  pur- 
chase tickets  for  the  English  and  Irish  railroads  at  852 
Broadway,  New  York,  which  will  take  them  to  all 
parts  of  the  British  Isles.  The  Eastern  and  London  and 
Northwestern  lately  ran  a  trial  trip  from  London  to 
Aberdeen,  560  miles,  at  the  speed  of  75  miles  per  hour, 
the  highest  ever  made.  The  great  Southern  and  West- 
ern, the  Midland  and  the  Northern  meet  Ireland's  wants. 

Britons, 

The  ancient  Britons  were  closely  allied  in  kith  and 
kin  to  the  Gael  of  Galatia,  Gaul,  and  Scotland,  and  the 
Celts  of  Ireland.  Originally  they  came  from  Armenia, 
with  part  of  the  ten  lost  tribes,  and  Phoenecians  from 
Syria,  having  the  same  language,  laws  and  religion. 

Conquest  hij  the  Romans. 

It  was  aid  rendered  by  the  Britons  to  their  kin  in 
Armoric,  Gaul,  that  led  Julius  Caesar  to  invade  Britain, 
which  took  a  century  to  conquer,  and  two  more  to  hold 
it.  The  greatest  defeat  the  Roman  army  ever  met  was 
by  a  woman.  Queen  Boadecia.  After  slaughtering  ninety 
thousand  Romans,  she  drove  the  remainder  to  the  shores 
of  Kent.  Had  she  been  well  sustained  she  would  for- 
ever have  saved  her  country,  but  failing  in  help,  she 
Avas  defeated  and  perished  later  with  her  daughters. 

Brann  and  Characticus  also  failed  to  save  their 
country  after  a  brave  defence,  and  Rome  reigned  in  Brit- 
ain for  two  centuries  longer,  giving  the  island,  language, 
law,  government.  Yet  the  island  was  but  a  Roman 
camp,  worse  when  the  Romans  left  it. 

Becomes  Christian. 

The  defeat  of  the  Roman  army  by  Boadecia  and  the 
subsequent  defeat  of  Characticus,  and  his  captivity  in 


70 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Rome,  roused  the  attention  of  the  Roman  world  to  Brit- 
ain. Characticus,  freed  by  the  Emperor  Claudius,  be- 
came a  Christian,  and  returned  to  Britain  with  Christian 
teachers.  Claudia,  one  of  the  family,  marries  a  Roman 
Senator;  another,  Linus,  becomes  first  Bishop  of  Rome; 
both  are  greeted  in  St.  Paul's  last  epistle  to  Timothy, 
2  Tim.  4:21.  From  this  time,  Christianity  spread  rap- 
idly through  the  British  tribes,  extending  to  many  of 
the  Roman  soldiers  and  colonists,  who  had  settled  in 
the  cities  and  centers  of  the  island,  so  that  in  the  third 
and  fourth  centuries.  British  Bishops  superintended  the 
work  and  went  as  delegates  to  the  General  Councils  of 
Aries  in  314,  and  Nice  in  325. 

During  the  terrible  persecutions  of  Diocletian  over 
the  Empire,  Britain  had  quiet,  because  of  Constantius' 
rule  over  Spain,  Gaul,  and  Britain,  of  which  he  was 
Caesar. 

The  British  race  having  given  the  first  Bishop, 
Linus,  to  Rome,  now  gives  the  first  Christian  Emperor 
and  Empress  to  the  Empire.  They  are  yet  to  conse- 
crate the  Empire  to  Christ,  give  the  first  great  navigator 
to  the  world,  the  great  Reformation,  and  the  first  Pro- 
estant  King  and  Queen  to  England.  The  Welsh  are  to- 
day the  most  religious  people  in  the  world. 

The  Roman  Empire  Converted  Through  British  Agency. 

Constantius'  Caesar  has  married  the  beautiful 
British  Princess,  Helena,  a  descendant  of  Characticus, 
secured  the  loyalty  of  Britain  to  his  throne,  and  became 
favorable  to  the  Christians,  as  she  was  one.  It  is  said 
his  palace  in  York  was  turned  into  an  oratory  of  prayer, 
where  Christian  Bishops  prayed  and  preached.  Constan- 
tius dies,  and  Constantine,  his  son,  born  in  Britain 
ascends  the  throne  of  the  Empire,  after  the  decisive 
battle  of  Malvern  Bridge,  in  which  the  British  troops 
and  Gaulic  horse  won  for  him  the  victory.    It  was  also 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


71 


at  this  time  he  saw  the  vision  of  the  cross,  with  the  words 
^'By  this  conquer."  The  Empress  Helena  goes  with  her 
son  to  Rome,  and  becomes  the  power  behind  the  throne; 
Christian  laws  are  passed,  heathen  temples  close,  Chris- 
tian churches  open,  pagan  priests  are  silent,  pagan  gods 
fall  from  their  lofty  pedestals,  Christian  preachers 
preach,  and  the  people  follow  them  to  their  churches. 
The  Empire  is  revolutionized  and  becomes  Christian  in- 
stead of  pagan.  Helena  passes  to  her  reward,  Constan- 
tine  dies,  his  sons  reign  over  the  Empire.  In  another 
century  the  Empire,  not  faithful  to  its  high  mission,  goes 
down  before  the  invasion  of  Goth,  Gaul  and  Vandal. 


Roman  troops  are  withdrawn  from  Britain  to  defend 
the  Empire  at  home.  The  Scots  and  Picts  from  over  the 
Roman  walls,  the  British  call  to  their  aid;  the  Saxons, 
who  drive  out  the  Picts  and  banish  the  British  to  Wales, 
take  possession  of  the  country  and  divide  it  among  them- 
selves into  seven  principalities  called  the  Heptarchy, 
who  ceasing  to  fight  with  the  British,  fight  among  them- 
selves, polluting  the  land  as  a  dark  mass  of  wretched 
paganism,  threatening  to  devour  one  another.  Who 
shall  save  this  people,  and  win  them  to  Christ?  The 
British  Christians  cannot  do  it,  but  they  can  furnish 
one  that  will.    Man's  extremity  becomes  God's  oppor- 


About  the  time  the  Roman  troops  were  called  home, 
a  British  youth  was  born  on  the  banks  of  the  Clyde;  his 
name  was  Patrick,  his  mother  was  a  devout  Christian, 
his  father  and  grandfather  were  clergymen  in  the  British 
Church.  This  youth,  two  sisters,  and  a  large  number  of 
the  youth  of  both  sexes  were  seized  one  day  on  the  banks 
of  the  Clyde  by  Nial,  Irish  King  and  sold  into  slavery  in 


The  Saxon  Invasion  of  Britain. 


t  unity. 


The  Scotch-Irish  Missionaries. 


72 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Ireland.  Milch u,  an  Irish  chief,  bought  Patrick  to  tend 
his  flocks  on  the  Antrim  Hills.  Patrick  was  then  about 
sixteen;  although  attending  Christian  schools  in  Scot- 
land he  was  not  converted  until  in  slavery.  On  the  An- 
trim Hills  he  sought  and  found  salvation.  At  the  end 
of  six  years  he  escaped,  returned  to  his  parents,  went 
again  to  school  to  prepare  himself  for  the  ministry.  In 
the  vision  of  God  he  felt  called  to  preach  to  the  Irish 
nation;  taking  twelve  missionary  companions  with  him, 
he  landed  in  Ireland,  preached  at  Tara  to  the  King, 
Druids  and  priests,  won  them  to  God  and  in  thirty  years 
won  the  nation  to  Christ  with  bishops,  priests  and 
churches  and  died  in  A.  D.  465,  mourned  and  lamented 
ever  since  as  the  apostle  of  Ireland. 

Columba,  the  Apostle  of  Scotland, 

was  of  the  royal  family  of  Nial.  His  parents  and  grand- 
parents were  baptized  by  St.  Patrick,  and  himself  was 
graduated  in  the  best  schools  in  Ireland,  then  the  best 
in  Europe. 

The  Battle  of  the  Books — The  Irish  Nation  Fights  Over 
the  Bible  Psalter. 

Would  they  do  it  now?  While  Columba  was  visit- 
ing his  friend,  Finian,  and  his  school  at  Moville,  he  bor- 
rowed Finian's  Psalter  and  copied  it.  Ketaining  the 
copy,  he  returned  the  original;  Finian  demanded  the 
copy,  Columba  refused  to  give  it.  The  matter  was  re- 
ferred to  the  synods,  the  synods  referred  it  to  the  King 
of  Leinster;  the  King  decided  against  Columba,  say- 
ing, ''To  every  cow  belongs  her  calf."  This  was  the 
first  edict  for  copyright,  and  prepared  the  way  for  what 
followed.  About  this  time  a  clansman  of  Columba  was, 
slain  at  his  feet,  by  men  of  the  King  of  Leinster. 
Columba  appealed  to  his  clan  for  battle,  who  de- 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


73 


feated  the  Leinster  men  at  Cooldrumie  near  Sligo,  where 
three  thousand  men  were  slain;  Columba  decided  to  go 
on  a  foreign  mission.  Finian  went  to  an  Italian  church 
and  college,  where  he  became  popular  as  a  college  pro- 
fessor  and  preacher,  while  his  school  at  Moville  became 
absorbed  in  the  larger  one  in  Bangor,  Antrim. 

Columba  took  twelve  missionaries  with  him  to  Scot- 
land, fixed  his  mission  school  at  lona,  revisited  his 
cousins,  the  Kings  of  the  Picts  and  Scots.  The  kings, 
the  priests,  the  Druids  and  the  tribes,  heard,  believed 
and  received  the  gospel  and  in  thirty  years,  the  nation 
the  Komans  could  not  conquer,  was  won  to  Christ.  Col- 
umba dies,  but  his  mantle  falls  on  his  successors,  and 
his  school  at  lona  becomes  the  Alma  Mater  of  the  lead- 
ing colleges  of  Europe. 

Rome's  Failure — Aidants  Success  As  the  Apostle  of  Saxon 

England. 

About  the  middle  of  the  sixth  century,  Gregory  the 
Great  one  day  was  passing  through  Trajan's  Forum  and 
saw  in  the  slave  market  several  youths  for  sale,  who  were 
beautiful  in  feature,  face  and  form,  stopped  to  enquire 
what  race  they  were  of,  "Angles,"  was  the  reply. 
"Angles,''  said  Gregory,  "they  look  like  angels,  and 
ought  to  be  with  the  angels.  What  country  are  they 
from?"  "Deira,"  said  the  slave  owner.  "Deira,"  re- 
peated Gregory,  "it  means  saved  from  the  wrath  of  God 
through  the  mercy  of  Christ.  Who  is  their  King?" 
"Ella,"  was  the  answer.  "Ella,"  said  Gregory,  "means 
Allelulia,  the  praise  of  God,  which  must  be  sung  in  that 
country  by  those  people."  Today  some  of  the  most  popu- 
lar chants  in  English  churches  are  the  Gregorian  chants 
he  formed.  His  heart  was  set  on  the  conversion  of  Eng- 
land. About  the  time  that  Columba  died  in  lona,  Augus- 
tine landed  with  forty  monks  on  the  shores  of  Kent,  vis- 
ited King  Ethelbert  and  Bertha,  his  Christian  Queen. 

—  6 


74 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


The  King  heard,  was  baptized,  and  gave  St.  Martin's 
Church  at  Canterbury  to  the  missionaries.  Paulinus 
was  sent  to  Northumbria  to  commence  a  mission  there, 
but  his  patron  king  was  slain  and  he  fled  back  to  Kent, 
whose  missionaries  were  discouraged  and  their  mission 
a  failure;  scarcely  reaching  the  limits  of  the  Kentish 
shore,  where  first  the  Saxon  landed. 

The  Heptarchyy 

or  seven  states  were  at  war  with  each  other,  and  the 
people  were  still  sunk,  as  a  mass  in  the  darkest 
paganism.  Who  shall  lift  them  up?  The  King  of 
Northumberland  had  fallen  in  battle.  His  sons,  Oswalt 
and  Owsy,  fled  to  lona  for  safety.  There  the  youths 
were  taught  the  Christian  religion,  believed  and  were 
baptized,  and  when  their  father's  foe  had  fallen,  their 
people  called  them  back.  Oswald,  the  elder  was  chosen 
king,  and  he  sent  back  to  lona  for  a  missionary  to  preach 
to  his  people  the  salvation  he  found  at  lona.  Aiden  was 
sent,  the  King  gave  him  Lindisfarne  Island  for  his  mission 
sion  school,  and  took  him  with  him  to  preach  to  his  people 
the  King  interpreted;  chiefs,  priests  and  people  lis- 
tened, believed  and  w^ere  baptized;  more  missionaries 
came  from  lona  to  assist  Aiden ;  soon  all  Northumbria  be- 
came Christian.  The  work  swept  on  over  the  other  prin- 
cipalities to  the  shores  of  Kent  and  Sussex,  until  the  Hep- 
tarchy became  one  English  Kingdom,  with  one  king,  one 
church,  having  the  same  language,  laws  and  government. 
The  English  language  was  first  reduced  to  grammar  and 
taught  by  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries  in  the  monas- 
tery of  St.  Hilda,  where  English  literature  was  born. 
Schools  and  churches  were  built  in  various  parts  of 
England,  from  York  to  Canterbury,  and  from  Lindis- 
farne to  London.  ^'A  new  civilization  followed;  they 
taught  the  children,  developed  the  land,  dried  the 
swamps,  irrigated  the  fields,  felled  the  forests,  bridged 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


75 


the  rivers.  They  schooled  the  eye,  and  the  ear,  and  the 
hand  of  the  child,  who  learned  from  them  the  thousand 
mysteries  of  colors  and  sounds,  and  how  to  use  the  tools 
of  the  sculptor,  and  the  painter  and  the  architect.  They 
kept  alive  the  respect  for  law,  in  an  age  of  general  law- 
lessness; the  memory  of  civil  order  and  peace  in  the 
midst  of  anarchy,  the  reminiscences  of  Hellenic  culture 
in  a  rough  and  barbarous  society." — DonaJioe. 

Around  the  schools  and  churches  grew  the  towns 
and  villages;  out  of  the  church,  the  guild  and  the 
borough,  came  liberty  and  civilization.  It  was  not  the 
Roman  Church  that  Christianized  Saxon  England,  but 
the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries.  As  the  late  Bishop  Light- 
foot  has  well  said  in  his  "Leaders  of  the  Northern 
Church,"  "Not  Augustine  but  Aidan  is  the  true  apostle 
of  England.  Northumbria  bore  the  chief  part  in  the 
making  of  the  English  Church,  as  she  did  likewise  in 
the  making  of  the  English  state.  This  was  the  golden 
age  of  saintliness,  which  England  would  never  see 
again." 

Oswald  and  Aidan  went  to  their  reward  in  heaven. 
Another  king  arose  who  knew  not  Joseph.  Rome 
stepped  in  once  more,  offered  the  wine-cup  of  her  intoxi- 
cation to  the  Saxon  Kings;  they  drank  it.  The  Scotch- 
Irish  missions  were  suppressed,  the  witnesses  were  slain, 
and  Rome  takes  the  place  of  Patrick  and  Columba. 

It  was  the  same  Scotch-Irish  agency  that  saved 
England  from  Saxon  paganism  that  saved 

Continental  Europe 

from  paganism,  Arianism,  Mohammedanism  and  slavery. 
Before  England  was  invaded  by  the  pagan  Saxons,  Gaul 
was  submerged  by  the  pagan  Franks;  in  both  cases  the 
early  Christians  were  almost  overwhelmed  by  the  flood 
of  paganism,  until  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries  came  to 


76 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


their  rescue  by  planting  Christian  schools  and  churches 
over  Europe.    Scarcely  had  paganism  disappeared  when 

Arianism 

from  the  east  through  Byzantine  Tvings  and  Gothic  teach- 
ers, introduced  it  to  the  west.  In  vain  the  Nicene  Coun- 
cil and  Creed  lifted  up  the  banner  until  Athanasius  came 
west  to  Treves,  then  St.  Martin  of  Tours,  Hilary  of 
Aries,  Honorat  and  Vincent  of  Lerius,  Patrick  of  Ireland, 
Columbanus  of  Italy,  fought  the  system  in  their  creeds, 
schools,  and  churches.  What  is  called  the  Athenasian 
Creed  was  their  production.  For  force  of  thought,  sub- 
limity of  language  and  beauty  of  expression  on  the  divine 
and  human  nature  of  Christ,  it  has  scarcely  an  equal; 
grand  monument  of  the  Gaulic  and  Scotch-Irish 
churches.  When  Columbanus  went  to  Italy  he  found 
Arianism  everywhere  among  the  Lombards,  from  the 
king  on  the  throne  to  the  peasant  in  the  cottage,  but 
by  earnest  argument  he  won  the  Queen  Theodelinda, 
then  the  king,  chiefs,  churches  followed,  and  his  school 
at  Bobbio,  later,  Pavia,  remained  as  a  bulwark  until  the 
heresy  vanished. 

Moliammedanism. 

Against  the  teaching  and  inroads  of  the  Saracens, 
the  Scotch-Irish  schools  and  churches  spread  like  a  net- 
work from  lona  to  Scribentum  in  Bulgaria  close  to  the 
Bosphorus,  and  from  Italy  and  Vienna  in  the  south  to 
Poland  in  the  north.  It  was  at  these  schools  and 
churches  that  the  Christian  army  of  Charles  Martel  was 
brought  up,  that  defeated  the  Saracens  at  Tours,  and 
still  later  the  Mohammedans  at  Vienna  under  John  So- 
bieskie  and  his  Polish  army,  thus  saving  Europe  and  the 
west.  Otherwise,  the  Koran  might  have  been,  as  Gib- 
bon said,  ''The  text-book  in  Rome,  Paris  and  Oxford." 
Had  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries  been  permitted  to  en- 


THE 


SCOTCH-IRISH 


IN  HISTORY. 


77 


ter  the  Byzantine  Empire  they  would  have  saved  it  from 
defeat,  Arabia  from  the  false  prophet,  and  Jerusalem  and 
Palestine  from  the  Saracens. 

Mrs.  Bundle  Charles  in  her  "Early  Celtic  Missions," 
pages  258,  260,  beautifully  contrasts  the  lives  of  Mo- 
hammed and  Columban,  and  the  moral  forces  of  the 
latter,  that  defeated  those  of  the  other  at  Tours  and 
Vienna,  thus  sums  them  up: 

"It  was  not  until  a  century  after  782,  that  at  the 
Battle  of  Tours  in  France,  Columban  had  helped  to  re- 
store and  rekindle  to  the  fervor  of  the  Christian  faith. 
Charles  Martel  at  last  drove  back  the  devastating  tide 
of  Moslem  fanaticism  and  conquest,  by  a  way  he  knew 
not,  against  forces  he  could  not  see.  Columban  was 
led  to  marshal  the  forces  of  his  king  for  a  battle  of 
which  he  could  not  dream." 

Protestant  Ireland  of  today  has  lost  nothing  of  the 
missionary  spirit  of  her  fathers  in  giving  up  to  martyr- 
dom twelve  of  her  children,  whose  martyr  cries  before 
the  throne,  have  wrung  the  death  knell  of  paganism  in 
China,  and  will  open  ports  and  homes  to  the  gospel  as 
preached  by  the  successors  of  St.  Patrick,  Columba  and 
Columban. 

Slavery 

was  everywhere  in  the  world  when  Christ  came,  but 
as  His  gospel  spread,  the  slave  power  began  to  break  be- 
fore its  spirit.  Paganism  and  Mohammedanism  still  re- 
tain it,  but  will  both  go  down  with  it  in  their  final  fall. 

St.  Patrick's  bitter  experience  of  it,  enabled  him 
to  drive  it  out  of  Christianized  Ireland,  Columba  out 
of  Scotland,  Aiden  out  of  Saxon  England,  and  Columban 
and  St.  Gaul  out  of  Europe,  leaving  the  Reformation  to 
complete  what  they  had  begun. 


78 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  II. 


LEADERS  OF  CIVIL  LIBERTY  SCOTLAND  AN  UNCONQUERED 

COUNTRY  ALEXANDER    II.    DIED     CHILDLESS  BALIOL 

APPOINTED  TO  THE  THRONE  THROUGH  EDWARD  I. 
OF    ENGLAND    AS    ARBITRATOR  EDWARD  IM- 
PRISONS BALIOL  AND  INVADES  SCOTLAND 

 WALLACE  STEPS  FORWARD  TO  SAVE 

HIS  COUNTRY,  WINS  THE  BATTLE 
OF  STERLING,  IS  TAKEN,  CON- 
DEMNED AND  EXECUTED  

HIS  MANTLE  FALLS  ON 
BRUCE,  THE  RIGHT- 
FUL HEIR. 

Scotland  never  was  a  conquered  country.  The 
Scotch-Irish  never  were  a  conquered  people.  The  con- 
querors of  the  world  could  never  subdue  them.  The 
Roman  walls  of  Hadrian  and  Severus  are  evidence  of 
that,  while  France  and  England,  and  the  rest  of  Europe 
had  their  villians  and  serfs  who  were  sold  with  the  land. 
"There  were  never  villians  or  peasant  serfs  in  this  coun- 
try," says  Thiery. 

The  reason  for  this  is  that  Scotland  never  wanted 
leaders  under  the  providence  of  God  to  defend  her 
rights,  and  to  win  her  battles.  Agricola,  the  Roman 
General,  drove  the  Scots  and  Picts  back  to  the  foot  of 
the  Grampian  Hills.  Galcicus,  the  Caladonian  General, 
met  him  with  these  words,  addressed  to  his  army,  as  re- 
corded by  Tacitus,  ^'He  calls  the  Romans  plunderers  of 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


70 


the  earth;  to  spoil,  to  harass  and  to  butcher,  they  call 
government.  They  make  a  solitude  and  call  it  peace. 
He  shows  the  condition  of  the  conquered  people,  ex- 
hausted by  tribute,  stripped  of  the  grain  that  they  had 
sown,  compelled  to  make  pathways  through  the  woods, 
to  drain  the  marshes,  to  dig  mines  for  their  oppressors. 
The  Eomans  were  jealous  of  their  liberty  and  security, 
and  led  against  them  an  army ,  compounded  of 
many  nations,  Germans,  Gauls  and  Britons,  who  had 
been  much  longer  the  enemies  than  the  slaves  of  the 
invaders."  To  this  address,  thirty  thousand  warriors 
listened,  but  before  the  sun  went  down,  ten  thousand 
lay  slain  upon  the  battlefield.  Galcicus  led  the  rem- 
nant to  the  mountain  glens  for  safety.  Agricola  re- 
tired and  the  Romans  never  conquered  Scotland.  The 
Saxons  and  the  Danes  made  many  an  inroad,  but  were 
absorbed  in  the  native  clans,  or  retired  in  defeat.  The 
Normans  by  marriage  with  the  kings  and  the  noble 
families  of  the  kingdom,  introduced  much  Norman 
blood,  language,  laws  and  customs,  but  never  ruled  the 
country.  The  first  Edward  of  England  bent  all  his 
forces  to  conquer  the  country  he  had  first  tried  to  steal 
from  its  lawful  heirs;  he  failed,  and  died  in  the  failure. 
His  descendants  could  not  hold  it,  the  Stuarts  united 
the  crowns  of  the  two  countries  in  the  person  of  James 
I.,  who  was  by  birth  and  blood  Scotch-Irish.  It  was  not 
until  the  two  parliaments  of  the  people  met  and  formed 
the  union  which  made  both  Great  Britain.  Since  the 
union,  Scotland  has  trebled  her  population,  and  more 
than  quadrupled  her  wealth  and  her  resources.  The 
builders  of  her  commonwealth  were  the  leaders  of  their 
country,  the  bulwark  of  the  people. 

Alexander  III.  died  childless  in  1285,  leaving  nine 
competitors  to  the  throne,  all  of  whom  were  near  rela- 
tions. These  agreed  with  tlio  Scottish  barons  to  appeal 
the  case  by  arbitration  to  Edward  I.  of  England,  who 


80 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


decided  in  favor  of  John  Baliol  as  the  son  of  the  eldest 
sister,  who  was  crowned  at  Scone  as  their  lawful  sov- 
ereign. But  from  that  decision,  Edward  I.  claimed  suzer 
ainty  over  Scotland,  and  demanded  the  surrender  of  the 
leading  fortresses  of  the  country  for  him  to  garrison. 
To  this  the  Scotch  nobles  and  people  objected.  Edward 
then  invaded  Scotland  and  drove  the  Scots  before  him, 
took,  garrisoned  the  leading  fortresses  and  cities  of  the 
kingdom,  made  Baliol  and  his  son  prisoners,  subse- 
quently released  them.    Baliol  died  in  France  in  1314. 

It  was  in  the  absence  of  the  Scottish  King  while 
prisoner,  that  Sir  William  Wallace  rose  to  defend  the 
country  and  drive  back  invaders;  that  he  drew  the 
sword.  Perhaps  no  age  and  no  country  has  exhibited  a 
greater  patriot  and  national  hero  than  William  Wallace, 
whose  life  was  a  series  of  romantic  feats  of  valor.  He 
was  the  son  of  Sir  Malcolm  Wallace,  Knight  of  Ellers- 
lie,  born  about  1276;  his  mother  was  daughter  of  Sir 
Reynauld  Crawford,  sheriff  of  Ayr.  He  was  highly  edu- 
cated under  an  uncle  who  was  an  ecclesiastic.  In  early 
life  he  witnessed  the  savage  cruelties  of  Edward's  En- 
glish soldiers  and  resolved,  like  another  Moses,  to  de- 
liver his  people  and  his  country  from  their  cruel  hands. 
He  took  up  arms  in  the  name  of  the  absent  king,  Baliol, 
and  for  his  home  and  native  land.  He  was  a  man  of 
princely  stature,  Herculean  strength,  noble  bearing 
and  courageous  spirit.  He  drew  around  him  a  band 
of  men  like  himself,  suddenly  attacking  the  English 
convoys  and  foraging  parties  on  whom  he  swept  with 
eagle  swiftness.  Sometimes  in  disguise  he  visited  the 
garrisoned  towms  and  learned  the  strength  or  weakness 
of  their  defences.  The  fame  of  his  successes  drew 
around  his  standard  Sir  Andrew  Moray,  Sir  William 
Douglas,  Sir  Robert  Boyd,  Alexander  Scrimger,  Roger 
Kirkpatrick,  Hugh  Dundas,  Sir  David  Barclay,  Adam 
Curry  and  Sir  John  Graham  and  their  followers.  Then 


BCDTLAND  AND  IRELAND. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


81 


victories  swept  over  Ayrshire,  Clydesdale  and  Lennox. 
Sir  William  Heslop,  the  English  sheriff  of  Lanark,  put 
to  death  the  heiress  of  Lamington,  who  was  Wallace's 
sweetheart.  With  thirty  of  his  followers,  at  midnight 
he  avenged  the  death  of  his  betrothed  by  slaying  her 
murderer,  drove  the  garrison  from  the  town,  and  put 
the  people  in  possession.  In  revenge  for  the  murder 
of  his  uncle,  Sir  Eaynauld  Crawford  and  other  Scots,  he 
marched  to  the  English  cantonments  at  Ayr,  set  fire 
to  the  barns  and  tents  of  the  foe,  and  stayed  not  his 
hand  until  he  had  slain  500  of  them.  He  marched  to 
Glasgow,  took  the  toAvn,  banished  the  English  Bishop; 
thence  he  went  to  Scone,  banished  the  judge  and  held 
the  ancient  seat  of  royalty.  From  here  he  went  into 
•  the  Highlands  and  to  his  standard  gathered  the  Steward 
of  Scotland,  Alexander  Lindsay,  Sir  Richard  Loudin, 
the  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  and  young  Robert  Bruce,  who 
drew  his  sword  with  Wallace  in  the  cause  of  freedom. 
While  Edward  I.  was  preparing  for  a  war  with  the 
French  in  Flanders,  he  received  the  news  of  these  dis- 
asters to  his  cause  in  Scotland.  He  hastened  forward 
an  army  of  above  50,000  strong  under  W^arren,  Earl  of 
Surrey,  and  Cressingham,  the  treasurer.  From  the  siege 
of  Dundee,  Wallace  at  the  head  of  an  army  of  40,000 
Scots  marched  to  meet  them.  They  met  at  the  bridge 
across  the  Forth  near  Sterling;  Wallace  waited  for  the 
foe  to  get  half  way  on  the  bridge  when  he  commenced 
the  attack,  which  resulted  in  great  slaughter  to  the  in- 
vading army.  He  burned  their  tents  and  their  standards 
and  the  rest  fled  back  to  England.  Wallace  took  nearly 
all  the  forts  and  reconquered  the  country,  of  which  he 
w^as  afterwards  elected  Regent  of  the  Kingdom  by  the 
nobles  in  the  absence  of  their  captive  king,  Baliol,  who 
was  still  held  a  prisoner  in  England.  Shortly  after, 
through  the  treachery  of  two  Scottish  nobles,  he  was 
captured  in  his  bed  on  the  night  of  August  5,  1305.  He 


82  THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 

was  led  to  Dunbarton  Castle,  thence  carried  to  Londou 
in  manacles  and  chains,  and  on  Monday,  August  23,  was 
arraigned  for  treason  in  Westminster  Hall.  To  Edward 
and  the  Court,  Wallace  said,  ^^I  cannot  be  a  traitor  for 
I  owe  him  no  allegiance.  He  is  not  my  sovereign,  he 
never  received  my  homage,  and  while  life  is  in  this  per- 
secuted body  he  never  shall  receive  it.  To  the  other 
points  whereof  I  am  accused,  I  freely  confess  them  all. 
As  governor  of  my  country,  I  have  been  an  enemy  of  its 
enemies,  I  have  slain  the  English,  I  have  mortally  op- 
posed the  English  King.  If  I  or  my  soldiers  have  done 
injury  to  the  houses  or  ministers  of  religion,  I  repent  of 
my  sin,  but  it  is  not  of  Edward  of  England  that  I  shall 
ask  pardon.-'  On  that  day  he  was  condemned  to  be 
executed.  He  was  dragged  at  the  tails  of  horses 
through  the  streets  of  London,  to  the  gallows  at  Smith- 
field,  where,  after  being  hanged  a  short  time,  he  was 
taken  down  yet  breathing  and  disemboweled.  His 
head  was  struck  off,  and  his  body  divided  into  quarters; 
part  fixed  on  London  bridge,  part  to  the  bridge  of  New 
Castle,  his  right  foot  to  Perth  and  his  left  to  Aberdeen. 
He  bore  his  fate  with  bravery  that  secured  the  admira- 
tion of  his  enemies,  and  his  name  will  be  held  in  everlast- 
ing honor  by  the  true-hearted  friends  of  freedom,  in 
every  age  and  country;  while  the  name  of  Edward  I.  of 
England,  will  go  down  the  centuries  with  abhorence 
and  execration. 

The  Bruce  of  Bannockhurn. 

When  Wallace  was  in  the  Highlands,  among  those 
that  gathered  to  his  standard  was  the  younger  Robert 
Bruce,  grandson  of  the  claimant  to  the  throne.  It  was 
then  that  Wallace  urged  him  to  take  up  the  cause  of 
Scotland  and  redeem  his  country  and  become  its  king, 
as  he  was  next  of  heir.  When  Wallace  fell,  his  mantle 
appeared  to  fall  on  Bruce.     The  Baliols  were  either 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


83 


captive  iii  the  hands  of  Edward,  or  had  retired  from  the 
struggle.  Bruce's  father  died  in  1304,  urging  his  son 
to  assume  his  rights  to  the  crown  and  leaving  him  his 
estates  in  Aunandale  and  Cleveland.  Earl  Comyn,  of 
Badenoch,  was  his  cousin  and  a  claimant;  to  him  Bruce 
revealed  his  plan  for  recovering  their  country;  each 
pledged  the  other  to  secrecy,  but  shortly  after,  Comyn 
betrayed  the  plan  to  Edward  I.,  and  as  a  consequence, 
Comyn  was  slain  by  Bruce  on  the  lOtli  of  February, 
following.  This  forced  matters  to  an  issue.  Edward 
prepared  for  war  and  Bruce  for  defence.  Two  months 
later  he  was  crowned  King  of  Scotland  at  Scone  by  the 
Bishops  of  Glasgow  and  Aberdeen.  It  was  the  heredi- 
tary right  of  Duncan,  Earl  of  Fife  to  perforin  the  cere- 
mony as  the  descendants  of  Macduff;  while  he  hesitated 
on  account  of  Edward,  Isabella,  his  sister,  hastened  to 
Scone  in  the  rights  of  the  family,  and  two  days  later 
crowned  the  kmu:  with  her  own  hands.  After  the  coro- 
nation by  the  bishops,  Edward  I.  raised  another  army 
for  the  reconquest  of  Bruce  and  Scotland.  This  was 
led  by  Pembroke  and  Percy;  a  battle  ensued  in  the 
woods  of  Merwin,  at  which  Bruce  and  his  little  band  were 
defeated  and  fled  to  the  wilds  of  Athol,  where  they  lived 
the  lives  of  outlaws.  From  here  he  went  to  Aberdeen  to 
meet  his  queen,  only  to  retire  before  an  English  force  to 
the  mountains  of  Bradalbane.  where  he  was  again  de- 
feated by  the  Lord  of  Lorn  and  the  Macdugall  Clans, 
thence  he  retreated  to  the  west  of  Ben  Lomond  where  he 
concealed  himself  in  a  cave,  till  the  danger  passed. 
Sending  the  queen  with  his  brother  Nigel,  to  Kildrumie 
Castle,  he  pushed  his  way  with  Sir  James  Douglas  and 
thence  he  retreated  to  the  west  of  Ben  Lomond  where  he 
ceived  aid  from  Malcolm,  Earl  of  Lennox  and  Angers  of 
Isla,  the  Lord  of  Kintyre.  The  winter  he  spent  with  his 
little  band  of  followers  on  Rathlin  Island,  on  the  shores 
of  Ireland. 


84 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


A  Legend,  or  a  Fact. 

It  was  while  here  one  morning  as  Bruce  lay  in  bed 
thinking  whether  he  should  give  up  the  deliverance  of 
Scotland  or  go  as  a  Crusader  to  the  wars  of  Palestine, 
looking  up  to  the  roof  of  his  Irish  island  cabin,  he  saw 
a  spider  hanging  on  a  thread  of  its  own  spinning,  trying 
to  swing  itself  to  an  opposite  beam  in  order  to  weave 
its  web  across  the  space  between  the  beams;  again  and 
again  it  tried  and  failed,  until  it  reached  the  sixth  failure, 
reminding  Bruce  that  he  for  the  sixth  time  had  endeav- 
ored in  as  many  battles  to  free  Scotland  and  failed. 
Looking  still  on  he  saw  the  creature  on  its  gossamer 
thread  swing  the  seventh  time  and  succeeded  in  fasten- 
ing its  thread  to  the  opposite  beam  and  wove  its  web 
across  the  space.  A  new  thought  flashed  on  Bruce's 
mind,  a  new  resolution  took  hold  of  his  heart,  a  new 
purpose  of  perseverance  was  formed.  He  will  try  the 
seventh  time  to  deliver  Scotland;  he  tried,  he  won;  his 
daughter  Majory,  the  wife  of  Walter  Stuart  reigns  in  her 
descendants  on  the  Anglo-Scottish  throne.  Whether  the 
incident  referred  to  be  legend  or  fact,  it  has  its  lessons. 
Nature,  insect  and  animal  life,  is  full  of  them,  ^^Go  to  the 
ant,  thou  sluggard,'^  ^'Behold  the  lilies  of  the  field,  they 
toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin,  yet  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  unto  them."  From  that 
moment  Bruce  decided  to  try  again.  In  his  absence,  the 
King  of  England  pursued  with  relentless  cruelty  the  ad- 
herents of  Bruce.  The  Castle  of  Kildrumie  was  taken, 
Nigel  Bruce,  the  king's  brother,  was  hanged,  the  queen 
and  her  daughter  were  sent  to  an  English  prison,  with 
his  two  sisters.  The  Countess  of  Buchan  was  sus- 
pended in  an  iron  cage,  because  she  put  the  crown  on 
Bruce's  head.  Bruce's  estates  in  England  and  Scotland 
were  confiscated,  and  himself  was  excommunicated  by 
the  pope.  Hearing  of  these  disasters,  Bruce  sailed  to 
the  Isles  of  Arran  with  300  men.    In  the  spring  of  1307, 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


85 


lie  descended  on  his  estate  in  Carrick,  and  at  midnight 
took  his  paternal  castle,  putting  the  garrison  to  the 
sword.  It  was  about  the  time  he  lost  his  other  two 
brothers,  Thomas  and  Alexander,  who  were  made  pris- 
oners and  hanged.  While  English  reinforcements  were 
pouring  into  Scotland,  Bruce  shut  himself  up  in  the 
fastnesses  of  Carrick.  His  enemies  employed  blood 
hounds  in  pursuit  of  the  fugitive  king.  One  night  he 
and  his  little  band  crossed  a  stream  pursued  by  the 
enemy,  whose  approach  was  heralded  by  the  bay  of  blood 
hounds.  Bruce  stood,  spear  in  hand,  waiting  their  ap- 
proach; they  crossed  in  single  file,  the  first  man  on  horse- 
back received  a  spear  thrust  from  Bruce  and  fell,  so 
fell  the  next  and  the  next  with  their  dead  horses  forming 
a  rampart  for  the  king  and  their  followers  to  fight  behind. 
The  enemy  retreated  leaving  fourteen  dead  behind  them ; 
shortly  after.  Sir  elames  Douglas  again  came  to  his  aid, 
and  they  surprised  an  English  encamjunent,  slaying  up- 
wards of  an  hundred  men.  On  the  10th  of  May,  1307, 
Bruce  jmshed  into  the  districts  of  Kyle,  Carrick  and 
Cunningham,  met  an  English  force  of  8,000  men  under 
Pembroke,  with  only  600  men,  whom  he  formed  into 
squares  to  receive  the  attack  of  foot  and  horse  of  the 
enemy.  It  was  at  Loudonhill;  the  squares  unbroken, 
now  turned  on  the  enemy  who  broke  and  fled  in  all  di- 
rections. He  was  the  first  to  form  the  square,  which 
Wellington  followed  at  Waterloo  centuries  later.  It 
was  the  achievement  of  genius  and  one  of  the  turning 
points  in  Bruce's  life.  Three  days  later  he  encountered 
another  host  under  the  Earl  of  Gloucester,  and  defeated 
it  with  great  slaughter.  At  this  time  Edward  I.  was  on 
his  death  bed  at  Carlisle;  when  the  news  of  Bruce's  vic- 
tories reached  him,  summoning  all  his  force,  he  put  him- 
self at  the  head  of  his  troops  and  marched  for  Scotland; 
but  the  hand  of  death  was  upon  him,  four  days  later  he 
died  at  Burgh  upon  sands,  and  his  spirit  passed  to  a 


86 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


companionsliip  in  hades  with  Herod,  Tamerlane  and 
Genghis  Khan.  Edward  was  buried  at  Westminster  and 
his  son,  Edward  IT.  failed  to  follow  the  advice  of  his 
father  to  conduct  the  war  in  person,  but  left  it  to  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke.  In  the  meantime  Bruce  and  Douglas 
took  the  fortresses  of  Argjle,  Inverness,  Forfar,  Brechin, 
Aberdeen,  Jedburg  and  Western  Highlands,  including 
Dumstaffnage,  the  castle  of  the  Lord  of  Lorin,  who 
swore  fealty  to  Bruce.  After  this  he  led  a  foraging  army 
into  England,  devasting  the  northern  provinces.  This 
aroused  Edward  II.  to  raise  an  army  of  above  100,000 
men  to  invade  Scotland,  the  largest  army  that  ever  trod 
its  shores.  Against  these  Bruce  could  only  raise  about 
30,000  men.  The  English  army  advanced  toward  Ster- 
ling. The  Scottish  army  under  Bruce  selected  Bannock- 
burn;  taking  the  command  himself,  aided  by  his  brother 
Edward  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray  and  Douglas,  who 
took  separate  divisions;  on  the  hill  above  the  plain  were 
about  ten  thousand  camp  followers  hid  among  the  trees, 
who  when  the  English  attacked  the  Scots  holding  there, 
these  camp  followers  with  sheets  and  blankets  attached 
to  poles,  began  to  move  down  to  the  aid  of  the  Scots. 
The  English  army  frightened,  broke  and  fled,  leaving 
thirty  thousand  slain  upon  the  field.  Two  hundred 
knights,  seven  hundred  esquires  and  twenty-seven 
barons,  of  the  flower  of  English  nobility  fell  there  that 
day,  the  24th  of  June,  1314.  The  English  King,  Edward 
II.,  barely  escaped  on  a  swift  horse,  abandoned  the  con- 
quest of  Scotland  and  returned  with  the  shattered  rem- 
nant of  his  army  to  England.  A  few  years  later,  1328. 
the  English  King,  Edward  III.,  and  his  parliament  recog- 
nized the  independence  of  Scotland  and  Bruce  as  King. 
The  pope  who  had  excommunicated  Bruce  now  turned 
to  bless  him,  the  wife  and  sisters  of  Bruce  were  released 
from  prison  and  returned  to  Scotland.  Peace  between 
the  nations  was  sealed  by  the  marriage  of  David,  King 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


87 


Bruce's  son,  to  Joanna,  King  Edward's  sister.  Bruce, 
the  greatest  warrior  of  the  age,  and  the  greatest  of 
Scotland,  died  imiyersallv  lamented  on  June  7,  1329,  in 
the  fifty-fifth  year  of  his  age  and  twenty-third  of  his 
reign.  His  heart  was  buried  at  Melrose  and  his  body 
at  Dumfermline  Abbey.  His  brother  Edward  fell  in 
battle  in  Ireland,  and  his  son  David  married  Joanna, 
daughter  of  Edward  111.,  who  died  childless  and  his 
daughter  Majory  married  Walter  Stuart,  whose  son 
Robert,  came  to  the  throne  after  the  death  of  David  II. 
as  next  heir.  Thus  the  Stuarts  became  the  founders  of 
a  long  line  of  kings,  the  last  of  whom  was  James  II.  of 
England  and  VII.  of  Scotland.  The  crown  then  passed 
to  the  female  side  of  the  house  and  is  now  represented 
in  Queen  Victoria. 

"Thus  did  Robert  Bruce  arivse,  from  the  condition  of 
an  exile  hunted  with  blood  hounds  like  a  stag  or  beast 
of  prey,  to  the  rank  of  an  independent  sovereign,  univer- 
sally acknowledged  to  be  one  of  the  wisest  and  bravest 
kings  who  then  lived.  The  nation  of  Scotland  was  also 
raised  once  more  from  the  situation  of  a  distressed  and 
conquered  province  to  that  of  a  free  and  indei)endent 
state,  governed  by  its  own  laws,  and  subject  to  its  own 
princes.  They  never  afterwards  lost  the  freedom  for 
which  Wallace  had  laid  down  his  life,  and  which  King 
Robert  had  recovered,  not  less  by  his  wisdom  than  by  his 
w(nipons." — Scott.  Two  centuries  later,  under  James 
IV.,  many  of  the  Scotch  had  fallen  with  their  king  at 
Flodden,  in  an  attempt  to  invade  England.  A  century 
later  the  two  nations  became  united  under  one  crown  and 
a  Scotch  I*rince. 


88 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  III. 


'    THE  REFORMATION  AND  THE  MARTYR  HEROES  OF  SCOTLAND 
IRELAND  PREPARES  THE  WAY  FOR  THE  GREAT  REFORM- 
ATION BEGINS  AT  ERFURT  IN  AN  IRISH  COLLEGE  

REACHES    SCOTLAND  A   MORAL  EARTHQUAKE 

 THE  WITNESSES  ARISE  FROM  THE  DEAD 

 THE   MARTYRS,   HAMILTON,  HENRY 

FORREST,  THOMAS  MILLS,  GEORGE 

WISHART,  CAMERON  THE 

MARTYRS      OF  THE 
COVENANT. 

The  Church  of  Rome  introduced  by  the  royal  fam- 
ilies of  Scotland  was  an  alien  church  to  the  masses  of 
the  people.  The  spirit  and  the  teaching  of  lona  still 
lived  in  the  glens  and  mountain  solitudes,  amid  the 
altar  fires  of  the  Culdees.  According  to  Cardinal  Bel- 
larmine,  the  writings  of  Richard  Fitzralph,  Ex-Chan- 
cellor of  Oxford  and  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  Ireland,  in 
the  fourteenth  century  had  much  to  do  with  the  Protest- 
ant Reformation,  as  his  writings  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Wickliffe.  Cited  to  appear  before  the  pope  at  Avignon, 
he  died  before  his  case  was  decided.  He  was  a  deeply 
devoted  man,  and  opposed  the  monks.  Wickliffe,  who 
read  Fitzralph's  writings,  was  born  in  Northumbria, 
the  scene  of  the  triumph  of  the  lona  missionaries  in  the 
seventh  century,  pays  back  to  Scotland  the  gospel  re- 
ceived from  them,  in  the  first  English  translation  of  the 
Bible,  which  spread  everywhere  among  the  people;  the 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


89 


result  of  which  was  the  increase  and  union  of  the  Cul- 
dees  and  Lollards.  The  writings  of  Wicldiffe  were 
carried  by  an  English  Queen  to  Bohemia  and  led  to  the 
great  Reformation  under  Huss  and  Jerome  of  Prague, 
who  had  also  studied  in  Oxford. 

But  the  Reformation  was  born  in  a  Scotch-Irish 
monastery.  Professor  Zimmer  tells  us  that  of  the 
twelve  Irish  monasteries  still  standing  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  that  of  Erfurt  in  Germany  was  one  where  stood 
the  ancient  university,  then  the  greatest  in  Germany, 
and  the  Augustinian  Convent,  both  the  creation  of 
Scotch-Irish  missionaries.  All  this  may  be  startling 
news  to  the  reader,  but  it  is  a  historic  fact.  Into  the 
university  John  Luther  sent  his  son,  Martin,  to  study 
for  the  law,  where  he  spent  four  years  and  took  his 
college  degree.  Losing  his  friend,  Alexis,  by  sudden 
death,  young  Luther  bade  adieu  to  the  world  and  rushed 
into  the  convent,  where  after  fasts,  prayers  and  night 
vigils,  he  obtained  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  was  appointed 
professor  in  the  new  university  at  Wittenberg;  on  his 
church  doors  he  published  his  theses  and  all  Europe 
awoke. 

In  Scotland  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation  the 
higher  Catholic  clergymen  were  so  corrupt  as  to  be 
lampooned  by  the  ballad  singers  in  the  fairs  and  mar- 
kets. 

Cardinal  Beaton  sought  the  highest  government 
offices  for  his  illegitimate  children,  but  could  sit  at  his 
palace  window  gazing  with  satisfaction  on  the  burn- 
ing martyr,  George  Wishart,  whom  he  had  condemned 
to  the  stake.  A  short  time  later,  returning  from  the 
marriage  of  his  illegitimate  daughter,  he  was  murdered 
in  his  palace  room  and  his  body  flung  out  through  the 
same  window.  But  the  night  of  the  Dark  Ages  was 
passing  swiftly  away.  The  dawn  of  a  new  day,  of  print- 
ing, of  maritime  discovery,  began.    The  slain  witnesses 


90 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


arose  from  the  dead  and  were  ascending  to  the  heaven 
of  place  and  power,  in  Church  and  State. 

"Thm  that  Knox  did  for  his  nation,  I  saj  we  may 
really  call  a  resurrection  as  from  death.  It  was  not  a 
smooth  business,  but  it  was  welcome  surely,  and  cheap 
at  that  price  as  life  is.  The  people  began  to  live,  they 
needed  first  of  all  to  do  that;  Scotch  literature  and 
thought,  Scotch  industry,  James  Watt,  David  Hume, 
Walter  Scott  and  Robert  Burns,  without  the  Reforma- 
tion, would  not  have  been." — Carlisle. 

This  was  a  great  earthquake,  moral  and  political,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  city  fell.  The  voice  of  Luther  and 
the  Reformation  rang  over  Europe.  A  large  number  of 
Scottish  clergy  became  obedient  to  the  faith;  St.  An- 
drews, the  ancient  seat  of  learning,  had  taken  the  place 
of  lona.  The  seat  of  a  university  and  a  cardinalate 
became  the  centre  of  the  new  movement.  Knox,  a 
priest  and  college  preacher,  became  the  most  active. 
The  ancient  university  and  lords  of  the  congregation 
went  over  to  the  Reformation;  the  universities  of  Aber- 
deen, Glasgow  and  Edinburgh  followed.  Most  of  the 
leading  cities,  towns  and  parish  kirks  became  Protest- 
ant. Tyndall's  New  Testament  had  a  vast  circulation. 
The  people  read,  believed  and  turned  to  the  Lord;  a 
great  company  of  priests  and  friars  went  everywhere 
preaching  the  Word.  The  first  martyr,  Patrick  Hamil- 
ton, a  man  of  great  learning,  manly  beauty,  royal  blood, 
and  abbot  of  the  church,  one  of  the  first  reformers,  was 
seized  by  Archbishop  Beaton  and  burned  at  the  stake 
in  front  of  Salvator's  College;  his  last  words  were,  ''Lord 
Jesus,  receive  my  spirit." 

The  dry  wood  crackod,  the  flames  rose  high. 
One  groan  from  the  breathless  crowd. 

But  a  voice  came  from  the  mantling  flame, 
As  a  trumpet  clear  and  loud, 
"How  long,  O  Lord,  shall  this  darkness  brood, 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH'  IN  HISTORY. 


91 


How  long  wilt  thou  stay  thine  hand? 
Now  gather  my  soul  to  rest  with  thee, 
And  shine  on  my  native  land." 

Henry  Foi^est, 

a  Benedictine  monk  was  the  second  martyr  of  St.  An- 
drews burned  before  the  Abbey  Church ;  both  perished  in 
1533. 

George  WisJiart 

was  the  next  to  follow.  He  was  burned  at  the  castle 
gate  in  1546.  He  was  a  young  man  of  princely  stature, 
great  learning,  deep  piety,  a  great  preacher  who  drew 
thousands  to  hear  him.  To  have  to  give  to  the  poor,  he 
fasted  one  meal  of  three,  and  one  day  of  four.  His  death 
roused  the  nation  against  the  persecution. 

Thomas  Mills 

was  an  aged  priest  above  four  score  years^  who  went 
through  the  country  preaching  the  Word;  tied  to  the 
stake,  as  the  faggots  began  to  blaze  around  him,  he 
said,  "As  for  me  I  am  four  score  and  two  years  old,  and 
cannot  live  long  by  the  course  of  nature;  but  a  hundred 
better  shall  rise  out  of  the  ashes  of  my  bones."  The  peo- 
ple rose  in  revolt,  the  lords  of  the  congregation  appealed 
to  the  regent  against  the  bishops.  A  monument  in  St. 
Andrews  commemorates  the  martyrs. 

Tlie  Martyrs  of  the  Covenant. 

The  St.  Andrew  martyrs  already  referred  to,  per- 
ished under  Mary  of  Guise,  the  queen  regent,  and  mother 
of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots.  She  was  also  sister  to  the 
Duke  of  Guise,  the  arch-conspirator  of  the  Bartholomew 
massacre.  She  wanted  to  do  for  Scotland  what  her 
brother  had  done  for  France.  When  James,  the  son  of 
Queen  Mary,  ascended  the  throne  of  the  two  kingdoms. 


92 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


he  believed  in  the  divine  right  of  kings,  and  divine  origin 
of  Episcopacy.  Believing  that  the  latter  was  necessary 
to  the  former,  he  attempted  to  introduce  Episcopacy  into 
Scotland,  against  the  wishes  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
established  by  law.  What  he  failed  to  do  by  persuasion, 
his  sons  Charles  I.,  Charles  11.  and  James  II.  attempted 
to  do  by  force  at  the  loss  of  thousands  of  lives;  then 
arose,  ''The  Solemn  League  and  Covenant."  The  struggle 
lasted  for  years,  and  ultimately  drove  the  Stuarts  from 
the  throne  never  to  return,  and  made  Scotland  still  more 
Presbyterian  in  form  of  church  government.  It  is  said, 
besides  the  martyrs,  18,000  persons  were  slain  by  these 
persecuting  tyrants  and  their  minions. 

From  the  heights  of  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  there 
may  be  seen  the  Church  of  the  Grey  Friars  and  its  spa- 
cious yard  in  which  was  signed  ''The  Solemn  League 
and  Covenant."  After  a  national  fast  on  the  morning 
of  February  28,  1638,  there  gathered  there  that  day,  men 
from  Inverness  and  the  Western  Highlands;  men  from 
Fife  and  Midlothian;  men  from  Ayrshire  and  the  plains 
of  Gallaway,  from  Clydesdale  and  the  Lowlands.  From 
the  four  universities  and  the  leading  cities,  from  abbey, 
kirk  and  school,  came  they  in  thousands.  A  table  was 
spread  amid  the  tombs  of  their  fathers;  on  this  was 
placed  the  covenant  parchment  for  signatures.  After 
prayer  the  oath  was  taken  with  uplifted  hand.  The  first 
to  advance  and  sign  was  the  Earl  of  Sutherland.  Many 
barons,  lairds  and  burgesses  followed,  ministers  and 
their  congregations  followed  these,  some  signed  with 
their  ow^n  blood,  hand  grasped  hand,  many  wept  aloud,  a 
great  shout  went  up.  It  was  like  the  meeting  of  Samuel 
with  the  elders  at  Shechem.  Copies  of  the  covenant 
were  carried  all  over  Scotland  to  every  village  and  kirk. 
It  was  the  pledge  of  a  nation.  Amid  the  surging  waves 
of  w^ar  and  devastation  that  followed  under  Charles  II. 
and  James  II.  thousands  of  lives  were    lost,  but  "The 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


93 


Solemii  League  and  Covenant'^  stood  as  the  "Magna 
Charta'^  of  Scotland,  and  lives  today  in  the  Church  of 
the  Covenantors.  Under  the  persecutions  that  followed 
the  covenant,  one  party  rose  in  arms  to  resist  the  perse- 
cutors; these  were  called  the  Cameronians,  from  their 
intrepid  leader,  Richard  Cameron. 

says  Professor  Blakie,  "had  an  extraordinary  fascina- 
tion while  living,  and  his  renown  has  not  died  away  dur- 
ing two  centuries  that  have  elapsed  since  his  death. 
There  is  a  halo  round  his  name  in  the  region  of  religion, 
like  that  round  Robert  Burns  in  the  region  of  poetry  and 
song.'^  He  was  a  man  of  fine  appearance  and  of  extra- 
ordinary gifts  as  a  preacher;  driven  from  the  churches, 
outlawed  by  the  crown,  he  was  forced  to  address  the 
thousands  who  followed  him  in  the  forests,  glens  and 
mountain  sides.  He  denounced  Charles  H.  as  a  perjured 
man,  to  the  nation,  and  usurijing  the  place  of  Christ  in 
the  church;  therefore  there  was  no  more  obedience  due 
him  from  the  people.  For  this  statement  there  was  a 
price  set  upon  his  head;  and  yet  his  doctrine  was  the 
true  one  in  reference  to  a  free  church  and  a  free  state. 
A  generation  later  the  people  rose  and  drove  the  tyrant 
Stuarts  from  the  throne,  fulfilling  Cameron's  teachings 
and  for  which  he  lost  his  life.  He  was  the  true  father 
of  the  American  Revolution.  At  Hyudbottom  among 
the  hills  of  Lanarkshire  on  a  Sabbath  in  May  he  preached 
one  of  his  last  sermons  from  "Ye  will  not  come  to  me 
that  ye  might  have  life;''  ten  thousand  people  gathered 
around  him,  aged  men,  women  and  children  crowded 
close  to  him  while  the  young  men  kept  armed  watch  out- 
side of  the  host.  His  pulpit  was  a  rock,  the  people  were 
moved  to  loud  sobbing  and  weeping.  The  sermon  was 
one  of  marvelous  power;  another,  a  few  da^^s  before  his 
death  on  July  8,  1680,  he  preached  at  Carluke  from  Is. 


94 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


49:24-2(5;  while  speaking,  his  face  shone  like  the  face  of 
an  angel.  From  the  first  verse  of  the  chapter  from 
which  his  text  was  taken,  ^^Listen,  O  Isles,  unto  Me,"  the 
preacher  in  his  introduction  gave  those  prophetic  fore- 
casts of  the  mission  of  Scotland  which  he  said  was  des- 
tined to  Christianize  the  world.  He  fell  at  the  Battle  of 
Airsmoss  a  few  days  later,  in  July,  1G80. 

Donald  Cdrgill 

was  another  of  the  covenant  preachers,  who  with  four 
other  martyrs,  was  hanged  at  the  cross  in  Edinburgh 
July  27,  1681. 

James  RcmvicJc, 

the  last  of  these  martyr  preachers,  witnessed  the  martyr- 
dom of  the  above  and  returned  to  gather  the  scattered 
flocks  from  the  wolf  of  persecution,  when  he  was  appre- 
hended, condemned  and  hanged  in  Edinburgh,  February 
17,  1688.  His  last  words  were,  ^'I  shall  soon  be  above 
the  clouds,  then  shall  I  enjoy  thee,  and  glorify  thee,  O  my 
Father,  without  intermission,  forever."  Eighteen  thou- 
sand had  perished  in  this  ^'killing  time."  Before  a  few 
months  more  rolled  around,  the  tyrant,  James  II.,  was 
a  fugitive  from  his  throne,  never  to  return. 

TJie  Cameronian^s  Dream, 

by  Heslop,  part  of  which  we  quote,  may  well  close  this 
chapter. 

"In  a  dream  of  the  night  I  was  wafted  away, 
To  the  muirland  of  mist  where  the  martyrs  Liy; 
Where  Cameron's  sword,  and  his  Bible  are  seen, 
Engraved  on  the  stone  where  the  heather  grows  green; 
And  far  up  in  heaven,  near  the  white  sunny  cloud, 
The  song  of  the  lark  was  melodious  and  lond, 
And  in  Glenmiiir's  solitude,  lengthened  and  deep, 
Were  the  whistling  of  plovers,  and  bleating  of  sheep." 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


95 


"But,  O  there  were  hearts  cherished  far  other  feelings, 
Illumed  by  the  light  of  prophetic  revealiugs; 
Who  drank  from  the  scenery  of  heaven  but  sorrow. 
For  they  knew  that  their  blood  would  bedew  it  tomorrow. 
'Twas  the  few  faithful  ones  who  with  Cameron  were  lying 
Concealed  'mong  the  mist  where  the  heathfowl  were  crying, 
For  the  horsemen  of  Earlshall  around  them  were  hovering 
And  then  bridle  reins  rang  through  the  thin  misty  morning. 

"Their  faces  grew  pale,  and  their  swords  were  unsheated. 
But  the  vengeance  that  darkened  their  brow  was  unbreathed; 
With  eyes  turned  to  heaven  in  calm  resignation, 
They  sang  their  last  song  to  the  God  of  salvation. 
The  hills  with  deep  mournful  music  were  ringing. 
The  curlew  and  plover  in  concert  were  singing; 
But  the  melody  died,  'mid  derision  and  laughter 
As  the  host  of  the  ungodly  rushed  on  to  the  slaughter. 

"The  muskets  were  flashing,  the  blue  swords  were  gleaming. 
The  helmets  were  cleft,  and  the  red  blood  was  streaming; 
The  heavens  grew  dark,  and  the  tliunder  was  rolling. 
When  in  the  netwood's  dark  muirlands  the  mighty  were  falling. 
When  th'C  righteous  had  fallen,  and  the  combat  was  ended, 
A  chariot  of  fire  through  the  dark  clouds  descended, 
It's  drivers  were  angels  on  horses  of  whiteness, 
And  its  burning  wheels  turned  on  axles  of  brightness. 

A  seraph  unfolded  its  doors  bright  and  shining, 
And  dazzling  like  gold  of  the  seventh  refining; 
And  the  souls  that  came  forth  of  great  tribulation 
Have  mounted  the  chariots  and  steeds  of  salvation. 
On  the  arch  of  the  rainbow  the  chariot  is  gliding 
Through  the  paths  of  tJie  thunder  the  horses  arc  riding, 
Glide  swiftly  bright  spirits,  the  prize  is  before  ye, 
A  crown  never  fading,  a  kingdom  of  glory. 
'Twas  a  dream  of  those  ages  of  darkness  and  blood, 
When  the  mir.ister's  home  was  the  mountain  and  wood, 
When  in  Welhvoods'  dark  valley  the  standard  of  Zion, 
All  bloody  and  torn,  'mong  the  heathen  was  lying." 

—J.  Heslop. 


96 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


THIi;  SCOTTISH  CHURCHES,  FROM  THE  REFORMATION  TO  THE 

JUBILEE     OF     THE     FREE     CHURCH  KNOX,  BRUCE, 

WELCH,  RUTHERFORD,  DIXON,  GUTHRIE,  LIVING- 
STON THE   SECESSION  CHURCHES  AND  THEIR 

MINISTRY  THE  EXODUS  AND  JUBILEE  OF 

THE    FREE    CHURCH  THE  CONGREGA- 

TIONALISTS,  BAPTISTS,  WESLEY- 
ANS,    CATHOLICS  MISSIONS. 

The  name  of  Knox  and  the  Scottish  Reformation 
stand  inseparably  connected.  No  man  had  ever  done 
more  to  bring  it  about  than  he;  educated  at  St.  Andrews, 
ordained  a  priest,  and  appointed  chaplain  to  the  garrison 
and  castle,  where  he  received  the  gospel,  he  became  a 
preacher  of  marvelous  power.  It  is  said  he  often  spent 
whole  nights  in  prayer  and  his  great  cry  was  "Lord,  give 
me  Scotland,  or  else  I  die.''  At  the  siege  of  St.  'Andrews 
the  French  took  him  prisoner,  made  him  a  galley  slave; 
escaped,  he  spent  a  while  with  Calvin  in  Geneva,  where 
he  fully  formed  his  plan  of  church  government  for  Scot- 
land on  the  Presbyterian  form;  was  invited  to  England, 
became  acquainted  with  Latimer  and  Cranmer,  was 
made  chaplain  to  Edward  -VI.  with  the  offer  of  a  bishop- 
rick,  which  he  declined.  He  returned  to  Scotland  and 
preached  before  the  lords  of  the  congregation  in  June, 
1559,  that  memorable  sermon  on  the  cleansing  of  the 
temple,  when  at  the  close  of  a  three  days'  service,  the 
lords  and  congregation  rose,  tore  down  the  images,  over- 
threw the  altar  of  the  mass,  and  established  Protestant 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


97 


worship  in  St.  Andrews,  the  castle  and  the  abbey  church. 
The  scene  at  St.  Andrews  was  speedily  duplicated  in  ten 
thousand  places  throughout  Scotland.  Summoned  twice 
into  the  presence  of  Queen  Mary  to  explain  certain  state- 
ments, under  his  appeal  she  was  affected  to  tears,  but 
would  never  come  to  hear  him  or  any  of  the  reformers 
preach.  His  style  of  preaching  at  first  slow,  became 
vehement  at  the  close  of  his  powerful  appeals.  He  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  great  school  system  that  has  made 
the  Scotch  the  most  intelligent  people,  and  best  edu- 
cated of  any  nation.  He  enlarged  the  privileges  of  the 
four  universities  in  Aberdeen,  St.  Andrews,  Glasgow  and 
Edinburgh.  He  retui:ned  to  Edinburgh,  and  in  1572 
preached  on  the  St.  Bartholomew  massacre.  His  last 
sermon  on  ^^the  cross''  was  most  effecting.  His  second 
wife  was  the  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Ogiltree.  He  died 
November  24, 1572,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Giles'  cemetery. 
His  residence  still  stands  as  a  memorial  on  High  street 
on  your  right  as  you  go  up  to  the  castle.  Among  the 
great  preachers  that  followed  Knox,  we  mention  a  few 
who  were  the  builders  of  the  Scottish  Church. 

Robert  Bruce, 

son  of  Sir  Alexander  Bruce  of  Airth,  was  related  to  the 
royal  family  of  the  same  name.  His  father  designed 
him  for  the  law  and  political  life,  but  he  chose  the 
ministry  of  the  Word.  A  man  of  majestic  appearance 
and  great  learning,  he  was  elected  moderator  of  the 
General  Assembly  in  1588.  He  was  one  of  Scotland's 
greatest  preachers.  Wherever  he  preached,  crowds  at- 
tended his  ministry.  The  story  so  often  told  of  others, 
had  really  its  origin  with  him.  He  was  preaching  at 
Lambert  Kirk,  when  before  the  afternoon  sermon  he  was 
late  in  coming,  and  the  people  were  gathering;  an  im- 
patient laird  sent  his  servant  to  see  what  was  delay- 
ing him;  the  servant  returned,  saying  he  heard  him 


98 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


talk  to  some  other  person  in  the  room,  saying  he  would 
not  let  him  go  unless  he  would  go  with  him,  but  the 
other  person  did  not  speak  and  he  did  not  know  who 
the  stranger  was,  and  did  not  wish  to  disturb  them. 
The  preacher  soon  returned  and  preached  a  sermon  of 
great  power.  Bruce  died  some  time  after  with  his  finger 
on  the  text,  Rom.  8:28.    He  said  that  was  his  faith. 

John  Welch, 

of  Ayr,  was  another  of  the  master  builders  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland.  He  was  son-in-law  to  Knox;  when  min- 
ister of  Ayr,  it  is  said  he  spent  almost  the  third  of  his 
time  in  prayer,  sometimes  whole  nights,  as  was  the  cus- 
tom, in  those  times  of  strife  and  danger,  with  many  of 
the  reformers.  He  attended  a  session  of  the  General 
Assembly,  which  was  forbidden  by  the  king,  and  was 
banished  from  the  kingdom.  In  France  he  was  useful 
in  the  conversion  of  others,  even  of  some  priests.  The 
King  of  France  admired  his  courage  and  gave  him  lib- 
erty to  preach  what  his  own  king  denied  him  in  Scot- 
land. He  returned  to  London.  His  wife  sought  an  in- 
terview with  the  king  to  get  her  husband  restored.  On 
learning  she  was  the  wife  of  Welch  and  daughter  of 
Knox,  the  king  said,  ^The  devil  never  made  such  a 
match  as  Knox  and  Welch."  ^'Very  likely,"  said  she, 
^^for  we  never  asked  his  leave."  The  king  said  he  might 
return  if  he  would  submit  to  the  bishops.  Holding 
up  her  apron,  she  said,  ^Tlease,  Your  Majesty,  I  had 
rather  catch  his  head  there."  Welch  never  returned, 
but  died  in  a  foreign  land,  ^'Seeking  a  city  out  of  sight, 
whose  builder  and  maker  was  God."  When  forced  to 
leave  his  native  land,  Nov.  7,  1606,  a  great  crowd  gath- 
ered round  them  at  2  a.  m.,  in  the  morning;  after  prayer 
and  singing  the  twenty-third  Psalm,  they  wept  and 
parted,  he,  never  to  return. 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


00 


Samuel  Rutherford 

was  another  of  those  extraordinary  men,  whose  praise 
was  in  all  the  churches,  a  polished  shaft  in  the  Mas- 
ter's quiver,  a  burning  and  shining  light,  regent  of  Edin- 
burgh University,  commissioner  to  the  Westminster  As- 
sembly, London,  professor  in  St.  Andrews  University, 
where  he  wrote  those  marvelous  letters  as  if  from 
Beulah  Land,  that  have  made  his  name  famous  among 
the  churches  ever  since.  At  the  restoration  in  1660,  he 
was  deprived  of  his  professorship  and  cited  to  appear 
before  Parliament,  but  a  summons  came  from  a  higher 
court  and  he  passed  home  to  glory,  with  these  words  on 
his  lips,  ^^Glory  dwelleth  in  Immanuel's  land."  When 
pastor  of  the  church  at  Anworth,  he  once  said  to  his 
people,  ^^Your  heaven  would  be  two  heavens  to  me;  your 
salvation  two  salvations  to  me." 

David  Dixon, 

was  pastor  of  the  church  at  Irvine,  where  his  people 
held  up  his  hands  in  prayer,  resulting  in  marvelous  suc- 
cess. He  was  a  gift  from  God  to  prayer  like  another 
Samuel;  professor  of  divinity  successively  in  Glasgow 
and  Edinburgh.  He  published  a  commentary  on  the 
Psalms,  and  was  the  author  of  that  ancient  hymn  that 
has  come  down  to  us : 

"Jerusalem  my  happy  Home 
Name  ever  dear  to  me." 

The  original  may  be  found  in  Barnes'  Notes,  on 
Rev.  21. 

William  Guthrie, 

of  Fenwick,  was  another  of  those  apostolic  men,  who 
gave  himself  wholly  to  the  ministry  of  the  Word  and 
of  prayer.  Converted  under  the  ministry  of  Rutherford, 
while  a  student  at  St.  Andrews,  he  gave  his  patrimonial 


100 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


inheritance  to  his  youngest  brother,  while  he  and  three 
others  brothers  entered  the  ministry.  It  was  said,  in 
his  parish  of  Fen  wick,  he  established  prayer  in  every 
family,  and  in  every  family  were  fruits  to  his  ministry. 
He  died  young,  at  the  age  of  forty-six. 

John  Livingston 

was  one  of  the  greatest  revival  preachers  of  Scotland. 
His  first  work  was  in  Ireland;  persecuted  by  the  bishops 
there,  he  sailed  for  America,  but  was  driven  back  to- 
ward Scotland  by  storm;  preached  at  Stranraer,  later  at 
Ancrum.  Invited  to  take  part  at  a  communion  service  at 
Kirk  of  Shotts,  having  spent  most  of  Sunday  night  in 
prayer,  while  preaching  next  day  from  Ezelder  36:25, 
^'Then  will  I  sprinkle,"  etc.,  the  power  of  God  fell  on 
the  people  and  as  a  result  of  that  sermon,  500  souls  pro- 
fessed religion. 

"That  another  experience,"  says  Professor  Blakie, 
"taught  Livingston,  that  for  spiritual  impression  in  the 
pulpit,  it  was  as  necessary  for  the  heart  to  be  prepared 
as  the  head.  His  great  aim  was  to  get  his  own  soul  so 
saturated  with  truth,  so  pervaded  by  the  spirit  of  love^ 
so  absorbed  in  the  great  work  of  drawing  men  to  God, 
that  his  preaching  should  be  like  rivers  of  living  water 
from  the  very  center  of  his  being."  Livingston  was  ban- 
ished to  Holland  by  the  king  and  died  there  while  prepar- 
ing a  Polyglot  Bible  for  the  churches.  Such  were  the 
men  and  the  means  that  built  up  the  churches  of  Scot- 
land. 

It  has  taken  three  centuries  or  more  for  the  Scottish 
Church  to  pass  through  three  great  conflicts,  the  last  of 
which  is  not  finished  yet.  The  first  was  the  anti-popish 
trial,  which  it  conquered  in  1567,  when  the  church 
by  law  became  established,  the  second  was  anti-prelacy 
which  it  conquered  in  the  revolution  of  1688,  the  third 
was  anti-patronage  which  it  has  not  conquered  yet,  but 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


101 


is  on  the  eve  of  final  victory.  On  the  disestablishment 
of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Scotland,  a  large  portion  was 
given  as  life  pensions  to  the  priests,  another  portion  was 
given  to  the  newly  established  Presbyterian  Church, 
another  portion  went  to  the  support  of  education,  which 
was  to  have  been  increased  from*  the  funds  that  sup- 
ported the  ex-priests  until  their  death.  But  the  lords 
coveted  these  ecclesiastical  lands  and  took  possession 
as  the  ex-priests  died.  On  these  estates  were  several 
churches  of  which  the  lords  became  patrons  against  the 
protest  of  them,  while  the  presbytery  and  congregation 
sup])lied  the  ministers.  In  the  union  of  1702,  the 
church  was  secured  in  its  choice  of  ministers,  but  in  the 
reign  o#  Queen  Anne,  a  law  was  passed  in  the  British 
Parliament  which  took  the  power  of  electing  ministers 
from  the  parish  councils  and  vested  the  right  in  the 
crown  and  lay  patrons,  against  the  protest  of  the 
churches.  Soon  the  patrons,  whether  crown,  duke,  or 
earl,  presented  their  friends  to  the  church  livings,  men 
whose  piety  was  doubted;  the  congregations  objected, 
and  the  presbyteries  refused  to  ordain,  or  sanction,  and 
this  led  to  secession  after  secession  from  the  Church  of 
Scotland,  until  today  the  number  of  Presbyterian  minis- 
ters and  churches  outside  the  establishment,  are  far 
greater  than  those  within. 

The  first  secession  dates  from  1733,  when  Revs.  Eb 
enezer  and  Ralph  Erskine,  two  of  the  most  popular 
ministers,  went  out  with  their  congregations  and  grew 
into  the  United  Secession  Church,  which  in  1847  had 
four  hundred  congregations.  In  1752  another  secession 
took  place,  called  the  Relief  Church,  under  Rev.  Thomas 
Gillespie,  which  grew  to  an  hundred  and  fourteen  congre- 
gations in  1847,  when  it  united  with  the  above  secession 
church  and  now  forms  the  United  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Scotland.  To  this  church  have  belonged  some  of  the 
most  gifted  sons  of  Scotland,  as  writers  and  preachers, 


102 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


as  the  Erskines,  Browns,  Lawson,  Dick,  Anderson,  King, 
Ker,  Cairns,  Eddie.  This  church  in  its  declaratory  act 
explanatory  of  the  Westminster  confession  places  itself 
where  all  Presbyterian  churches  ought  to  be,  on  the  five 
points  of  Galvanism,  and  where  they  can  stand  with 
Methodist  and  Congregational  Churches. 

The  Free  Cimrch  of  Scotland 

secession,  which  took  place  in  1843,  was  the  greatest 
and  last  of  all.  It  was  almost  a  church  leaving  a  church, 
a  disruption.  In  1834,  the  Earl  of  Kinnoull  presented  a 
minister  to  the  Church  of Auchtcearder  in  Perthshire, 
whom  the  congregation  rejected  and  the  presbytery  re- 
fused to  induct. 

In  1839,  another  case  of  inducting  a  minister  to  the 
Church  of  Marnock,  involved  seven  ministers  of  Strath- 
bogie,  which  lasted  before  the  courts  and  assemblies 
until  1841-2.  The  cases  at  last  came  before  the  House 
of  Lords,  which  decided  in  favor  of  the  lay  patrons,  and 
that  the  congregations  had  no  legal  standing  in  the 
choice  of  their  ministers;  a  more  infamous  decision  was 
never  given.  A  few  years  later  the  lords  revised  their 
former  action,  but  it  was  too  late.  It  was  now  seen  there 
was  no  help  in  the  establishment.  The  adverse  decision 
of  the  lords  roused  the  church  and  nation  to  the  most 
intense  excitement.  The  non-elective  peers  felt  no  re- 
sponsibility. Their  office  was  hereditary.  If  the  nation 
was  not  on  the  brink  of  revolution,  the  church  was, 
they  felt  betrayed  by  the  crown  and  the  patron ;  sermons, 
addresses,  pamphlets  reached  the  ear  and  the  eye  of  the 
people,  ^^To  your  tents,  O  Israel,"  "Arise  and  depart,  for 
this  is  not  your  rest,"  were  watch-words  from  pulpit  to 
pew,  from  pastor  to  people;  they  felt  they  had  no  home 
there  and  prepared  to  leave  this  Egyptian  bondage. 
History  affords  no  instance  of  a  people  making  so  large 
a  sacrifice  for  conscience  sake.    The  General  Assembly 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN    HISTORY.  103 

met  on  the  l<Sth  day  of  May,  1843,  in  Edinburgh.  Dr. 
Welch,  the  moderator,  preached  that  morning  in  St. 
Gile's  Church,  and  announced  what  was  going  to  happen. 
He  then  proceeded  to  St.  Andrews  Church  where  the  as- 
sembly was  to  meet,  took  his  place  in  the  moderator's 
chair  in  gown  and  bands,  opened  the  assembly  with 
prayer;  the  church  was  crowded,  the  members  resumed 
their  seats.  The  crown  commissioners  entered.  The 
moderator  again  rose  and  announced  the  fact  of  leaving 
the  church  of  their  fathers,  and  the  reason  for  it,  in 
a  strong  protest.  He  handed  the  protest  to  the  clerk  at 
the  table,  bowed  to  the  royal  commissioner,  lifted  his  hat, 
walked  out;  Chalmers  and  Gordon  joined  him.  Above 
two  hundred  ministers  followed;  three  hundred  more 
met  them  on  the  outside  and  two  hundred  licentiates. 
Arm  in  arm  they  walked  through  Hanover  street  to  Can- 
nonmills.  Thousands  lined  the  streets  on  either  side, 
old  men  wept,  young  men  shouted,  women  and  children 
looked  out  of  the  doors  and  windows.  They  reached 
Tanfield  Hall  where  the  first  assembly  of  the  new  free 
church  met.  Dr.  Chalmers  was  elected  moderator, 
Welch  sat  by  his  side,  the  new  church  was  organized 
with  four  hundred  and  seventy-four  ministers,  two  hun- 
dred probationers  and  one  hundred  theological  students, 
from  the  universities.  The  ^'Disruption"  was  a  great 
fact;  seven  hundred  and  fifty-four  congregations  went 
with  them,  £200,000,  |1 ,000,000  was  at  once  contributed 
to  aid  in  the  new  movement,  the  foreign  missionaries 
cast  in  their  lot  with  them,  with  them  were  the  greatest 
preachers,  and  the  brightest  scholars  of  the  nation  and 
the  sympathy  of  the  people. 

Leaving  the  Manse, 

The  Sabbath  preceding  the  assembly,  they  wor- 
shipped for  the  last  time  in  the  old  kirk,  looked  at  the 
pulpit,  the  pew,  the  seats,  where  their  fathers  sat,  the 


104 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


font  where  themselves  were  baptized,  the  tables  where 
thej  handed  round  the  sacramental  cup. 

In  Corner's  painting  of  the  first  assembly,  Chalmer 
sits  in  the  moderator's  chair,  Hugh  Miller,  on  the  right 
at  the  bottom,  is  seen  with  a  plaid  over  his  shoulder  as 
he  takes  notes  for  the  "Witness"  on  the  crown  of  his 
hat.  The  fine  faces  of  the  large  assembly  indicate  intel- 
ligence, resolution,  piety. 

"Leaving  the  Manse,"  by  the  same  artist,  is  a  most 
touching  scene  which  followed  the  assembly.  It  is  a 
small  country  kirk  among  trees.  The  youth  of  the  Sab- 
bath school  are  come  to  say  farewell  to  the  pastor  and 
his  family.  The  elders,  their  wives  and  members  are 
waiting  with  uncovered  heads,  the  wagon  in  the  distance 
is  ready.  The  manse  is  on  the  right,  first  are  seen  coming 
out  the  pastor  with  his  aged  mother  leaning  on  his  arm, 
four  children  come  next,  and  last  is  seen  "the  mistress 
of  the  manse,"  the  faithful  wife  locking  the  door  of  the 
house  she  was  to  leave  forever.  The  daughter  of  the 
manse  is  seen  standing  behind  her  taking  a  farewell 
look,  next  she  is  seen  tired  and  thirsty,  drinking  of  the 
brook  in  the  way.  Deputations  visit  England,  the  Wes- 
leyans  everywhere  open  their  churches  and  their  hearts 
to  the  ministers,  gradually  contiibutions  come  so  large 
and  liberal  that  new  kirks  and  manses  take  the  place  of 
the  old.  Fifty  years  roll  away,  it  is  the  year  of  jubilee  to 
the  free  church.  Again  the  General  Assembly  meet  in 
Edinburgh  on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  disruption. 
It  is  May  18,  1893.  They  went  out  having  nothing,  in 
five  months  they  raised  |1,000,000  for  churches  and 
manses.  Never  did  a  people  make  such  a  sacrifice,  never 
did  God  so  honor  the  sacrifice  they  made.  On  gather- 
ing at  Edinburgh  May  18,  1893,  Dr.  Smith,  the  gifted, 
genial,  i)oet  preacher,  was  elected  moderator,  and  well 
did  he  receive  in  touching  tones  the  deputations  who 
came    with    congratulations    from  England,  Ireland, 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


105 


France,  Switzerland,  Holland,  Belgium,  i^ustralia  and 
America.  None  were  received  with  more  cordiality  than 
the  Weslejans.  Fifty  years  before,  they  went  out  hav- 
ing nothing,  they  return  with  more  than  a  million 
worshipers,  one  thousand  congregations,  three  hund:^'ed 
and  fifty  thousand  communicants,  eleven  hundred  min- 
isters, three  theological  colleges  and  an  income  of  |3,250,- 
000,  £650,000,  and  prosperous  missions  in  India,  Africa, 
Syria,  Palestine  and  Arabia.  But  where  are  the  men 
that  led  out  this  "Sacramental  host  of  God's  elect," 
where  are  Welch,  Chalmers,  Gordon,  Guthrie,  Candlish, 
Thompson,  the  three  Bonar  brothers,  whose  hynms  are 
sung  in  all  the  churches,  the  noble  Miller,  the  able 
"Witness,"  for  the  truth,  and  Swanson,  Pastor  of  the 
Isles,  w^lio,  denied  a  place  to  build  a  curch  on,  built  a 
yacht,  called  the  "Betsy,"  in  which  as  a  floating  manse 
and  kirk,  he  lived  and  preached,  as  he  sailed  among  the 
islands?  These  all  with  many  others  who  had  turned 
many  to  righteousness,  are  gone  to  a  better  world,  "To 
shine  as  the  stars  forever  and  ever." 

But  the  old  Established  Church  out  of  which  the 
Free  Church  came,  has  still  some  brilliant  preachers  left 
and  a  goodly  membership.  Her  Majesty,  Queen  Vic- 
toria, when  residing  at  Balmoral  Castle,  attends  and 
communes  with  the  church,  and  has  made  some  of  its 
ministers  her  chaplains,  as  the  late  Norman  Macleod, 
At  present  the  English  ministry  are  pledged  to  disestab- 
lish the  old  Established  Presbyterian  Church,  which  is 
inevitable.  Then  the  brethren  of  these  divided  churches 
may  come  together  again  without  any  lay  patronage  to 
separate  them. 

The  Congregational  Church  in  Scotland  originated 
largely  in  the  revival  meetings  of  Whitefleld,  when  he 
visited  Scotland  a  century  ago;  still  later  from  the 
evangelistic  labors  of  the  Ilaldane  brothers,  who  were 
wealthy  laymen,  who  did  much  to  revive  the  ancient 

-8— 


106 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


evangelistic  spirit  of  the  fathers.  This  church  had 
many  noble  and  distinguished  ministers,  of  whom  were 
Drs.  Wardlaw  and  Lindsay  Alexander,  more  than  a 
hundred  congregations  belong  to  this  body. 

The  Baptists  in  Scotland  have  never  flourished  as 
their  brethren  in  England,  yet  a  goodly  number  are 
gathered  into  this  church.  The  Wesleyans  at  an  early 
date  under  Wesley,  entered  Scotland,  but  their  progress 
has  been  slow  until  the  last  few  years,  when  they  ap- 
pear to  increase  very  considerable  in  every  city  and 
town. 

The  Catholics  have  but  a  small  showing  in  Scotland 
as  compared  to  what  they  once  were,  or  even  with  other 
churches.  Their  largest  numbers  are  in  the  diocese  of 
Glasgow  and  the  manufacturing  towns,  and  these  are 
mostly  from  Ireland.  A  century  ago  there  were  many 
among  the  Highland  Scotch  and  isles  of  the  west,  but 
even  these  have  been  largely  won  over  by  Presbyterian 
missions  in  the  Gaelic  language.  All  these  facts  lie 
behind  the  forming  of  the  Scottish  character,  out  of 
which  has  grown  the  greatness  of  the  race  and  nation. 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


107 


CHAPTER  V. 


WEAVING    THE    WARP    AND    WOOF    OF    CHARACTER  RACE, 

CLIMATE,     POLITICAL    AND     RELIGIOUS     ELEMENTS  IN 

THE  FORMATION  OF  CHARACTER  FERGUSON,  TAYLOR 

 burns'  cotter's  SATURDAY  NIGHT — THE  MEET- 
ING    OF     BURNS     AND      SCOTT  SCENES  OF 

burns'     life     AND  DEATH. 

In  weaving  the  warp  and  woof  of  Scotch-Irish  char- 
acter, the  race  elements  that  enter  in  must  be  considered. 
We  have  seen  how  the  Scots,  coming  over  to  Scotland 
from  Ireland,  ultimately  absorbed  the  Picts  and  gave 
a  new  name  to  the  nation.  They  were  already  closely 
allied  in  race  origin  to  the  Britons.  In  the  Danish 
invasions,  many  of  the  Danes  and  Norse  settled  in  the 
Lowlands  and  along  the  coasts,  leaving  their  names  in 
Firth  and  Forth  along  the  rivers.  When  the  Scottish 
Kings  formed  matrimonial  alliances  with  the  Norman 
reigning  families  in  England,  thereby  introducing  the 
Church  of  Rome  and  Norman  customs  and  manners,  then 
began  the  great  cathedral  churches  and  abbeys.  This 
paved  the  way  for  the  invasion  of  Scotland  by  Edward 
I.,  yet  the  Dane  and  the  Norman  that  had  settled  be- 
fore in  Scotland,  fought  with  the  Scotch  against  the 
Norman  invader.  The  savage  cruelty  of  Edward  de- 
layed the  union  of  the  two  nations  for  centuries;  even 
the  Church  of  Rome  in  the  Mediaeval  Age  did  much 
in  transforming  the  Saxon  Heptarchy  into  an  English 
nation,  and  the   Scottish  clans  into  national  unity. 


108 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Israel  in  Egypt  was  unfit  to  form  a  great  nation  in 
Canaan,  without  the  forty  years'  training  in  the  wilder- 
ness. Winter  frosts  and  summer  suns  are  necessary 
to  the  growth  of  forests,  trees  and  fertile  crops;  so  are 
the  sunshine  and  the  shadow,  the  calm  and  storm  to  the 
growth  of  vegetable  and  animal  life.  So  are  the  storms 
of  revolution  necessary  to  bring  out  the  character  in 
stronger  traits  and  greater  unity.  The  early  teaching 
of  the  Celtic  missionaries,  that  of  the  Culdees  in  later 
times,  and  the  spiritual  forces  of  the  Reformation  of  the 
sixteenth  century  took  such  hold  of  the  masses  of  the 
people,  as  to  form  a  striking  national  character.  It 
began  with  the  priests  and  college  professors,  reached 
clans,  the  chiefs  and  the  people,  leaving  the  Church 
of  Rome  a  mere  shadow  of  what  it  once  was.  Even  to- 
day, with  the  large  influx  of  the  Catholic  Irish,  who 
fled  from  the  famine  to  the  manufacturing  cities  of  Scot- 
land, adding  nearly  half  to  the  native  adherents,  only 
give  them  one-twelfth  of  the  population.  The  long  per- 
secution begun  under  Mary  of  Guise,  the  regent,  con- 
tinued under  Mary.  Her  son  and  grandsons  purged 
away  much  of  the  dross,  but  the  grand  system  of  schools 
introduced  by  Knox  and  the  reformers  gave  to  the  youth 
of  the  nation  the  privilege  of  acquiring  a  high  education 
at  little  cost,  and  made  the  people  a  book-loving  and 
reading  nation,  more  highly  educated  than  any  other 
people  in  the  world.  The  union  of  Scotland  with  Eng- 
land in  1702,  of  Ireland  in  1800,  gave  to  the  Scotch-Irish 
character  more  expansiveness,  energy  and  tact  in  com> 
peting  with  the  Englishman  in  the  markets  of  Lon- 
don, the  colonies  and  the  world;  and  turning  Scot- 
land into  a  garden  of  beauty,  and  the  workshop  of 
the  Empire,  besides  quadrupling  her  population, 
and  making  her  cities  models  of  municipal  gov- 
ernment. Dr.  Ferguson,  one  of  her  latest  historians, 
says  of  the  character:    ^Terhaps  no  country  of  the  same 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


109 


limited  geographical  extent,  ever  filled  so  large  or  so 
conspicuous  a  page  in  the  annals  of  history  as  Scotland. 
Its  progress  in  civilization  and  mental  culture  has  left 
most  of  the  nations  of  Europe  and  of  the  world  in  the 
distance.  In  no  country  are  the  people  more  intelli- 
gent, more  industrious,  more  moral,  or  religious.  They 
are  distinguished  by  a  feeling  of  noble  and  manly  inde- 
pedence.  A  free  and  healthful  education  has  done 
much  to  elevate  the  popular  mind.  The  intellect  and 
skill  of  her  sons  have  opened  a  way  for  them  into  every 
land,  and  secured  for  them  the  first  appointments  of 
civil  and  commercial  service.  In  science  and  in  arts, 
in  letters  and  in  philosophy,  they  have  never  been  be- 
hind. Then  political  and  social  arrangements  have  been 
admirably  adapted  to  the  development  of  the  national 
character.  Then  educational  and  religious  institutions 
have  even  been  animated  with  the  spirit  of  regeneration 
and  life.  We  deny  not  that  the  present  character  of  the 
people  is  the  result  of  a  long-continued  growth.  Scot- 
land owes  much  to  that  great  organic  change  involved 
in  the  Reformation.  This  national  character  is  most 
conspicuous  in  the  history  of  her  peasantry.  In  the 
very  humblest  walks  of  life  there  is  a  degree  of  intelli- 
gence and  independence,  of  virtue  and  noble-mindedness, 
which  is  truly  characteristic.  In  their  minds,  ignorance 
is  associated  with  disgrace  and  misery;  education  and 
high  mental  culture  they  regard  as  the  true  pathway 
to  place  and  pre-eminence.  Nowhere  is  the  minister  of 
religion  more  respected,  or  his  sacred  character  more 
revered.  No  people  give  more  to  the  support  of  religion 
and  philanthropy  than  the  Scotch.  All  her  institutions, 
civil  and  sacred  have  been  so  framed,  as  to  raise  the 
national  character  and  impress  upon  it  a  higher  morality. 
Her  soil  has  been  consecrated  with  the  blood  of  martyrs 
and  patriots.  Since  the  union,  her  cities  and  towns 
have  multiplied  her  populations,  ten,  twenty  or  thirty 


110 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


fold."  In  his  Scottish  pulpit,  Dr.  William  Taylor  says 
of  the  people,  ^Indeed  the  very  vertebral  column  of  the 
national  character  is  sturdy  independence.  The  Scotch- 
man insists  on  the  right  to  be,  and  to  belong  to  himself; 
he  will  let  no  one  think  for  him,  or  dictate  to  him;  the 
rank  is  but  the  guinae  stamp.  The  man's  the  guide  for 
a'  that.'' 

Everywhere  the  people  are  jealous  of  any  interfer- 
ence with  the  great  human  birthright  of  private  judg- 
ment. 

^^Behind  this  independence,  as  the  hot  blast  to  the 
furnace  is  that  intensity,  which  has  become  proverbial 
as  the  praefervidum  ingenium  Scotorum,  and  which 
makes  him  terribly  in  earnest  in  everything  that  he  does. 
Then  strangely  enough  in  connection  with  that  fervor, 
there  is  a  persistence  amounting  almost  to  dogged  stub- 
bornness, which  keeps  the  Scotchman  steady  at  a  thing 
until  he  has  gained  his  end.  Happily  with  this  indom- 
initable  firmness,  there  is  combined  a  very  large  measure 
of  creation,  or  what  is  commonly  ridiculed  as  canniness. 
He  leaps  with  intensity,  but  he  looks  before  he  leaps. 
He  stands  like  a  rock  because  he  has  first  taken  care  to 
stand  on  a  rock.  Then  there  is  in  him  the  poetic  sense 
which  enables  him  to  appreciate  the  ideals,  and  halos 
even  the  common  things  for  him,  with  the  light  that  was 
never  on  sea  or  land,  that  had  its  bright  effervescence  and 
undying  illustration  in  Robert  Burns.  His  genius 
enabled  him  to  express  the  feelings  which  were  struggling 
for  utterance  in  his  countrymen.  In  him  it  was  creative, 
in  them  it  was  receptive.  One  of  the  best  illustrations 
of  Scottish  character  is  Burns'  Cotter's  Saturday  Night." 

"November's  chill  blaw's  loud  wi  angry  moan, 
The  shortening  winter  day  Is  near  a  close, 

The  miry  beasts  retreating  frae  the  plough, 
The  blackening  trains  O  Craws  to  their  repose. 

The  toil-worn  Cotter  frae  his  labor  goes, 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Ill 


This  night  his  weekly  moil  is  at  an  end; 
Collects  his  spades,  his  mattocks  and  his  hoes, 

Hoping  the  morn  in  ease  and  rest  to  spend. 
The  weary  on  the  moor  his  course  does  homeward  bend." 

The  next  three  stanzas  describe  the  cotter's  arrival 
home.  The  children,  and  their  mother  meet  him  at  the 
door  with  welcome,  the  older  children  arrive  from  service 
in  other  homes,  and  lay  their  earnings  in  their  parents' 
hands.  Jennie,  the  eldest  daughter,  is  followed  by  a 
bashful  youth  she  met  on  the  way  and  introduced  to  the 
family,  who  heartily  received  him.  The  poet  here 
moralizes  on  true  love  and  false  in  tender  words. 

"O  happy  love  where  love  like  this  is  found, 

O  heartfelt  rapture  and  bliss  beyond  compare, 
I've  paced  much  this  weary  mortal  round, 

And  sage  experience  bids  me  this  declare: 
If  heaven  a  draught  of  heavenly  pleasure  spare. 

One  cordial  in  this  melancholy  vale, 
'Tis  when  a  youthful,  loving,  modest  pair, 

In  each  others'  arms  breath  out  the  tender  tale, 
Beneath  the  milk-white  thorn  that  scents  the  evening  gale." 

Five  stanzas  more  describe  the  supper  scene,  the 
sacred  Psalm,  the  Bible  read,  the  family  prayer,  and  re- 
tiring children. 

"Then  kneeling  down  to  heaven's  eternal  King, 

The  saint,  the  father  and  the  husband  prays, 
Hope  springs  exulting  on  triumphant  wing. 

That  thus  they  all  may  meet  in  future  days. 
There  ever  bask  in  uncreated  rays. 

No  more  to  sigh  or  shed  the  bitter  tear. 
Together  hymning  their  Creator's  praise, 

In  such  society,  yet  still  more  dear, 
While  circling  time  moves  round,  in  an  eternal  sphere." 


Then  follow  the  three  closing  stanzas,  which  touch- 
ingly  describe  this  character  on  the  nation  at  large, 
from  cotter  to  palace  home  in  country  and  in  town. 


112 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


"From  scenes  like  these  old  Scotia's  grandeur  springs, 

That  makes  her  loved  at  home,  revered  abroad; 
Princes  and  lords  are  but  the  breath  of  kings. 

An  honest  'man's  the  noblest  work  of  God. 
And  certes  in  fair  virtue's  heavenly  road. 

The  cottage  leaves  the  palace  far  behind, 
Wh^t  is  a  lordling's  pomp,  a  cumbrous  load. 

Disguising  oft  the  w^reteh  of  human  kind, 
Studied  in  arts  of  hell,  in  wickedness  refined. 

"O  Scotia,  my  dear  native  soil. 

For  whom  my  warmest  wish  to  heaven  is  sent; 
Long  may  the  hardy  sons  of  rustic  toil. 

Be  blest  with  liealth  and  peace  and  sweet  content. 
And  O  may  heaven  their  simplest  lives  prevent 

From  luxury's  contagion,  weak  and  vile. 
Then  however  crowns  and  coronets  be  rent 

A  virtuous  populace  may  the  while, 
And  stand  a  wall  of  fire  around  their  much-loved  isle. 

"O  thou  who  poured  the  patriotic  tide, 

That  streamed  through  Wallace's  undaunted  heart, 
Who  dared  to  nobly  stem  tyrannic  pride. 

Or  nobly  die  the  second  glorious  part. 
The  patriot's  God,  peculiarly  thou  art, 

His  friend,  inspirer,  guardian  and  reward, 
O  never,  never  Scotia's  realm  desert! 

But  still  the  patriot  and  the  patriot  bard. 
In  bright  succession  rise,  her  ornament  and  guard." 

Burns  was  borti  at  Alloway,  Ayrshire,  Scotlaiid, 
January  25,  1759,  and  died  at  Dumfries,  July  21,  1796. 
His  personal  appearance  in  eye,  voice  and  features  was 
most  captivating.  In  a  painting  lately  presented  to 
the  Royal  Academy  by  Mr.  C.  M.  Hardie,  Burns  and 
Scott  meet  for  the  first  time  in  the  house  of  Adam  Fer- 
guson, surrounded  by  the  leading  professors  of  Edin- 
burgh. Burns  was  then  in  his  prime,  and  Scott  was 
but  a  boy,  who  says  of  Burns,  he  had  never  seen  such 
an  eye  or  heard  such  a  musical  voice,  yet  all  this,  aside 
from  his  poetic  genius,  which  clothed  everything  in 
nature,  animal  and  human  life,  which  he  describes  with 


SCOTCH-IRISH  GENERALS"IN  THE  ENGLISH  ARMY. 
Roberts,  Wolseley,  Butler  and  Kitchener. 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


113 


a  beauty  of  description  surpassingly  great.  He  was  a 
man  of  prayer,  deeply  penitent  for  his  failures,  or  his 
sins.  Each  new  home  he  consecrated  with  a  vase  of  salt 
and  an  open  Bible  on  the  center  table.  The  poems  and 
writings  of  Burns  and  Scott  have  made  their  country 
immortal.  See  chapter  3.  Although  the  writer  has 
passed  around  the  home  of  Burns  four  times,  he  prefers 
presenting  the  scenes  of  his  home  life  in  the  groupings  of 
Mr.  Williams  in  Canada,  Methodist  Magazine  for  1890. 

The  scenes  are  grouped  in  five  numbers,  from  Allo- 
way  to  Dumfries,  where  he  lived,  and  wrote  and  died. 

Scenes  of  life  immortalized  in  his  poems, 

The  Ayr  Group 

contains  at  the  top  the  village  with  the  monument.  Be- 
low this,  on  the  right  and  left  are  the  exterior  and  interior 
of  his  birth  place.  At  the  base  are  the  Brig  o'  Doon, 
Alloway  Kirk,  and  monument  to  Highland  Mary. 

The  Mauchline  Group. 

Here  he  tried  to  farm  and  compose,  both  not  going 
well  together.  Here  some  of  his  best  poems  were  born; 
as,  ^'Man  was  Made  to  Mourn."  The  memorials  here  are 
Mossgiel  House,  in  which  he  lived,  Mauchline  Church  at 
the  top,  Ballochmyle  House  and  bridge  above  it.  Prin- 
cipal Sharp,  of  Oxford,  said  of  this  period  of  his  life, 
"Those  years,  and  that  bare  moorland  farm  witnessed 
the  wreck  of  his  hope  as  a  farmer,  the  revelation  of  his 
genius  as  a  poet,  and  the  frailty  of  his  character  as  a 
man.-' 

llie  Nith  Group 

stands  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Nith,  near  which  the 
Covenant  army  was  defeated  and  Richard  Cameron 
was  slain.  At  the  top  stands  Drumlanrig  Castle,  on 
the  left  a  waterfall  called  Crickhope  Lynn,  near  which 

—9- 


114 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


was  the  cave  of  ^^Old  Mortality,"  where  the  Covenanters 
often  hid,  with  the  river  Nith  on  the  right,  and  Cample 
water  at  the  base. 

Dalswinton  Group. 

Here  at  the  top  we  have  Friar's  Carse  and  the  ruins 
of  an  old  monastery.  On  the  right,  EUisland  farm  house 
where  Burns  lived,  on  the  left  Dalswinton  House,  and  at 
the  base,  Lincluden  Abbey.  Here  Burns  for  a  while 
farmed  and  composed  some  of  his  best  poems. 

The  Dumfries  Group 

contains  the  home  of  Burns,  where  he  lived  and  died,  on 
the  right.  On  the  left  is  the  statue  of  Burns,  and  at  the 
top  his  monument,  where  his  remains  lie  sleeping.  Here 
his  poems,  ^^A  Man's  a  Man  for  a'  That,''  ^^Auld  Lang 
Syne,"  "Bruce's  Address,"  and  a  number  of  others  were 
written.  At  his  death  all  Scotland  was  moved  to  tears, 
July  21,  1796,  and  his  home  in  Ayrshire  has  become  the 
Mecca  of  millions  of  tourists  since. 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


115 


CHAPTER  VI. 


IN   CONTINENTAL   EUROPE    AND  THE  ORIENT  CONTINENTAL 

RELATIONS,    AND    WARS  INFLUENCE  SIEGE    OP  GIB- 
RALTAR THE     FRENCH   REVOLUTION  BONAPARTE 

AND   EGYPT  THE   DUTCH   AND  CAMPERDOWN 

BATTLES  OF  THE  NILE,  ALEXANDRIA,  CAPE- 
TOWN,  TRAFALGAR  SPANISH  PENIN- 
SULA          WELLINGTON  AND 

WATERLOO. 

When  the  Church  of  Rome  crushed  out  the  Scotch- 
Irish  missions  in  Europe,  the  missionaries  retired  to 
their  island  home,  but  the  seed  they  had  sown  remained 
to  bring  forth  fruit  in  the  Reformation  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  Even  the  monastic  college  at  Erfurt  in  Saxony, 
where  Luther  was  converted,  was  an  Irish  institution 
founded  centuries  before  and  the  Latin  Bible  the  reform- 
er found  there  and  read,  which  led  to  his  awakening,  in 
all  probability  was  a  Bible  left  there  by  missionaries. 

The  Norman  Conquest  and  the  Angevin  Kings 
made  England  a  continental  power,  and  in  the  great 
battles  fought  in  France,  Scotch-Irish  were  found  fight- 
ing by  the  side  of  Normans,  from  Crecy  to  Agincourt. 
Matrimonial  alliances  between  Scottish  Princes  and 
Norman  Kings,  introduced  the  former  to  the  customs  and 
conflicts  of  European  courts  and  camps,  but  when  James 
V.  of  Scotland,  married  Mary  of  Guise,  of  France,  it 
drew  the  Scotch  and  French  closer  together,  to  the  detri- 
ment of  England.    When  England  became  Protestant, 


116 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


and  Scotland  reformed,  it  reversed  those  relations  and 
brought  English  and  Scotch  together  through  the  spirit 
of  the  Eeformation  now  prevalent  in  both  countries 
among  the  people  and  their  teachers. 

In  the  Thirty  Years'  War  in  Germany,  several 
Scotch-Irish  regiments  fought  under  Gustavas  Adol- 
phus,  against  Wallenstein.  The  great  Swedish  General 
admired  the  Scotch  Psalms  sung  in  camp,  and  Scotch 
bravery  on  the  battlefield.  With  William  III.  they 
fought  against  Louis  XIV.  and  French  tyranny,  while 
on  the  other  side,  the  Celtic  Irish  fought  under  Sarsfield, 
who  survived  the  siege  of  Limerick  to  drive  the  Pala- 
tines from  the  Rhine,  and  the  Waldenses  from  their 
Alpine  homes  in  Italy  and  Savoy.  The  Palatines  thus 
driven  out,  were  received  in  Ireland  and  became  the 
founders  of  the  largest  Protestant  Church  in  America. 
The  Waldenses  found  a  refuge  in  Switzerland,  only  to 
return  in  1689,  and  in  1870  formed  the  first  Protestant 
Church  in  Rome,  which  is  now  spreading  all  over  Italy. 

After  the  union  of  England  and  Scotland,  which 
made  both,  Great  Britain,  Ireland  entered  the  union  in 
1800.  The  Scotch-Irish  found  access  not  only  to  the 
British  Parliament,  but  to  all  the  posts  of  honor  and 
emolument  in  the  empire. 

Shortly  after  the  Angle-Scottish  union,  the  cele- 
brated _ 
Siege  of  Gibraltar 

occurred  in  1782,  which  arrested  the  attention  of  all 
Europe.  The  hero  of  defence  was  George  Augustus 
Elliott,  a  Scotchman  of  famed  military  training,  who 
had  seen  service  on  the  Continent  in  many  a  hard-fought 
battle.  For  three  years  the  fortress  was  besieged  by 
the  combined  fleets  of  France  and  Spain.  In  June,  the 
Duke  de  Crillon,  the  Spanish  Commander,  came  with 
a  large  reinforcement,  the  naval  and  land  forces  amount- 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


117 


ing  to  nearly  100,000  men.  Floating  batteries  with 
hanging  iron  roofs  were  constructed  to  attack  the  gar- 
rison and  proved  impervious  to  the  heaviest  cannon. 

On  the  13th  of  September,  1782,  forty-eight  sails 
of  the  line  opened  fire  on  the  fortress,  from  batteries  of 
one  hundred  and  fifty-four  pieces  of  brass  cannon,  twelve 
hundred  pieces  of  heavy  ordnance  and  three  hundred 
cannon,  mortars  and  howitzers  from  the  isthmus  poured 
suoh  a  rain  of  fire,  shot  and  shell  on  the  rock  fortress 
as  human  eyes  never  saw  before.  Thousands  of  people 
thronged  the  Spanish  hills  gazing  on  the  sight,  as  can- 
non answered  cannon  from  ship  and  shore  and  rock.  In 
the  afternoon  Elliott  sent  out  red-hot  shot  on  the  floating 
Spanish  batteries  that  set  them  on  fire,  blowing  one  up 
after  another,  until  hardly  one  was  left;  thousands  of 
perishing  sailors  were  blown  into  the  surging  billows; 
when  General  Curtis,  of  the  besieged,  sent  out  his  boats 
to  gather  the  sinking  sailors  in,  and  saved  what  they 
could  from  the  terrible  death  around  them.  The  float- 
ing batteries  were  all  destroyed,  the  remains  of  the 
shattered  fleet  fled,  and  shortly  after.  Lord  Howe  ar- 
rived with  thirty-five  ships  of  the  line,  with  men  and 
means  to  supply  the  garrison,  which  has  had  no  such 
encounter  since.  Shortly  after,  Malta  fell  into  British 
hands,  and  a  few  years  later,  Cyprus;  thus  turning  the 
Mediterranean  into  an  English  sea,  with  Gibraltar  on 
the  west,  Malta  in  the  center  and  Cyprus  in  the  east, 
ready  to  guard  the  Bosphorus  on  the  north  the  Ked  Sea 
on  the  south,  and  Egypt  and  the  Suez  Canal  on  the  east. 

The  French  Revolutmi 

burst  forth  in  1789,  like  the  fiery  floods  of  rolling  lava, 
from  Paris,  as  a  burning  volcano.  It  was  as  if  hell  was 
let  loose  on  earth,  king  and  queen  and  nobles  were 
guillotined,  Christianity  was  abjured.  Atheism  was 
established,  troops  of  priests  marched  to   the  tribune, 


118  THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 

renouncing  the  faith  of  their  fathers.  The  foundations  of 
society  were  broken  up;  Sabbath,  sanctuaries  and  sacra- 
ments were  forsaken,  the  moral  plague-spot  spread  to 
other  nations.  The  world  saw  how  rotten  the  church, 
societ}^  and  government  were.  A  debt  of  above  a  bil- 
lion dollars  accumulated  in  the  preceding  reign  through 
the  profligacy  of  the  court  and  clergy,  was  the  immediate 
cause  of  the  French  revolution.  The  maddened  masses, 
after  destroying  a  million  lives  of  their  fellow  citizens, 
organized  into  large  armies  of  raw  recruits  to  invade 
neighboring  nations.  Flanders  was  the  first  field  of 
their  attack;  this  brought  Germany,  Austria  and  Eng- 
land to  the  rescue.  Scotch-Irish  regiments  fought  with 
great  bravery  in  French  Flanders  with  the  above  allied 
armies. 

The  Directory. 

France  was  now  without  king,  queen  or  president,  led 
by  a  directory,  who  formed  a  coalition  of  neighboring 
powers  against  England  and  sent  an  army  of  25,000  men 
under  General  Hoche  in  fifteen  ships  and  eighteen  fri- 
gates to  invade  Ireland.  Again  the  stars  fought  in  their 
course  against  this  siserara;  the  winds  of  heaven  wrecked 
the  fleet  and  the  remainder  returned  to  France  without 
being  able  to  effect  a  landing  in  Ireland. 

Admiral  Dtmcan, 

As  the  Dutch  had  joined  France  against  England, 
the  Scottish  Admiral  Duncan  was  sent  with  his  fleet  to 
block  up  the  Dutch  fleet  in  the  Texal.  The  latter  trying  to 
make  its  way  out,  was  assailed  by  Duncan  on  the 
morning  of  the  16th  of  October,  1797,  at  Camperdown, 
nine  miles  from  the  shores  of  Holland,  when  twelve  sails 
of  the  line,  and  256  gunsliips,  and  two  frigates  struck 
their  colors  and  only  two  escaped. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


119 


Bonaparte  and  Egypt. 

It  was  about  this  time  a  Corsican  youth  of  Roman 
descent,  a  cadet  of  a  military  school  in  Paris,  was  called 
to  the  front  by  sweeping  the  streets  with  cannon,  of  the 
turbulent  mobs  of  the  city.  Having  saved  Paris,  he  be- 
sieged and  took  Toulon,  conquered  France  and  proceeded 
like  another  Alexander  to  conquer  the  world.  His  plan 
was  to  conquer  Asia  and  Africa  as  well  as  Europe,  to 
make  Constantinople  his  capital,  Egypt  and  Syria  his 
granary,  and  all  the  Arabian  tribes  his  friendly  aids. 

Thus  from  his  throne  of  power  on  the  Bosphorus, 
with  Asia  at  his  back  and  Africa  on  his  left,  he  would 
look  across  a  conquered  Europe,  north  to  the  Baltic  sea, 
west  to  the  Atlantic  ocean,  and  south  from  Egypt  to 
Soudan;  America's  friendship  he  won  by  the  sale  of 
Louisiana.  He  prepared  for  this  by  sending  confiden- 
tial tourists  among  the  Arabian  tribes,  to  make  one  vast 
confederacy  of  them  to  guard  the  highways  of  the  desert, 
the  passes  of  Syria,  and  the  shores  of  the  Red  sea  to 
India,  and  lastly  to  invade  England,  and  crush  that  na- 
tion of  shop-keepers  which  stood  in  his  way.  But 
Providence  and  the  Scotch-Irishmen  hindred;  these 
were  Abercrombie,  Nelson  and  Wellington.  Napoleon 
was  the  greatest  military  genius  of  his  age,  yet  the  hero 
of  Waterloo  was  too  much  for  him.  In  Egypt  he  be- 
came a  Mohammedan  to  win  the  Arabs. 

The  Battle  of  the  Nile. 

Nelson,  the  greatest  admiral  of  the  age,  was  by  birth 
an  Englishman,  by  descent  a  Scotchman,  as  the  name 
indicates.  With  his  fleet  he  pursued  the  French  fleet 
through  the  Levant,  and  came  up  with  them  in  the 
bay  of  Abouker,  an  inner  harbor  of  Alexandria.  The 
French  fleet  lay  close  to  the  shore  covered  with  bat- 
teries, on  the  other  side  lay  shallow  shoals  to  which 


120 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


heavy  sail  could  not  enter.  Nelson  resolved  to  get  be- 
tween the  line  and  the  shore  batteries  in  deeper  water. 

Captain  Foley,  an  Irishman  in  the  Goliath,  led  the 
van  of  the  attacking  fleet  at  3  p.  m.  in  the  afternoon. 
The  Orient,  the  largest  French  vessel  with  120  guns, 
blew  up;  the  fire  slackened  toward  midnight  and  by  day- 
light, of  thirteen  ships  of  the  line,  nine  were  taken  and 
two  burned  and  two  escaped.  Of  four  frigates,  one 
was  sunk  and  one  taken;  above  8,000  men  were  killed, 
wounded  or  missing;  3,105  were  made'  prisoners.  The 
English  loss  was  895  killed  and  wounded.  -  After  the 
defeat  of  his  fleet  of  August  1,  1798,  Napoleon  marched 
his  army  on  to  Syria,  took  Jafl!a  and  laid  siege  to  Acre, 
which  was  gallantly  defended  by  Sir  Sidney  Smith.  Re- 
tiring from  the  siege.  Napoleon  returned,  'to  France, 
leaving  his  army  in  charge  of  Kleber. 

Battle  of  Alexandria  and  Capture  of  tlie  French  Army. 

Early  in  1801,  it  was  decided  to  send  an  English 
army  to  drive  the  French  out  of  Egypt;  these  were  under 
the  command  of  four  Scotch-Irish  generals.  Admiral 
Keith  had  charge  of  the  Mediterranean  squadron  to  sup- 
port them.  General  Baird  was  to  move  from  India,  with 
twelve  thousand  sable  troops,  across  the  Indian  ocean 
through  the  Red  sea,  and  meet  General  Ahercromhie  at 
Alexandria.  After  several  successful  skirmishes,  the- 
decisive  battle  of  Alexandria  was  fought  March  21,  1801, 
under  the  city  walls.  In  the  course  of  the  struggle.  Gen- 
eral Abercrombie  fell  and  General  Hutchison  took  his 
place  in  command.  Including  the  successes  which  fol- 
lowed, the  French  army  of  21,000  strong,  surrendered, 
the  French  invasion  of  Egypt  failed,  and  Napoleon's 
dreams  of  an  oriental  empire  vanished.  He  now  turned 
his  attention  to  a  European  Empire,  of  which  he  was  to 
have  been  the  head.  The  first  step  in  this  direction  was 
to  have  himself  proclaimed  Emperor  of  France,  to  un- 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


121 


crown  the  kings  of  Europe  and  place  his  brothers  as 
crowned  kings  at  the  head  of  conquered  kingdoms.  But 
again  England  stood  in  his  way,  and  Scotch-Irish  Gen« 
erals  were  to  spoil  his  plans  as  before. 

Conquest  of  South  Africa, 

As  the  Dutch  had  aided  Napoleon  in  his  war  with 
England,  the  English  found  it  necessary  to  attack  the 
Dutch  settlements  in  South  Africa.  Early  in  January, 
180G,  they  landed  at  Table  bay  and  took  possession  of 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
great  South  African  Empire,  that  is  to  stretch  from 
Cape  Town  to  LakeVictoria  Nyanza  at  the  foot  of  the 
Mountains  of  the  Moon  and  the  sources  of  the  Nile. 

Battle  of  Trafalgar — Death  of  Nelson. 

Shortly  after  Napoleon's  return  from  Egypt  he  was 
proclaimed  emperor;  then  followed  a  reconstruction  of 
French  society  with  a  titled  aristocracy  lifted  out  of 
the  chaos  of  revolution;  then  followed  his  great  con- 
quests in  Italy,  Austria  and  Germany.  Nelson  lured  the 
French  and  Spanish  fleets  under  Villeneuve  and  Alava 
at  Cadiz,  out  of  its  safe  retreat  to  the  Atlantic,  when 
near  Cape  Trafalgar,  occurs  the  celebrated  battle  of  that 
name.  Two  Scotch  commanders,  Calder  and  Colling- 
wood,  assisted  Nelson,  who  from  the  mast  of  the  Vic- 
toria flung  his  motto  to  the  breeze,  "England  expects 
every  man  to  do  his  duty."  It  was  daylight  October  19, 
1805,  when  the  allied  fleets  came  in  sight.  Nelson  and 
his  aid  bore  down  upon  the  enemy  in  two  lines  of  battle- 
ships. About  1  p.  M.  victory  for  Nelson  was  indicated; 
ten  ships  had  surrendered,  just  then  the  great  admiral 
received  a  death  wound  in  the  breast;  carried  below  he 
said,  "Thank  God,  I  have  done  my  duty,"  and  breathed 
his  last,  the  greatest  naval  commander  the  world  has 
ever  seen.    At  the  close  of  the  day,  the  victory  was  com- 


122 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


plete;  twenty  ships  of  the  line  had  surrendered,  four 
more  followed,  20,000  prisoners  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
victors.  The  French  and  Spanish  fleets  were  almost 
annihilated,  England  was  free  to  preserve  her  victories. 

Tlie  War  of  the  Peninsula 

originated  in  the  desire  of  Napoleon  to  extend  his  domin- 
ions from  the  Pyrenees  to  the  Atlantic.  An  army  of 
invasion  under  Junot,  Murat  and  Soult  laid  the  Penin- 
sula at  the  feet  of  France.  Sir  John  Moore,  Napier  and 
Wellington  sent  to  drive  the  French  out;  Sir  John  falls 
at  Corunea,  the  British  retreat.  Again  invaded  under 
Wellington  in  1809,  O'Donnell  and  MacDonald,  two 
French  generals  of  Irish  descent,  prove  great  guerilla 
warriors. 

In  1811,  Wellington  invades  the  whole  Portuguese 
frontier,  taking  Lisbon,  Badajos,  Olivenza,  Albuera,  Sin- 
dad,  Rodriga,  where  two  of  his  Scotch  generals  fell, 
Crawford  and  MacKinnion;  and  two  remain  Picton  and 
Leith;  with  these,  and  Hill  from  Ireland,  Wellington 
crosses  into  Spain,  where  the  campaigns  continue  off 
and  on  in  1813  and  1814.  After  driving  the  French 
out  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  he  followed  them  to  France, 
where  at  the  Pyrenees  he  fought  the  great  battle  of 
that  name. 

Wellington  and  Waterloo. 

Early  in  1815  found  Napoleon  escaped  from  Elba, 
and  gathering  his  forces  in  France  for  a  final  conflict. 
The  allied  armies  of  Austria,  Prussia  and  England  were 
advancing  from  different  points  to  one  centre;  toward 
Belgium  all  lines  were  converging.  At  Waterloo  the 
decisive  battle  was  fought.  After  several  battles  and 
skirmishes  the  contending  forces  met  on  the  morning 
of  June  18,  1815,  at  Waterloo,  the  French  under  Napo- 
leon 80,000  strong,  and  Wellington  with  70,000.  For 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


123 


hours  the  battle  raged  round  the  old  Hongomont  house 
and  orchard,  then  up  and  down  the  sloping  edge  of  the 
outer  fields;  later  in  the  afternoon,  Napoleon  hauled  his 
forces  upon  the  British  lines  to  break  them;  he  could 
not.  The  Scotch  square  while  forming  were  cheered 
by  the  music  of  Kenneth  Mackaey  marching  round  them. 
They  received  the  French  Curasiers  on  bended  knee  and 
bayonet  point.  They  remained  unbroken,  as  their  fore- 
fathers did  under  Wallace  and  Bruce  at  Sterling  and 
Bannockburn.  The  Counnaught  Kangers  could  scarcely 
be  held  back  from  dashing  on  the  French  lines;  late  in 
the  evening  Napoleon  rushed  his  imperial  guards  on  the 
squares;  just  then  Blucher's  bugles  blew  in  the  allied 
rear,  and  Wellington  let  loose  the  royal,  Enniskil- 
leners  and  the  Scotch  greys  with  a  shout,  ^^Scotland  for- 
ever." 

The  French  gave  way.  Napoleon  fled;  all  was  over, 
50,000  dead  and  dying  covered  two  square  miles. 

''It  is  undeniably  true  that  the  blow  which  decided 
the  victory  was  that  given  by  Wellington,  when,  after 
having  completely  defeated  the  grand  attack  by  the 
French  Imperial  Guard,  he  instantly  followed  up  that 
defeat  by  boldly  attacking  and  penetrating  the  centre  of 
the  enemy's  lines  and  sustaining  this  movement  by  the 
general  advance  of  his  whole  army;  but  it  is  at  the  same 
time  equally  true  that  the  powerful  diversion  effected 
by  the  Prussians  diminished  the  strength  of  those  French 
lines  by  the  corps  of  Lobau,  which  had  not  hitherto 
fired  a  single  shot  in  this  campaign,  by  twelve  battalions 
of  the  Imperial  Guard,  which  had  suffered  scarcely  any 
loss  at  Ligny,  and  finally  by  eighteen  squadrons  of  cav- 
alry. 

"The  vigorous  attack  which  was  made  by  Bulow 
upon  Lobau's  line  simultaneously  with  the  last  assault 
upon  Planchenoit,  contributed  most  materially  to  the 
general  and  fatal  panic  which  seized  upon  the  whole  of 


124 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH    IN  HISTORY. 


the  French  army.  The  Prussians,  too,  by  the  energetic 
pursuit  which  they  kept  up  during  the  night,  under  the 
guidance  of  the  indefatigable  Gneisenau,  rendered  the 
victory  still  more  complete  and  decisive  and  effectually 
deprived  the  enemy  of  every  opportunity  of  recovering 
himself  on  the  Belgian  side  of  the  frontier.'' — The  Water- 
loo Campaign  by  Wm.  Sihorne. 

Wellington,  the  Irish  hero,  became  the  greatest 
general  of  his  age  and  rests  in  St.  Paul;  Blucher  soon  was 
up  and  completed  the  battle.  Napoleon  fled  and  was 
placed  in  exile  at  St.  Helena,  where  he  died. ,  His  bones 
rest  in  the  Hospice  Invalids  in  Paris.  The  Bourbons 
were  restored,  again  to  be  driven  from  the  throne.  In 
later  years  Napoleon  III.  sat  upon  the  throne  of  his  uncle, 
again  to  lose  at  Sedan,  and  die  an  exile  in  England. 
Through  his  influence  and  means,  the  Suez  canal  was 
built  in  Egypt.  England  bought  the  khedive's  shares, 
and  became  a  power  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  Araby  Pasha, 
an  Arabian  sheik  raises  a  revolt;  England  is  forced  to 
fight  alone.  France  withdraws  from  the  struggle;  Scotch- 
Irish  generals  again  lead  in  the  war;  Blake  bombards 
Alexandria  and  takes  it.  Wolseley  pursues  to  Fel  le 
Keber,  the  ancient  land  of  Goshen,  and  at  daylight  cap- 
tures the  Arab  forces.  Araby  surrenders  at  Cairo  and  is 
transported  to  Ceylon  in  honorable  confinement.  The 
khedive  was  restored  with  the  Egyptian  government 
and  a  reformed  administration  rules  the  country  under 
English  guidance,  resulting  in  great  prosperit3% 

El  Mahdi,  a  new  Arab  usurper,  raises  a  revolt  in 
Soudan.  General  Gordon  is  sent  to  subdue,  or  win  him  to 
the  cause  of  liberty.  Besieged  by  the  Mahdi's  forces,  he 
perishes  in  Khartoun  for  want  of  English  aid,  the  min- 
istry delayed  in  sending;  sdbsequenliy  Generals  Wolse- 
ley, Graham  and  Roberts  pushed  their  forces  up  the  Nile, 
over  the  cataracts,  through  Nubia  to  Soudan,  where  an 
Anglo-Egyptian  force  is  f.^tafn:)ned  at  Sau  l\ini  on  the 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


125 


Red  sea,  which  holds  in  check  the  slave  holders  and 
traders  and  will  yet  open  the  whole  Soudan  and  the 
great  lakes  to  commerce.  England  is  in  Egypt,  to  remain 
v.ntil  this  purpose  be  accomplished. 


126 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


CANADA      AND      THE      COLONIAL      EMriRE  CONQUEST  OF 

CANADA     AND     NORTH     AMERICA  WOLF,  MONTGOMERY, 

CARLTON          EXPLORATION           SCOTCH  SETTLEMENTS  

THE    CANADA    DOMINION  INDIA,    ITS  CONQUESTS, 

EXPANSION,    EMPIRE  AUSTRALIA    AND  SOUTH 

SEA     ISLANDS  AFRICAN  DISCOVERIES  

SETTLEMENTS    FROM    CAPETOWN  TO 
CAIRO  RICHES,  RESOURCES, 

About  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  France 
made  an  attack  on  Great  Britain  by  sea  and  land.  At 
Quiberon,  the  French  fleet  was  defeated;  at  Minden, 
the  French  army.  This  gave  a  preponderant  influence 
to  England  in  the  councils  of  Europe.  A  short  time 
before^  France  had  attacked  the  American  colonies,  de- 
feated Braddock  at  Fort  Duquesne,  threatened  to  shut 
up  England  and  her  colonies  to  the  west  of  the  AUeghe- 
nies,  and  claim  the  Mississippi  Valley  from  the  mouth 
of  the  St.  Lawrence  at  Quebec  to  the  mouth  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi at  New  Orleans.  Premier  Pitt  resolved  to  count- 
eract this  movement.  A  great  struggle  was  impending, 
the  possession  and  destiny  of  a  continent  was  the  prize. 
Pitt  sent  General  Amherst  out  to  the  Mississippi  Valley. 
Louisburg,  Ticonderoga,  Niagara  and  Duquesne  were  re- 
taken. The  latter  place  became  Pittsburg,  so  named 
after  the  great  premier.  Wolf  sailed  up  the  St.  Law- 
rence, landed  at  Quebec,  stormed  the  citadel  from  the 
plains  of  Abraham.    The  French  fled,  Montcalm  died, 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


127 


and  Wolf,  wounded,  died  at  the  close  of  the  battle,  thank- 
ing God  for  the  victory.  Quebec  was  taken.  It  was 
the  key  of  the  Continent  on  the  Atlantic  side.  France 
lost  North  America;  England  won  it  through  this  young 
general,  who  was  of  English  birth,  and  Irish  descent. 
Among  the  aids  of  General  Wolf  when  he  fell  at  Quebec 
were  two  Irishmen,  who  consummated  the  victory  he 
began;  these  were  Generals  Robert  Montgomery  and  Guy 
Carleton;  the  first,  to  take  part  in  the  formation  of  the 
American  Republic,  the  second,  to  take  the  first  part  in 
the  formation  of  the  Canada  dominion  as  lieutenant  gov- 
ernor  of  Quebec.  To  Caiieton's  aid  came  the  Scotch  of 
Nova  Scotia,  and  the  Loyalists,  banished  from  American 
colonies.  France  ceded  all  her  possessions  in  Canada 
and  the  west  to  England,  who,  regretting  her  harsh 
treatment  of  the  French  in  Acadia,  now  treated  the 
French  of  Quebec,  to  the  most  honorable  terms.  Under 
England's  rule  the  French  have  prospered,  as  they  never 
could  have  done  under  the  French  government.  A  large 
number  of  Highland  Scotch  settled  among  the  French 
in  the  province  of  Quebec,  and  a  still  larger  number  of 
Scotch-Irish  in  the  province  of  Ontario,  making  Montreal, 
Halifax,  Ottawa,  Kingston,  Toronto,  London  and  Ham- 
ilton cities  of  great  wealth  and  large  commerce,  under 
the  regime  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  whose  charter 
extended  from  the  Great  Lakes  to  Hudson  bay,  from 
Ontario  to  British  Columbia,  all  through  the  vast  re- 
gions of  Manitoba,  Sascatchawan,  and  the  Red  and 
Frazer  river  settlements  to  Alaska.  A  chain  of  forts 
and  trading  posts  extended  for  the  purchase  of  costly 
furs  which  were  shipped  to  New  York,  London,  Paris 
and  Vienna.  On  account  of  the  region  of  the  climate 
and  careful  habits,  Scotchmen  were  selected  to  fill  all 
these  posts.  These,  with  their  families,  became  the 
leading  factors  in  the  new  settlements  that  have  sprung 
up  along  the  Canada  Pacific  from  Winnipeg  to  Colum- 


128 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


bia,  giving  Scotch  names  to  almost  every  town  and  vil- 
lage, Scotch  thrift  to  the  whole  country,  that  is  yet 
destined  to  feed  a  hundred  millions  of  people.  Already 
they  have  come  out  on  the.  side  of  prohibition  and  pub- 
lic schools,  free  and  non-sectarian.  We  are  indebted  for 
the  opening  of  this  vast  country  to  the  following  en- 
terprising discoveries.  In  1793,  one  hundred  years  ago, 
Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie  was  the  first  to  cross  the  North 
American  Continent  from  Montreal  to  Vancouver  Cas- 
cades, on  the  Pacific.  His  name  remains  on  the  Mack- 
enzie river  that  flows  into  the  Arctic  ocean.  Thomp- 
son's name  might  be  linked  with  that  of  Mackenzie,  as 
another  distinguished  explorer  of  the  northwest.  In 
the  summer  of  1889,  while  crossing  the  Atlantic  in  the 
Circassian  steamer,  I  became  acquainted  with  the  ven- 
erable Mr.  Campbell,  an  oflQcer  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Co., 
and  the  discoverer  of  the  Yucon  river,  that  flows  through 
Alaska  to  the  Pacific  ocean;  with  tears,  I  parted  from 
him  in  Liverpool,  on  his  way  to  the  home  of  his  youth 
in  Scotland,  the  Gaelic  New  Testament  in  his  hand. 
He  was  then  about  eighty  years  old.  From  him  I  learned 
much  of  the  early  Scotch  settlements  in  the  great 
northwest,  also  from  Hon.  Senator  Mclnnis  from  British 
Columbia. .  Thousands  of  Scotch-Irish  tourists  throng 
the  Canadian  steamers  every  summer  to  the  fatherland 
and  back,  thus  cementing  their  loyalty  to  the  British 
Government.  Even  the  French,  who  were  only  60,000  at 
the  time  of  the  conquest  are  now  nearly  one  million 
and  a  half  with  all  the  rights  of  British  citizens,  as  one 
of  their  owm  race  has  said,  "The  oppressed  peasant  ex- 
changed the  vigorous  vassalage  of  French  feudalism  for 
the  security  and  freedom  of  British  citizenship.  To  the 
reign  of  violence  has  succeeded  the  reign  of  law."  We 
have  seen  how  Pitt,  Amherst  and  Wolf  turned  the  French 
possessions  in  America  into  English  colonies.  How 
General  Guy  Carleton  saved  Canada  from  conquests  by 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


129 


the  American  Republic,  and  prepared  the  way  for  a  colo- 
nial responsible  gOYernment,  in  which  such  Irishmen 
as  Hon.  Robert  Baldwin,  his  cousin,  Hon.  R.  Sullivan 
and  Sir  Francis  Hincks,  laid  the  foundation  broad  and 
deep,  which  lasted  to  the  close  of  the  American  Civil 
War.  At  the  close  of  the  above  war,  Fenian  raids  were 
made  on  Canada  from  the  United  States,  resulting  in 
disaster  to  the  invaders  so  that  they  did  not  attempt  it 
again.  It  led,  however,  to  a  strong  sentiment  in  Canada 
to  form  the  whole  of  the  sei3arated  provinces  into  one 
confederate  dominion  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific, 
under  the  guidance  of  the  home  government  in  Eng- 
land. 

The  Canada  Dominion. 

One  of  the  chief  agents  in  this  great  work  was  the 
late  Hon.  Senator  D.  Arcy  McGhee,  an  Irishman  who  sat 
at  the  feet  of  O'Connell  in  Dublin,  and  with  Mitchell, 
Duffy  and  O'Brien,  were  leaders  of  the  young  Ireland 
party.  The  leaders  were  imprisoned,  the  party  broken 
up,  McGhee  came  to  Montreal,  and  threw  himself  loyally 
into  the  work  of  building  up  the  new  dominion.  He  was 
a  poet,  historian,  orator  of  extraordinary  eloquence, 
whose  services  were  sought  in  every  city  and  town,  and 
led  the  Catholic  Irish  with  him  into  the  movement,  until 
one  night  in  Ottawa,  just  after  returning  from  Parlia- 
ment House  to  his  lodging,  a  Fenian  assassin  bullet  laid 
him  low  in  death,  on  the  night  of  April  7,  18G8.  Sir 
John  Macdonald,  Sir  Hugh  Allan,  Sir  Abbott,  Sir  John 
Thompson,  Mackenzie,  Mowatt  and  the  French  leaders, 
led  by  Laurie,  went  forward  and  consummated  their 
work  by  the  voice  of  the  people  and  approved  by  the  home 
government  in  England.  Thus  the  seven  provinces  of 
Quebec,  Ontario,  Nova  Scotia,  New  Brunswick,  Prince 
Edward's  Island  and  British  Columbia  became  the  Can- 
ada Dominion.      A  territory  larger  than    the  United 


130 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


States,  embracing  four  million  square  miles,  almost  as 
large  as  Europe;  stretching  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific,  and  from  the  Great  Lakes  to  the  Arctic  ocean, 
containing  within  its  bounds  the  most  valuable  farm, 
grazing,  and  wheat  lands,  the  largest  area  of  mineral 
deposits  of  iron,  copper,  nickel,  petroleum  and  coal  beds 
of  any  other  country  in  the  world. 

The  Scotch-Irish  throughout  the  dominion  form  one- 
third  of  the  population  and  own  two-thirds  of  the  wealth, 
the  business  and  the  largest  railroads  in  the  world. 
Nearly  all  the  great  lines  of  steamships  starting  from 
Montreal,  cross  the  Atlantic,  reach  Londonderry,  Bel- 
fast, Liverpool,  London,  Glasgow;  forming  other  lines 
to  Baltimore,  Philadelphia,  New  York,  Boston,  Portland, 
Halifax.  As  the  Canada  Pacific  railroad  crosses  the 
continent  from  the  Atlantic  to  Vancouver  on  the  Pacific, 
connecting  with  a  new  line  of  ocean  steamers  from  there 
to  Australia  and  back,  shortly  to  be  followed  by  an  ocean 
cable  from  the  same  place,  via  Sandwich  Islands,  to  the 
Australian  Continent,  great  things  may  be  xpected  of 
this  people  in  the  near  future.  Even  now,  the  finest 
fruits  of  California  are  shipped  north  to  Vancouver, 
across  the  continent  by  the  Canada  Pacific,  to  which  the 
fruit  merchants  of  Boston,  and  New  York  come  to  make 
their  purchases.  So  their  system  of  lake,  river  and  canals 
are  bearing  much  of  the  grain  from  the  Western  United 
States,  via  Montreal  to  Liverpool.  It  was  the  genius  of 
this  people  that  built  the  Royal  William,  the  first  steam- 
ship that  crossed  the  Atlantic  from  Quebec  to  Liverpool, 
in  1831;  and  that  laid  the  foundations  of  the  schools, 
colleges,  and  churches  of  Canada.  The  late  Dr.  Ryerson 
of  the  Methodist  Church,  was  the  founder  of  the  great 
educational  system  of  Canada,  out  of  which  has  sprung 
the  free  schools  and  non-sectarian  of  Manitoba,  the 
Normal  School  of  Toronto,  the  Toronto  University,  Vic- 
toria and  Knox  Colleges,  the  McGill  University  and  allied 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


131 


denominational  colleges  in  Montreal,  with  the  Queen's 
at  Kingston,  which  have  won  large  endowments  from  the 
people.  The  Victoria  Hospital  at  Montreal,  costing 
above  two  millions,  is  the  donation  of  Lord  Mt.  Stephen 
and  Lord  Strathcona.  Perhaps  there  is  no  country 
where  the  people  are  more  church-going,  both  Catholic 
and  Protestant,  than  Canada.  The  French  have  fine 
churches,  large  congregations  and  numerous  bishops  in 
the  cities  of  Quebec  Province.  The  Methodist  is  the 
largest  Protestant  Church,  laid  deep  and  wide  by  such 
laymen  as  the  Ferriers,  P>rysons,  Mathewsons  and  Tor- 
ances.  The  Presbyterian  Church  comes  next  with  a  host 
of  brilliant  preachers.  The  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
is  wealthy  and  ably  represented  by  distinguished  bishops, 
canons  and  active  clergymen  in  the  larger  cities.  The 
Baptist  Church  and  Congregational  are  increasing. 

The  Future  of  Great  Britain  and  Canada  on  the  Pacific 

may  be  that  of  supremacy  as  well  as  on  the  Atlantic, 
and  Mediterranean.  There  is  no  other  on  the  Pacific 
equal  to  the  following,  taken  from  Montreal  Star : 

"The  Netv  Fortifications 

upon  which  Great  Britain  has  resolved  to  spend  |5,000, 
000. 

^'These  were  commenced  on  March  1  by  a  force  of 
300  men  belonging  to  the  Marine  Artillery  and  Royal 
Engineers,  under  the  general  direction  of  Major  Muir- 
head,  R.  E.,  one  of  the  most  efficient  experts  of  the 
British  War  Department.  The  work  will  occupy  two 
years,  and  the  fortifications  of  Cronstadj  will  sink  into 
insignificance  beside  them. 

"The  small  peninsula  between  Esquimalt  and  Vic- 
toria harbors  is  to  be  made  impregnable  to  attack  from 
the  sea,  and  practically  so  from  the  land.  The  fortifica- 
tions are  projected  to  extend  from  Point  Macauley  all 
the  way  to  the  head  of  Esquimalt  harbor,  literally  encir- 


132 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


cling  the  latter,  its  naval  yard,  Imperial  dry  dock,  maga- 
zines and  store  houses.  A  system  of  great  tunnels  will 
connect  the  pits  and  magazines.  The  guns  will  be 
worked  on  the  elevator  principle.  At  intervals  tremen- 
dous wells  are  to  be  built,  in  which  will  operate  by  hy- 
draulic power  and  electricity  large  elevators,  bringing 
from  the  ground  batteries  of  artillery  and  crews  to  oper- 
ate them,  and  sinking  with  men  and  guns  back  into  the 
earth  as  soon  as  the  guns  have  been  fired.  To  provide 
for  any  land  attack,  two  more  parapet  forts  are  to  be 
placed  in  the  hills.  Extending  far  over  into  the  straits 
and  protecting  the  entrance  of  both  Esquimalt  and  Vic- 
toria harbors  there  will  be  a  network  of  wires  connecting 
marine  mines.  The  fortifications  of  Esquimalt  will  be 
promptly  forwarded  by  the  construction  of  less  import- 
ant but  still  extensive  works  at  or  near  Xanaimo,  the  coal 
supply  thus  being  brought  under  protection  and  control." 
—The  Klondike. 

Tlie  British  Empire  in  India. 

The  vast  Empire  of  India  came  under  British  juris- 
diction in  a  very  simple  way  by  the  purchase  of  a  few 
trading  posts  along  the  shores  of  Cape  Coromandel,  or 
on  the  banks  of  the  Houghly,  the  Ganges,  and  the  Indus. 
The  French  grew  jealous  of  these  possessions  and  urged 
the  native  princes  to  war  on  the  posts,  which  led  to 
conquest  by  the  British  in  return.  About  the  time 
France  invaded  the  American  Colonies,  which  led  to 
her  loss  of  Canada,  she  sent  agents  and  troops  to  India 
to  drive  the  English  out.  Duplex  and  Labourdanaise 
marched  on  Madras  and  took  it,  made  prisoners  of  the 
English  clerks,  among  whom  was  Edward  Clive,  who 
escaped  in  disguise  and  was  destined  to  play  an  import- 
ant part  in  founding  the  British  Empire  in  India. 

Suradja  Doolah,  at  the  instigation  of  the  French, 
seized  the  English  settlers  at  Fort  William,  now  Cal- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


133 


cutta,  thrust  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  them  into  a  dark 
dungeon.  In  the  morning  only  twenty-three  of  them 
were  living,  the  rest  trampled  each  other  to  death  trying 
to  get  air;  they  were  suffocated.  The  deed  of  horror 
roused  all  England,  and  Clive  hastened  to  the  relief  of 
his  countrymen.  He  gathered  around  him  the  little  army 
that  was  left,  drawn  up  on  the  plains  of  Plassey  against 
50,000  foot  and  14,000  horse,  June  23,  1757.  Under  the 
steady  fire  of  English  musketry,  and  the  fierce  charge  of 
British  troops,  the  Indian  army  gave  way  and  fled,  the 
tyrant  Doolah  was  slain,  the  French  power  broken,  and 
the  foundation  of  the  great  empire  was  laid.  Clive 
was  an  Englishman  of  Irish  descent  and  the  leading 
fighters  in  his  army  were  Scotch-Irish. 

In  the  war  of  the  Carnatic,  Sir  Eyre  Coote  from 
Ireland,  displayed  great  valor  at  Chillambaram,  Porto 
Novo,  Pollilore,  Shobingun,  Negapatan,  Trincomalee  and 
Vellore. 

In  1798,  Richard  Wellesly,  Earl  of  Mornington 
from  Ireland,  was  appointed  governor  general  of  India 
and  his  brother,  afterward  Duke  of  Wellington,  com- 
mander in  chief;  under  the  management  of  these  Irish- 
men, great  changes  were  wrought,  vast  victories  were 
won,  and  the  Indian  Empire  was  greatly  extended.  The 
battle  of  Malavelly,  the  siege  of  Seringahatam,  and  the 
fall  of  Tippo  Sultan  took  place.  The  Carnatic  Oude, 
Mahratta  and  Mysore,  were  won  and  added  to  the  em- 
pire. In  1807,  Lord  Minto,  a  Scotchman  by  birth,  was 
appointed  governor  general;  under  his  administration 
embassies  were  sent  to  Persia,  Scinde  and  Cabul,  to 
Afghanistan,  Goa,  Macoa,  Isle  of  France,  the  Moluccas 
and  Java  were  conquered. 

In  1814,  Lord  Rawdon,  Earl  of  Moira  in  Ireland, 
was  appointed  to  the  general  governorship;  under  his  ad- 
ministration, Kumaon,  Ghurwal,  Nepaul,  Cutch,  Cen- 
tral India  and  Ceylon  were  added  to  the  Empire.  In 


134 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


the  great  battles  which  won  these,  and  other  countries, 
General  Ochterlony,  a  Scotchman  with  General  Wood 
were  remarkably  successful,  displaying  great  military 
skill.  But  for  dash  and  bravery,  none  excelled  Gen. 
Kollo  Gillespie  and  his  Royal  Irish  dragoons,  to  create 
an  empire  and  make  history. 

In  1806,  he  was  stationed  at  Arcot  with  his  troops, 
when  the  first  Sepoy  Rebellion  broke  out  in  Vellore,  six- 
teen miles  distant.  Cannon  were  heard  early  in  the 
morning.  A  messenger  brought  word  of  the  massacre 
going  on  in  the  garrison;  Gillespie  sounded  the  alarm, 
mounted  his  horse  and  dashed  forward,  his  troops  fol- 
lowing led  by  Captain  Young.  Sergeant  Brodie,  from 
the  battlements  of  the  garrison,  was  looking  out  in  des- 
pair for  help,  the  murderers  had  not  yet  reached  him. 
He  saw  in  the  distance  a  general  galloping  at  the  head 
of  his  troops.  Jehu  like,  he  exclaimed,  "If  Colonel  Gil- 
lespie be  alive,  here  he  is,  and  God  Almighty  has  sent 
him  to  save  our  lives."  Scarcely  were  the  words  spoken, 
when  Gillespie  and  his  troops  were  at  the  gates  with 
sabres  drawn,  and  cannon  placed  before  the  gates.  It 
was  8  A.  M.;  gate  after  gate  was  battered  in  and  the 
citadel  entered.  There  lay  the  dying  and  the  dead 
civilian  and  soldier  side  by  side,  women  and  children  in 
a  sheet  of  blood,  officers  and  men  surprised  and  slaught- 
ered. The  work  of  retribution  was  speedy;  the  muti- 
neers were  sabred,  shot,  or  blown  from  cannon's  mouth. 
The  remnant  was  saved,  and  no  such  mutiny  again  oc- 
curred until  the  more  terrible  one  of  1857  under  Nana 
Sahib. 

After  many  distinguished  victories,  this  brave  man 
fell  at  the  head  of  his  Royal  Irish  dragoons,  while  storm- 
ing the  fortress  of  Kalunga,  October  19, 1814,  eight  years 
after  the  taking  of  Vellore.  Lord  Gough  and  General 
Napier  distinguishhed  their  country  and  their  race  in 
similar  achievements  and  conquests  to  the  Empire. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


135 


The  Mutiny  and  Massacre  of  1857. 

From  the  Mutiny  of  Vellore  in  1806,  suppressed  by 
Gillespie,  to  the  Sepoy  Kebellion  and  massacre  of  1857, 
suppressed  by  Havelock  and  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  was 
just  fifty-one  years.  During  that  long  interval,  many 
battles  were  fought,  and  numerous  conquests  made.  But 
the  greatest  of  all  had  just  begun  in  the  introduction  of 
Christianity.  It  was  not  this,  however,  that  brought  on 
the  Sepoy  Rebellion.  Mohammedans  will  not  touch  the 
fat  of  swine,  and  Hindoos  that  of  cattle.  The  new  Eng- 
lish rifle  had  a  spiral  bore  that  required  glazed  cart- 
ridges to  force  their  rapid  exit.  These  the  Sepoy  and 
Hindoo  soldiers  supposed  were  greased,  which  gave  of- 
fense to  their  religion.  Their  religion  was  superstition, 
which  only  required  a  spark  to  fan  it  into  a  flame  of 
fierce  fanaticism.  The  fire  began  at  Berhampon,  kindled 
into  mutiny  at  Meerut,  spread  to  Delhi,  Lucknow  and 
Cawnpore  and  a  hundred  other  places.  The  pensioned 
princes  joined  in  the  revolt,  planning  the  fearful  mas- 
sacres, which  their  dupes  executed  with  horrible  atroci- 
ties on  European  civilians,  missionaries,  soldiers,  women 
and  children  throughout  the  Empire. 

The  SiegCf  Surrender  and  Massacre  at  Cawnpore 

may  be  taken  as  a  type  of  this  fearful  rebellion.  Cawn- 
pore is  on  the  banks  of  the  Ganges,  six  hundred  miles 
from  Calcutta  and  above  one  hundred  from  Delhi.  Sir 
Hugh  Wheeler  was  in  charge  of  the  city  and  garrison, 
having  under  his  command  four  Sepoy  regiments,  three 
hundred  English  soldiers  and  about  five  hundred  women 
and  children  in  charge.  On  the  14th*of  May,  news  reached 
them  of  the  massacres  of  Meerut  and  Delhi.  On  the  5th 
of  June,  the  Sepoy  soldiers  broke  out  in  mutiny  at  Cawn- 
pore. For  twenty-two  days,  from  a  rebel  army  without, 
ten  thousand  strong,  shot  and  shell  fell  on  the  little  band 


136 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


of  defenders  within.  On  the  23d  of  June,  the  mem- 
orial of  the  battle  of  Plassey,  when  the  English  power 
rose  in  India,  the  rebel  Nana  Sahib,  resolved  to  destroy 
it.  He  led  his  army  to  the  attack,  but  was  beaten  back 
at  every  point.  Next  day  the  attack  ceased  and  the 
sahib  offered  conditions  of  surrender.  More  than  half 
of  the  defenders  were  already  dead,  others  were  dying 
of  their  wounds,  only  four  days  of  provisions  were  left. 
There  was  no  word  or  help  from  Havelock  or  Campbell. 
The  case  of  the  w^omen  and  children  touched  General 
Wheeler  at  the  heart.  He  and  the  garrison  surrendered ; 
boats  were  to  take  them  to  Allahabad,  provisions  were  to 
be  given  to  supply  them  on  the  way.  The  prisoners,  men, 
women  and  children  were  marched  down  the  glen  to  the 
boats  which  were  to  convey  them  to  Allahabad;  scarcely 
had  they  reached  the  boats  when  the  massacre  com- 
menced. All  but  four  perished.  Those  of  the  women 
and  children  who  escaped,  were  brought  back  and  shut 
up  in  two  small  rooms.  A  short  time  after,  even  these 
were  doomed  to  an  atrocious  death  by  this  monster. 
Two  men  with  sharpened  knives  were  ordered  into  the 
rooms  on  the  15th,  and  shut  the  doors  behind  them; 
shrieks,  moans  and  scuffles  were  heard,  the  silence  of 
death  followed.  In  an  hour  and  a  half  all  was  over. 
The  victims  were  then  flung  into  a  well  in  the  court 
fifty  feet  deep.  The  winged  angel  stands  over  the  tomb 
of  the  martyred  dead.  Next  morning  Havelock's  army 
was  seen  apjiroaching  the  city.  The  slogan  sound  of 
the  Scotch  troops  was  heard.  The  sahib  led  his  army 
to  meet  them.  They  met,  the  rebel  army  was  broken, 
shattered,  fled.  The  sahib  escaped^  never  to  be  found 
again;  Havelock  aird  his  troops  entered  the  city.  The 
blood-stained  rooms  where  the  women  and  children  lay 
as  bleeding  corpses  were  examined,  brave  soldiers  wept 
and  sobbed  like  children.  The  well  was  made  a  mauso- 
leum;   over    it     stands    a    statue    of    a  white 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


137 


robed  angel  guardian,  with  outspread  wings 
over  the  dead.  Lucknow  and  Delhi  were  taken 
under  Sir  Colin  Campbell's  and  Havelock's  forces. 
The  mutiny  was  suppressed;  rebel  soldiers  were 
blown  from  the  cannon's  mouth.  A  change  in  the  gov- 
ernment was  made.  The  East  India  Company's  inter- 
ests were  bought  out,  and  direct  government  from  the 
home  ministry  was  introduced.  In  1863,  Alexander 
Bruce,  Earl  of  Elgin,  was  appointed  governor  general  to 
carry  out  the  new  plans*  but  died  before  his  plans  were 
matured;  Sir  John  Lawrence  followed,  with  the  conquest 
of  Bhotan.  In  1868,  Earl  of  Mayo,  from  Ireland,  fol- 
lowed Lawrence.  He  was  received  everywhere  with 
welcome  and  commenced  a  system  of  railroads  for  travel- 
ing, of  canals  for  irrigation.  Famine  was  arrested, 
droughts  were  met,  and  fields  yielded  abundant  crops.  A 
new  system  of  education  was  begun,  schools  multiplied, 
colleges  arose,  government  offices  were  opened  to  native 
and  Eurasian,  prisons  were  examined,  prison  suffering 
ameliorated,  missionaries  were  encouraged,  medical  and 
zenana  schools,  with  lady  teachers  as  physicians  were  in- 
troduced. The  change  was  marvelous.  ^  Native  princes 
and  people  were  pleased.  The  population  has  rapidly 
increased,  and  India  sends  her  surplus  crops  to  England 
for  sale  and  consumption.  Strange  this  great  benefac- 
tor lost  his  life  at  the  hands  of  an  assassin,  while  visit- 
ing the  Adaman  Isles  in  1872,  on  another  mission  of 
kindness.  In  our  early  youth  we  remember  his  genial 
face  and  noble  form  at  Naas,  in  Ireland.  Lord  Lytton 
followed  Lord  Naas  in  the  administration,  and  India  be- 
came an  empire,  and  Queen  Victoria  Empress  of  India. 
Lord  Dufferine  followed,  upper  Burmah  was  annexed 
and  a  protectorate  formed  over  Afghanistan.  The  zen- 
ana system  was  greatly  encouraged  by  Lady  Dufferine, 
and  the  varied  missions  of  the  churches  have  spread 
with  great  rapidity  by  accession  of  large  numbers  of 

—10— 


138 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


natives.  Lord  Curzon  and  his  American  wife  at  pres- 
ent rule  India. 

The  population  of  India  has  rapidly  increased,  now 
numbering  two  hundred  and  eighty  millions.  The  cul- 
tivated area  has  increased  fifty  per  ct^nt  since  1858.  The 
agricultural  yield  has  doubled  in  thirty-five  years.  There 
are  16,000  miles  of  railway,  32,000  miles  of  telegraph 
lines  and  canals  that  irrigate  about  12,000,000  acres. 
There  are  128  colleges,  five  Universities,  with  a  number 
of  medical  colleges  for  men  and  women,  for  women  as 
physicians  are  a  necessity  in  India;  134,410  schools  with 
above  4,000,000  pupils,  besides  normal  and  technical 
schools.  Thousands  of  natives  are  weekly  thronging  the 
mission  churches  for  baptism.  A  great  change  for  the 
better  is  coming  over  the  country.  The  opium  traffic 
and  other  popular  vices  are  doomed,  no  new  heathen 
temples  are  building,  Mohammedan  mosques  look  dilapi- 
dated. The  heads  of  departments,  schools  and  colleges; 
the  names  of  many  of  the  leading  missionaries,  who  are 
trying  to  bring  India  to  God,  indicate  their  race,  as  four 
of  the  five  bishops  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  India  show.  « The  late  cholera  commencing  at  Bombay 
has  touched  the  hearts  of  England  and  America,  who 
have  sent  millions  in  money  and  food  to  the  starving; 
while  many  have  perished,  millions  have  been  saved. 

Australia. 

As  we  sail  from  Farther  India  to  Australia,  we 
pass  by  New  Guinea,  the  Fiji  Islands,  New  Zealand  and 
Tasmania,  and  sweep  round  Western  Australia  by  Tor- 
res Straits,  back  to  New  Guinea;  we  encompass  what 
might  be  called  a  fifth  continent,  with  the  islands  re- 
ferred to  attached,  giving  us  a  country  of  six  million 
square  miles,  larger  than  all  Europe,  with  a  population 
of  4,000,000.  More  intensely  Anglo-Saxon  than  even 
the  mother  country,  more  than  one-third  of  whom  are 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


139 


Scotch-Irish,  as  emigrants,  miners,  merchants,  ministers 
and  missionaries,  school  teachers,  college  presidents, 
farmers,  stockraisers,  bank  presidents  and  railroad 
superintendents,  members  of  colonial  parliaments.  An- 
glican, Methodist  and  Presbyterian  Churches  are  well 
attended.  Congregational  and  Baptist  come  next  in  num- 
ber. The  Methodist  and  Presbyterian  Churches  have 
made  liberal  provision  for  their  aged  ministers,  who  laid 
the  foundations  of  their  school  and  church  work.  Edu- 
cation  has  made  rapid  advancement  in  their  free  schools 
and  colleges.  The  Friendly  and  Fiji  Islands  have  been 
won  from  cannibalism  to  a  pure  Christianity,  through 
Scotch-Irish  missionaries,  as  Thomas,  Cargill,  Carver 
and  Cross.  The  colonies  of  Australia  are  seven,  like 
those  of  the  Canada  Dominion,  New  South  Wales,  Vic- 
toria, Queensland,  South  and  Western  Australia,  Tas- 
mania and  New  Zealand.  Australia's  gold  discoveries 
in  forty  years  have  amounted  to  above  $1,225,000,000. 
Her  copper  and  iron  mines  are  of  immense  value.  There 
are  12,000  miles  of  railroad,  principally  owned  by  the 
colonial  governments,  which  form  the  basis  of  their 
debt.  The  arid  parts  of  Australia  are  now  turned  into 
fertile  plains  by  the  numerous  government  artesian 
wells.  Taking  New  Zealand  as  an  illustration  of  the 
immense  wealth  of  the  whole,  we  find  that  its  annual 
exports  amount  to  |50,000,000,  its  frozen  meat  alone,  to 
foreign  markets,  |5,000,000  per  year,  and  its  wool  ex- 
ports 120,000,000;  with  a  climate  most  favorable  to  the 
Anglo-Saxon  race,  her  four  millions  will  become,  before 
another  century,  a  hundred  millions  to  rule  the  south- 
ern world.  Australia  is  forming  all  her  seven  provinces 
into  a  confederated  union  or  commonwealth  like  that 
of  Canada,  with  which  she  is  now  being  united  to  Lon- 
don by  Pacific  cable,  her  churches  are  also  united  like 
those  of  Canada. 


140 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Africa. 

England's  discoveries  and  possessions  in  Africa 
have  been  almost  as  large  as  those  of  Australia.  The 
discoveries  have  been  made  largely  by  Scotchmen,  as 
.Bruce,  Lander,  Livingston,  Grant,  Speke  and  Baker. 
Whole  colonies  of  Scotch-Irish  have  been  settled  in 
South  Africa,  at  Grahamstown,  Cafferland,  Glen  Lynden 
and  Algoa  bay  and  Natal,  led  by  the  late  Rev.  William 
Shaw,  and  Dr.  Pringle,  and  the  mission  stations  and 
settlements  among  the  natives  have  been  the  base  from 
which  the  great  discoveries  were  pushed  forward.  From 
Capetown  to  the  interior  of  the  diamond  fields  in  the 
Free  States,  and  Dutch  settlements,  the  race  have  pushed 
on  the  golden  reefs  of  the  ancient  Opher  in  Rhodesia, 
and  discoveries  of  the  ancient  ruins  and  smelting  fur- 
naces of  perhaps  Solomon's  Arab  workmen,  into  Mat- 
tabelaland,  the  scene  of  the  late  English  and  Mattabela 
war  and  massacre  under  Lobenguela,  the  defeated  chief, 
which  has  opened  this  vast  rich  country  to  European 
settlement.  Premier  Rhodes,  a  man  of  great  genius  and 
vast  capacity,  is  pushing  forward  travel,  trade,  railroads, 
telegraphs  and  settlements  across  the  Zambesi 
to  the  region  of  the  great  lakes  Nyassa,  Albert 
and  Victoria  Nyanza,  to  be  .  connected  with  set- 
tlements on  the  Congo  and  Niger  rivers;  by 
the  shores  of  Zanzibar  down  to  the  Soudan  and 
Khartoum,  where  Gordon  fell,  and  thus  form  a  chain 
of  posts  and  settlements  from  Capetown  to  Alexandria 
in  E^gypt,  the  granary  of  the  ancient  world,  the  school 
of  ancient  philosophy,  the  mausoleum  of  dynasties.  Its 
canals  are  as  the  highways  to  India,  held  in  trust  by 
England  at  the  will  of  the  great  powers,  and  for  the 
benefit  of  its  people. 

"Under  British  administration,  Egypt  is  about  to 
reform  the  military,  police  and  judicial  rule  of  the  coun- 
try; she  proposes  to  dam  the  Nile  at  Assouan,  the  first 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


141 


cataract,  at  a  cost  of  |25,000,000,  make  an  artificial  lake 
reservoir  of  258  square  miles,  and  reserve  a  water  power 
that  would  return  |4,000,000  per  year  to  the  state  govern- 
ment, add  163,000,000  to  the  annual  produce,  and  |26,- 
^  000,000  to  the  rent  roll;  increasing  the  value  of  the  land 
to  1230,000,000."— Montreal  Gazette. 

In  closing  up  this  sketch  of  the  Scotch-Irish  as  -lead- 
ing builders  of  this  island  empire,  we  may  quote  the 
appropriate  language  of  the  Montreal  Star: 

^'The  growth  of  the  British  Empire  is  one  of  the 
marvels  of  the  world.  The  Empire  has  been  built  up  by 
great  imperial  and  colonial  statesmen,  great  explorers, 
great  generals,  great  admirals,  great  merchants,  great 
captains  of  manufacturing  industry,  a  great  commercial 
marine,  backed  up  by  a  daring,  adventurous  and  gallant 
people  and  patriotic  Parliament  and  press.  If  British 
troops  have  fought  on  every  soil  in  every  quarter  of  the 
globe,  British  mariners  have  explored  every  coast  and 
ocean  and  fly  their  flag  on  every  water.  British  capital 
and  enterprise  are  developing  the  resources  and  trade  of 
every  nation.  British  pluck  and  wealth  have  made  habit- 
able the  waste  places  of  the  earth,  whether  in  India,  in 
Africa,  in  Australia,  in  America,  in  Oceanica.  The  Med- 
iterranean is  practically  a  British  sea,  the  Suez  canal, 
a  British  waterway. 

All  the  great  harbors  of  refuge  or  ocean  shipping- — 
the  central  ocean  stations  for  commerce  in  the  southern 
seas — all  the  great  coaling  ports  in  the  Pacific  and  Aus- 
tralasian waters — fly  the  British  colors.  The  British 
traveler  can  make  the  tour  of  the  world  by  the  great 
steamship  and  railway  routes  without  being  out  of  sight 
of  his  country's  flag  or  treading  any  other  than  a  British 
deck  or  riding  on  other  than  a  British  railway. 

"Looking  at  the  greatness  of  this  vast  Empire,  with 
its  320,000,000  of  people,  its  incalculable  resources, 
natural  and  monetary,  its  unsurpassed  national  credit, 


142 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


its  splendid  past  and  present,  leading  up  to  a  still  more 
splendid  future,  the  magnificent  field  of  action  which  it 
offers  to  every  British  subject,  who,  that  has  a  spark  of 
love  of  country  in  his  breast,  would  desire  to  see  his 
country's  connection  with  the  glorious  old  Empire  *■ 
severed?" 

Of  the  statesmen,  explorers,  generals,  admirals,  mer- 
chants, captains,  capitalists  above  referred  to,  the  fore- 
most and  largest  number  were  of  the  race  described 
in  this  book.  It  was  the  union  of  Scotland  with  Eng- 
land in  1702  that  made  both  Great  Britain.  It  was  not 
until  Ireland  entered  the  union  in  1800,  that  Great  Brit- 
ain became  an  empire  quadrupling  her  possessions  and 
population.  From  the  review  of  this  great  work,  we 
pass  on  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  the  race  in  the  New 
World  in  building  the  American  Republic. 

Since  the  above  was  written  the  battles  of  Atbora 
and  Omdurman  have  been  fought,  and  Khartum  taken. 
The  kalif  and  his  dervish  hosts  defeated,  Gordon, 
avenged  by  the  carrying  of  Gordon's  wish  in  the  build- 
ing and  endowment  of  a  Gordon  College  for  the  youth  of 
Africa.  General  Lord  Kitchener,  an  Irish  hero,  who 
planned  and  won  this  victory,  has  added  2,000,000  of 
square  miles  to  British  territory.  The  revolted  chiefs 
and  tribes  round  Unganda,  Unyora  and  the  Lake  Vic- 
toria Nyanza,  have  been  defeated.  England  has  gener- 
ously settled  with  France,  by  allowing  her  trade  from 
Lake  Chad  to  the  Nile,  and  declared  a  protectorate  over 
all  the  Soudan,  and  indirectly  over  Egypt.  Mr.  Rhodes 
has  welcomed  the  railroad  to  Rhodesia,  and  made  pro- 
vision for  it  to  Cairo,  while  England  and  Germany  have 
obtained  from  Portugal  a  joint  protectorate  over  Por- 
tuguese East  Africa  from  Cape  Delgado  to  Delagoa  bay, 
thus  giving  England  two-thirds  of  Africa,  beside  its  best 
mineral  and  productive  provinces  opening  the  whole 
Continent  to  Protestant  missions,  and  Christian  civiliza- 
tion and  commerce. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


143 


PART  III. 


United  States  and  American 
Republic. 


CHAPTER  I. 


KING  JAMES    I.    AND    THE    SCOTCH-IRISH  PLANTATION  THE 

POET    SPENCER  MUNSTER     REBELLION    AND  ENGLISH 

PLANTATION,   FAILURE  THE    ULSTER  REBELLION, 

ANDr  THE   ULSTER    PLANTATION  THE  MASSA- 
CRE OF  1641  ULSTER  BECOMES  A  PARA- 
DISE UNDER    SCOTCH-IRISH    CULTURE — 
PERSECUTION       COMMENCES  UNDER 
CHARLES   II.   AND   JAMES   II.  BAT- 
TLES OF  THE  BOYNE  AND  AUGH- 

RAM  THE        SCOTCH  SAVE 

DERRY    AND  ENNISKILLEN. 

The  poet  Spencer  unfolded  a  plan  for  planting  Mun 
ster  with  English  Protestant  colonists,  which  was  par- 
tially fulfilled  under  Queen  Elizabeth.  A  branch  of  the 
Norman  Geraldine  family  under  the  names  of  the  Earl 
of  Desmond  and  John,  his  brother,  raised  the  standard 
of  revolt  against  the  English  Government.  The  wars 
that  followed  this  revolt,  left  the  country  a  desert,  with- 
out people,  food  or  shelter.    A  high  commission  courl: 


144  THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 

sat  in  Dublin,  confiscated  the  estates  and  divided  nearly 
half  a  million  acres  among  those  of  the  Irish  who  re- 
mained faithful  and  about  200,000  acres  were  settled  by 
English  colonists,  many  of  whom  were  not  of  the  right 
kind,  or  were  not  well  treated;  several  went  back,  a  few 
remained.  Had  they  been  Scotch  they  would  have 
turned  the  country  into  a  paradise  and  saved  the  prov- 
ince from  rebellion  and  revolt.  As  it  is,  the  richest  and 
the  fairest  part  of  Ireland  has  been  subject  to  epidemic 
revolt  ever  since.  Scarcely  had  the  risings  of  Munster 
been  settled,  when  a  new  insurrection  broke  out  under 
O'Neil  of  Tyrone,  a  descendant  of  the  Irish  Kings,  with 
O'Donnell  of  Donegall,  and  numerous  chiefs.  All 
these  insurrections  were  fomented  by  the  Church  of 
Rome  and  constantly  kept  up  until  the  native  chiefs 
were  defeated;  now  to  be  pardoned,  again  to  revolt,  only 
again  overthrown;  turning  the  whole  of  Ulster  and  its 
twelve  counties  into  a  worse  desert  than  that  of  Munster 
under  the  Desmonds.  England  took  away  from  Ireland 
her  country,  and  gave  them  the  Roman  superstition 
instead.  Is  it  any  wonder  the  people  would  cling  to 
their  superstition  when  nothing  else  was  left  them? 
Replace  them  in  their  native  soil,  and  they  may  come 
back  to  the  religion  of  St.  Patrick  and  their  forefathers 
as  the  Scotch-Irish  have  done.  Scarcely  had  the  O'Neils 
and  O'Donnells  been  pardoned,  when  they  again  en- 
gaged in  a  greater  conspiracy  than  ever.  When  it  was 
discovered,  they  fled  the  country,  never  to  return.  Their 
country  was  left  in  a  most  deplorable  state,  by  war,  pes- 
tilence and  famine.  Elizabeth  died,  and  James  VI.  of 
Scotland  as  next  heir,  came  to  the  throne  as  James  I.  of 
England.    The  plan  of  the 

Ulster  Plantation 

was  his  to  a  large  extent.  The  estates  of  O'Neil  and 
O'Donnell  and  confederate  chiefs  were  confiscated,  a  sur- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


145 


vey  of  the  country  ordered,  and  six  counties  confiscated 
to  the  crown;  Donegal,  Derry,  Tyrone,  Fermanagh, 
Cavan  and  Armagh;  Antrim  and  Down  were  already 
partially  settled  by  Scots. 

If  these  Scotch  have  made  Scotland  the  "Land  of  the 
Mountains  and  the  Flood,"  a  paradise  of  beauty  and  a 
mart  of  commerce,  as  it  is  this  day,  may  not  this  people 
do  for  Ireland  what  they  have  done  for  Scotland?  May 
not  the  descendants  of  those  who  went  over  to  Argyle 
with  Feargus,  the  son  of  Eric,  and  transformed  ^'Cale- 
donia stern  and  wild,"  into  a  garden  of  God,  make  Uls- 
ter a  seat  of  commerce,  a  school  of  science,  a  home  of 
quiet  and  religion;  may  they  not  return  to  the  land  their 
forefathers  left  a  thousand  years  before,  to  build  up  Ire- 
land as  they  have  Scotland? 

The  six  counties  confiscated  contained  two  million 
acres,  given  to  the  native  Irish,  half  a  million  acres  of 
the  more  fertile  land,  were  given  English  and  Scotch 
Protestants.  "Unlike  the  Norman  conquerors,"  says 
Froude,  "Who  were  military  leaders,  the  new  colonists 
were  farmers,  merchants,  weavers,  mechanics  and  labor- 
ers. They  went  over  to  earn  a  living  by  labor  in  a  land, 
which  had  produced  hitherto  little  but  .banditti. 
They  built  towns  and  villages,  they  established  trades 
and  manufacturies,  they  enclosed  fields,  raised  farm 
houses  and  homesteads,  where  until  then,  there  had  been 
but  robbers'  castles,  wattled  huts,  and  mud  cabins. 
While  without  artificial  distinctions,  they  were  saved 
from  degenerating  into  the  native  type,  by  their  religion, 
then  growing  in  its  first  enthusiasm  into  a  living  power, 
which  pervaded  their  entire  being.  Those  who  suffered, 
were  the  chiefs  who  were  dispossessed  by  the  forfeitures; 
they  and  their  terms,  and  gallowglasses,  the  idle  lads  of 
mettle,  who  counted  it  a  shame  to  work,  and  looked  on 
fighting  and  killing  as  the  only  worthy  occupation  of 

man.    The  churls,  the  earth-tillers,  were  spared  and  lived 
-11- 


146  THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 

in  peace,  scattered  among  the  colonists  on  taking  an 
oath  to  be  loyal  to  the  crown." 

^'Then  for  the  first  time  the  natural  wealth  of  Ire- 
land began  to  reveal  itself.  Commerce  sprang  up,  as 
yet  unhampered  by  navigation  acts  or  disabilities;  busy 
fingers  were  set  at  work  on  loom  and  at  spindle  wheel. 
Fields  fenced  and  drained,  grew  yellow  with  rolling 
corn,  and  the  vast  herds  and  flocks,  which  had  wandered 
at  will  on  hill  and  valley  were  turned  to  profitable  use. 
A  live  cattle  trade  was  established  with  Bristol. 
Traders  from  half  the  ports  of  Europe  came  to  Cork  for 
fish,  salt  and  butter,  and  salt  meat.  Portugal  and 
Spain  were  supplied  from  the  Irish  forests  with  pipe 
staves,  and  the  Dutch  had  their  ship-yards  in  Irish 
creeks  and  havens  where  the  timber  was  excellent  and 
cheap.  In  1550,  the  inhabitants  of  Ireland  were  re- 
corded as  half  a  million,  and  the  Protestants  among 
them  were  too  few  to  be  worth  counting." 

In  1641,  the  population  was  almost  a  million  and  a 
half,  and  among  them  were  two  hundred  and  sixty 
thousand  Protestants. 

About  half  the  settlers  in  Ulster  were  Scotch  and 
Presbyterians,  nearly  all  of  Down  and  Antrim  were  so; 
two-thirds  of  the  lands  in  Ireland  still  remained  in  the 
hands  of  the  Catholics.     In  the  Irish  Parliament  they 
still  had  a  strong  party.    The  Catholic  Church  began 
again  to  increase.     The  form  of  settlement  of  these 
lands  was  entrusted  to  three  classes  of  undertakers  or 
landlords,  civil  or  military.     The  first  was   to  have 
2,000  acres,  on  which  he  was  to  build  a  castle,  a  bawn, 
and  to  plant  forty-eight  able-bodied  men  on  farms  large 
enough  for  their  support.    The  next  class  of  1,500  acres, 
to  build  and  settle  men  on  farms  in  proportion,  and  so 
of  the  third,  to  whom  was  given  1,000  acres  to  build  and 
plant  in  like  proportion.     The  houses  were  to  be  of 
stone  or  brick  according  to  the  English  fashion,  the 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


147 


new  towns  of  Derry  and  Coleraine  were  to  be  fortified. 
Some  of  the  undertakers  were  London  compianies  that 
proved  more  of  a  curse  than  a  blessing.  Within  our  own 
memories,  the  Gladstone  government  disbanded  the 
companies,  and  gave  the  lands  to  the  tenants  upon  them. 
A  large  proportion  of  the  English  settlers  were  Puritans, 
between  whom  and  the  Scotch  Presbyterians,  there  was 
a  close  relation  in  religious  belief.  Every  little  group 
of  Scotchmen  had  their  Presbyterian  ministers,  who 
preached  with  power,  and  watched  his  flock  with  ten- 
derness. Churches,  manses  and  school  houses  began 
to  rise  in  every  settlement  and  in  every  parish.  A  new 
era  of  prosperity  had  begun  in  the  Emerald  Isle,  that 
bid  fair  to  spread  to  the  whole  of  Ireland  and  make  it 
again  an  isle  of  saints.  But  the  dispossessed  who  fled 
the  country  to  Rome,  Spain  or  France  were  working  up 
plans  for  innovation,  insurrection  and  revolt.  To  these 
plans  the  Church  of  Rome  lent  all  her  aid;  Jesuits, 
foreign  priests  and  monks  were  pouring  into  the  coun- 
try. A  storm  was  brewing,  ready  to  burst  on  the  na- 
tion. James  I.  died  and  his  son  ,  Charles  I.,  came  to  the 
throne,  full  of  the  idea  of  the  divine  right  of  kings  with- 
out any  rights  of  the*  subjects;  proposed  to  reign  as  an 
-  absolute  monarch.  He  soon  clashed  with  his  parlia- 
ment. During  the  time  of  his  trouble  with  his  people 
in  England,  was  the  opportunity  for  the  Irish  Catholic 
chieftians  to  crush  the  English  garrison  in  Ireland,  as 
some  of  the  modern  nationalists  say  today.    A  great 

Massacre 

was  begun  on  October  23,  1641,  which  continued  for 
weeks  until  above  40,000  Protestants  were  butchered  in 
every  conceivable  form  of  horroV,  and  inhumanity.  How 
many  of  the  Scotch-Irish  fell,  I  am  unable  to  find.  A 
history  of  the  depositions  taken  before  Sir  William 
Temple,  one  of  the  chief  justices,  gives  the  names  of  a 


148 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


great  many  who  were  of  Scotch-Irish  blood.  Charles 
was  defeated,  made  a  prisoner  and  executed.  Cromwell 
took  his  place  as  lord  protector  of  the  Commonwealth. 
He  restored  to  the  people  their  rights,  to  the  nation 
peace,  protection  and  prosperity.  Having  restored 
England  to  her  liberty,  he  hastened  to  Ireland  with  an 
army  that  never  was  defeated;  laid  siege  to  Drogheda, 
demanded  from  the  garrison  a  surrender;  this  being  re- 
fused, he  stormed  the  ramparts,  took  the  city,  put  the 
garrison* to  the  sword;  marched  to  Wexford,  did  almost 
the  same.  The  news  spread  that  he  would  show  no 
quarter  to  the  unsurrendered  towns.  Those  who 
surrendered  he  spared,  except  the  guilty  perpetrators  of 
the  late  massacre.  Many  of  the  clans  he  divided  and 
their  chieftains  he  scattered  among  other  clans  in  the 
nation.  Some  he  transported  to  the  West  Indies.  He 
ruled  with  an  iron  hand.  In  Munster  and  Leinster  and 
parts  of  Ulster  depopulated  by  the  late  war,  he  again 
planted  with  Puritan  soldiers  and  settlers.  Rebellion 
was  suppressed,  peace  and  prosperity  followed  over  the 
country,  which  again  began  to  be  disturbed  under  the 
reign  of 

Charles  II. 

After  Cromwell's  death,  persecutions  that  began 
under  Charles  I.,  against  the  Scotch  Presbyterians  and 
English  Puritans,  were  now  renewed  with  great  violence 
by  the  bishops  of  the  English  Church  in  Ireland.  The 
petty  annoyances  became  so  great  that  many  of  the 
Puritan  settlers  became  Episcopalians,  but  the  Scotch- 
Irish  held  on  to  their  confession  and  covenant;  although 
several  of  their  ministers  were  imprisoned  or  banished, 
while  some  left  for  New  England  shores.  Under  James 
II.  things  became  worse,  persecutions  of  dissenters 
whether  in  England,  Scotland  or  Ireland.  Under  his 
brother  and  his  father,  the  government  of  Ireland  was 
largely  led  by  the  bishops  of  the  English  Church,  who 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


149 


proved  persecutors  to  the  Scotcli-Irish  settlers.  James, 
by  profession,  was  an  Episcopalian,  at  heart  he  was  a 
Catholic;  once  on  the  throne,  and  in  the  seat  of  the  gov- 
ernment, he  began  to  restore  the  Catholic  worship,  and 
place  in  the  position  of  power  his  Catholic  friends.  But 
his  cruelties  and  butcheries  of  his  subjects  never  ceased, 
whether  in  Scotland  or  Ireland,  until  a  sudden  cry  rose 
up  from  martyred  hosts  to  heaven.   His  throne  trembled, 
his  government  shook  and  hastily  he  abdicated  and  fled 
to  France.    William  of  Orange  was  invited  over,  whose 
wife  was  next  heir  to  the  throne.    Landing  at  Torbay 
he  was  crowned  in  London  as  William  III.,  a  man  of  the 
most  liberal  principles  and  just  administration,  so  that 
•  his  name  is  recalled  as  one  of  ^^glorious  memory."  The 
change  in  government  was  called  the  Kevolution  of  1688. 
William  was  hardly  seated  on  his  throne,  when  James' 
Catholic  sympathizers  rose  in  Ireland;  on  his  behalf  in- 
vited him  to  return  by  way  of  Ireland,    which  meant 
another  civil  war.    He  responded  to  their  call,  landed 
in  Ireland  with  an  army  of  5,000  French,  which  was 
quickly  increased  by  an  army  of  50,000  Catholic  Irish. 
He  called  a  parliament  in  Dublin,  attainted  2,000  of  the 
leading  Protestant  families,  gave  their  estates  to  his 
friends,  put  out  of  office,  civil  and  military,  the  English 
and  Scotch  leaders,  and  filled  his  army  with  officers  and 
recruits,  rank  and    file,  "from  the  men  the  priests  had 
selected.    The  Protestants  of  the  south  and  west  fied 
to  Ennisldllen,  those  of  the  north  and  east  to  Derry. 
The  Earl  of  Antrim,  in  the  service  of  James,  marched  to 
lay  siege  to  Derry.    While  some  were  for  parley,  or  for 
letting  them  in,  Kev.  James  Gordon,  Presbyterian  min- 
ister, led  his  apprentice  boys  to  shut  the  gates  against 
the  army  of  5,000   without  its   walls    The   deed  was 
quickly  done,  the  manner  of  its  doing  fired  the  citizens 
with  a  new  enthusiasm,  that  voiced  itself  from  day  to 
day,  and  from  mouth  to  mouth,  ^^no  surrender." 


150 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Parson  Walker  of  the  Episcopal  Church  was  elected 
governor,  but  it  was  Gordon  and  his  Scotch  boys  that 
shut  the  gates,  and  it  was  Gorden  that  led  to  the  break- 
ing of  the  boom  and  relief  of  the  city,  under  Browning, 
his  friend,  who  directed  the  ships,  but  lost  his  life  in  the 
struggle.  When  Derry  was  relieved,  Enniskillen  fol- 
lowed. The  Catholic  forces  began  to  concentrate  and 
joined  with  the  French  forces  under  James,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Boyne.  William  landed  on  the  11th  of 
June,  1690;  on  the  30th,  his  arm}^  came  up  with  James; 
it  was  composed  of  tried  men  from  Holland,  Huguenots 
from  France,  Puritans  from  England  and  Scots  from 
Scotland  and  the  north  of  Ireland.  Next  day,  July  1, 
the  battle  commenced  and  was  vigorously  fought  on  the  - 
side  of  James,  by  his  Irish  veterans,  and  French  allies. 
William,  in  the  face  of  a  deadly  fire,  forded  the  river,  his 
men  following.  The  Irish  broke,  the  French  retreated, 
and  James  fled  to  Dublin,  not  waiting  to  look  behind 
him.  James  fled  to  France,  William  entered  Dublin; 
Athlone  on  the  Shannon  surrendered.  At  Aughrim, 
on  the  12th  of  July,  the  final  battle  was  fought;  St.  Ruth 
was  slain,  his  French  army  fled,  the  Irish  retreated  to 
Galway  and  Limerick,  which  some  time  later,  surren- 
dered. Ireland  was  again  saved,  but  the  Scotch-Irish 
boys  of  Derry  held  the  fort,  and  turned  the  tide  of  battle, 
which  led  to  peace  for  another  century.  Had  Derry 
been  given  up,  it  might  have  changed  the  destiny  of  the 
British  Empire,  and  the  future  of  the  American  Re- 
public. As  it  is,  it  was  one  of  those  pivotal  or  Providen- 
tial events  that  changed  the  mission  of  races  and  of 
nations. 

In  the  settling  of  the  ^'Ulster  plantation,"  there  was 
a  grant  made  by  King  James  I.  to  the  Presbyterian  con- 
gregations called  the  ^'Regium  Donum,"  or  royal  dona- 
tion, by  which  the  govorniv^^^  T^romised  about  one- 
third  the  salary  to  the  support  of  the  ministry.    In  some 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  151 

years  this  was  withheld  through  the  opposition  of  the 
bishops  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  The  latter  was  by  . 
law  established  and  made  heir  to  the  churches,  glebes, 
and  tithes  which  the  Church  of  Rome  possessed.  For 
a  hundred  years  or  more,  the  priests  ceased  to  persecute, 
and  became  themselves  the  persecuted  by  the  bishops 
of  the  Established  Church.  The  same  power  perse- 
cuted the  English  Dissenters  and  Scotch  Presbyterians, 
driving  many  of  their  ministers  and  congregations  to 
America. 

Wesley^s  Mission  to  Ireland 

took  place  in  1747.  He  preached  with  great  acceptan(;e 
in  Dublin,  Athlone  and  Cork.  The  next  year  he  and  his 
brother  Charles  visited  the  island  and  in  Cork  were  met 
by  a  mob  who  threatened  their  lives,  at  a  time  when  no 
help  could  be  secured  from  the  mayor.  A  few  Scotch 
soldiers  who  were  present,  quelled  the  mob  and  rescued 
the  preachers.  From  that  time,  Wesley  never  wanted 
friends  among  the  Scotch-Irish.  Shortly  after,  he  vis- 
ited the  north  of  Ireland  and  preached  at  Newry,  Lis- 
burn,  Belfast  and  Derry,  and  was  received  with  a  heariy 
welcome  by  his  Scotch-Irish  friends,  many  of  whom  in 
all  the  leading  towns,  became  members  of  the  first  so- 
cieties and  took  advance  steps  in  demanding  the  sacra- 
ments, at  the  loss  of  others  who  were  more  Anglican 
than  Wesleyan.  The  founders  of  American  Methodism 
were  Scotch-Irishmen  from  Fermanagh  and  Cavan. 
Today  they  form  the  third  largest  Protestant  denomina- 
tion in  Ireland,  their  largest  schools  and  colleges  being 
in  the  north.  To  this  people,  Irish  Methodism  owes  her 
largest  numbers,  wealth  and  churches.  The  population 
at  the  last  census  in  Ireland  was  less  than  5,000,000;  of 
these,  nearly  two  millions  were  Protestants,  two-thirds 
of  whom  are  Scotch-Irish.  Two  centuries  ago  they 
found  Ulster  the  poorest  part  of  Ireland  naturally;  to- 
day it  is  the  richest.    It  was  then  wasted  by  war,  famine 


152 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


and  pestilence,  today  it  is  free  from  agrarian  crime, 
which  reigns  in  the  rest  of  Ireland.  When  the  famine 
of  1845-52  swept  over  the  rest  of  the  kingdom,  it  scarce- 
ly touched  Ulster.  When  the  south  and  west  were 
starving,  Ulster  was  taxed  for  their  support,  besides 
large  donations  of  voluntary  gifts.  In  the  south  and 
west,  the  leading  cities,  as  Cork  and  Limerick,  have  lost 
in  population,  while  Derry  has  doubled,  and  Belfast  has 
quadrupled.  Cork,  Limerick  and  Galway,  the  finest 
ports  of  the  nation,  have  no  ocean  line  of  steamers  start- 
ing from  them,  while  Belfast  and  Derry  both  have. 
Derry,  Belfast  and  Carrickfergus  have  now  no  less  than 
four  great  iron  building  ship-yards;  two  of  these  in  Bel- 
fast, are  among  the  largest  in  the  world,  employing 
thousands  of  workmen  and  supporting  their  families, 
while  the  south  and  west  of  the  island  suffer  like  the 
land  of  Egypt  from  repeated  judgments.  Ulster  has 
been  like  the  land  of  Goshen,  and  the  Scots,  under  God, 
have  made  it  so.  The  wealth,  the  trade,  the  commerce, 
the  factories,  and  the  banks  are  nearly  all  located  here 
for  safety.  Here  are  the  finest  churches,  schools,  col- 
leges, the  preaching  of  the  Word,  the  Christian  Sabbath, 
and  law  abiding  citizens.  These  people  have  all  the 
home  rule  they  want.  They  do  not  want  to  be  placed 
under  the  power  of  the  political  priest.  They  are  the 
Scotch  garrison  in  Ireland;  they  once  shut  the  gates  of 
Derry,  and  held  the  city  and  saved  the  nation.  Wid 
they  do  it  again?  May  not  this  people  become  the 
builders  of  the  great  republic  on  the  new  Continent  of 
America?  In  the  making  of  that  new  empire,  it  may  be 
well  to  see  what  part  they  took,  what  work  they  did, 
what  place  they  occupied. 

Many  of  the  Catholics,  all  the  Episcopalians,  Pres- 
byterians and  Methodists  are  opposed  to  home  rule.  A 
new  form  of  home  rule  has  been  lately  granted  in  parish, 
union  and  county  councils,  that  is  working  well,  and  is 
better  than  parliamentary  law  in  Dublin. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  153 


CHAPTER  II. 


PERSECUTION    AND    IMMIGRATION    TO    AMERICA  THE  STIR- 
RING      OP      THE      ULSTER       NEST  TRANSFORMING  EF- 
FECTS OF  THE  PLANTATION  FROUDE,  THE  HISTORIAN 

— PERSECUTION  CONTINUED  RUIN  FOLLOWS — EMI- 
GRATION BEGINS  AND   POURS  ON  THE  AMERI- 
CAN   SHORES  FROUDE's  DESCRIPTION  

the  methodist  palatines  emigrate 
— goldsmith's  "sweet  auburn/'  a 
poem,  a  picture,  a  prophecy 
of   the    scotch-irish  in 
longford. 

"As  an  eagle  stirreth  up  her  nest,  fluttereth  over  her 
young,  spreadeth  abroad  her  wings,  taketh  them,  bear- 
eth  them  on  the  wings;  so  the  Lord  alone  did  lead  him, 
and  there  was  no  strange  god  with  him."  Deut.  32:11, 
12;  such  was  the  beautiful  simile  used  in  reference  to  thi 
chosen  people;  Egypt  was  the  nest,  Israel  the  eaglets, 
Jehovah,  like  the  parent  bird,  stirred  up  the  nest  to  get 
Israel  out  and  plant  them  in  the  promised  land,  as 
builders  of  a  great  nation.  The  shaking,  unpleasant  to 
flesh  and  blood,  was  necessary  to  prepare  them  for  their 
new  mission. 

The  Scotch-Irish  turned  ancient  Caledonia  from 
paganism  to  Christ,  from  savage  barbarism  to  a  true 
Christian  civilization,  in  advance  of  every  other  nation 
in  science,  literature  and  religion.  The  north  of  Ireland 
they  found  a  desert  and  made  it  as  the  garden  of  the 


154 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Lord.  Would  they  not  be  needed  in  the  new  world  for 
a  still  higher,  wider  and  grander  mission  there?  In  or- 
der to  get  them  there,  it  is  necessary  to  stir  up  the  Ul- 
ster nest  by  persecution  and  affliction,  or  they  will  not 
leave,  no  more  than  the  Israelites  were  willing  to  leave 
Egypt.  Two  centuries  ago  it  took  almost  six  months 
to  sail  from  Derry  or  Belfast  to  the  New  England  shores; 
one  century  ago,  about  three  months;  today,  you  can  sail 
in  an  iron  ocean  steamer  built  at  Belfast,  in  six  days, 
instead  of  six  months.  Then  the  vessels  were  small, 
accommodations  miserable;  today,  you  sail  in  palace 
steamers,  with  palace  fare,  and  the  trip  becomes  a  pleas- 
ant excursion,  the  safety  being  greater  than  that  of 
travel  by  land. 

From  Froude,  the  historian,  we  get  some  of  the 
clearest  facts  bearing  on  this  subject.  ''The  persecutions 
that  drove  so  many  Irish-Scotch  to  America  began  with 
Charles  I.,  Wentworth,  his  Irish  Viceroy,  and  Laud,  his 
High  Church  Archbishop.  The  object  was  to  drive  the 
English  Dissenters,  and  the  Scotch  Presbyterians  into 
the  Church  of  England,  which  was  to  take  the  place  of 
the  old  Catholic  Church,  as  the  Church  of  St.  Patrick. 
Two  Scotch-Irishmen,  Echlen  and  Leslie,  were  made 
bishops,  and  an  act  of  uniformity  was  passed,  compell- 
ing Presbyterian  ministers  to  obey  the  bishops,  and  in- 
troduce the  English  liturgy  into  their  churches.  All  who 
refused  were  banished  from  their  churches,  and  dissent 
under  any  Protestant  form  was  entirely  prohibited.  A 
ship  load  of  Presbyterian  ministers  left  for  New  Eng- 
land, but  were  driven  back  by  storm,  relanded,  and  went 
among  their  people,  holding  meetings  in  private  when 
they  could  not  preach  in  public.  Another  Solemn  League 
and  Covenant  was  necessary.  It  was  a  Puritan  army 
under  Cromwell  reconquered  Ireland.  Puritan  soldiers 
were  settled  in  the  confiscated  estates  to  save  Ireland. 
But  at  the  restoration,  these  were  persecuted  by  the 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


155 


High  Church  party,  again  in  power,  until  many  fled  back 
to  England  and  some  followed  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  lo 
New  England;  more  than  half  of  these  settlers  were 
driven  from  the  country.  The  heavy  hand  of  persecu- 
tion fell  next  on  the  Presbyterians.  Presbyterian  min- 
isters were  shut  up  in  prison  for  preaching  to  their  peo- 
ple. William  III.  who  was  tolerant  to  Catholics,  had 
a  toleration  bill  introduced  for  the  defense  of  Presby- 
terians, but  the  bishops  defeated  it  in  Parliament.  A 
Test  Act  was  passed,  cutting  off  from  all  privileges,  civil, 
military  and  official,  all  Dissenters  who  would  not  con- 
form to  rites  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Presbyterian 
magistrates  in  Derry,  Belfast  and  the  leading  towns 
of  Ulster  were  put  out  of  ofiice,  to  let  upstart  Episco 
palians  in.  It  was  announced  that  children  of  all  Prot- 
estant parents  not  married  in  English  churches  were 
bastards,  and  the  parents  were  persecuted  in  the  bishops' 
courts  as  fornicators.  All  this  was  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne.  The  sin  of  Simony  became  popular  in  the 
Episcopal  Church;  some  parsons  had  as  many  as  four- 
teen parishes,  drawing  the  tithes  and  neglecting  the 
people,  who  called  for  Presbyterian  pastors;  but  scarce- 
ly were  these  settled,  when  the  bishops  drove  them  out 
and  the  children  were  left  to  the  mercies  of  the  Church 
of  Rome,  where  whole  families  became  Catholics.  As 
the  Dissenters  were  disqualified  for  service  in  the  army 
by  the  bishops  in  Parliament,  so  when  Anne  had  died, 
and  the  Prince  of  Hanover,  as  George  I.  came  to  the 
throne,  and  Charles,  the  Young  Pretender,  invaded  Scot- 
land and  England,  there  was  no  Protestant  army  to  relj 
on  (as  the  Catholics  were  for  the  Pretender),  to  meet  him 
and  save  the  country.  The  Scotch-Irish  came  to  the 
front  and  offered  their  services,  through  Connelly,  of 
Castletown.  They  were  accepted;  Scotch-Irish  regi- 
ments were  at  once  filled,  and  over  an^  above  the  regu- 
lar troops,  thirty  thousand  men  were  at  once  in  arms. 


156 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


"Owing,"  says  Froude,  "to  the  leaven  of  Jacobitism  in 
the  Established  Church,  the  Presbyterian  was  the  only 
body  on  whom  England  could  thoroughly  rely."  Eng- 
land was  saved,  but  it  was  the  Scotch-Irish  who  did  it. 
Ought  they  not  to  have  been  remembered?  But  like 
Joseph  in  Egypt,  the  chief  butler  remembered  not 
Joseph,  but  forgot  him;  thus  was  proved,  the  military 
strength  of  the  nation  lay  with  the  Protestant  Dissent- 
ers. 

Notwithstanding  the  services  the  Presbyterians  had 
rendered,  in  twice  saving  the  nation,  they  were  still  de- 
prived of  their  rights  and  subjected  to  the  severest  penal- 
ties. 

"And  now,"  says  Froude,  "recommenced  the  Protes- 
tant emigration,  which  robbed  Ireland  of  the  bravest 
defenders  of  English  interests,  and  peopled  the  American 
seaboard  with  fresh  flights  of  Puritans.  Twenty  thou- 
sand left  Ulster  on  the  destruction  of  the  woolen  trade; 
many  more  were  driven  away  by  the  first  passing  of  the 
Test  Act.  The  stream  had  slackened  in  hope  that  the 
law  would  be  altered;  when  the  prospect  was  finally 
closed,  men  of  spirit  and  energy  refused  to  remain  in  a 
country  where  they  were  held  unfit  to  receive  the  rights 
of  citizens;  and  thence  forward  until  the  spell  of  tyranny 
was  broken  in  1782,  annual  shiploads  of  families  poured 
themselves  out  from  Belfast  and  Londonderry.  The 
resentment  which  they  carried  with  them  continued  to 
burn  in  their  new  homes,  and  in  the  War  of  Independ- 
ence, England  had  no  fiercer  enemies  than  the  grandsons 
and  great-grandsons  of  the  Presbyterians,  who  had  held 
Ulster  against  Tyrconnell.  The  Irish  Council  were 
startled  at  the  dimensions  the  exodus  assumed."  "The 
worst  of  it  is,"  wrote  Archbishop  Boulter,  "that  it  car- 
ries off  only  Protestants,  and  reigns  chiefly  in  the  north. 
Parliament  ordered  an  inquiry  and  held  evidence  as  if 
it  were  some  inexplicable  mystery."    The  Presbyterian 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


157 


ministers  summoned  as  witnesses  before  the  parlia- 
mentary court  of  inquiry  said,  "Tlie  hardships  under 
which  their  people  labored  on  account  of  the  Test  Act 
were  so  grievous  that  they  were  transporting  themselves 
to  America  for  the  sake  of  liberty  and  ease,  which  they 
were  denied  in  their  native  country."  "And  so  the 
emigration  continued,  the  young,  the  courageous,  the  en- 
ergetic, the  earnest,  those  alone  among  her  colonists  who, 
if  Ireland  was  ever  to  be  a  Protestant  country,  could  be 
effective  missionaries,  were  torn  up  by  the  roots,  flung 
out,  and  bid  find  a  home  elsewhere;  and  they  found  a 
home  to  which  England  fifty  years  later,  had  to  regret 
that  she  had  allowed  them  to  be  driven."  The  Protes- 
tant interest  in  Galway  suffered  in  another  way;  whole 
families  neglected  by  the  Episcopal  parson,  went  over 
to  Rome.  The  exodus  continued  until  itinerant  Meth- 
odism saved  the  few  families  left  in  the  south  and  west 
to  Protestantism  still. 

A  little  later,  Ulster  landlords,  forgetful  of  the 
terms  on  which  they  received  their  lands,  began  to  evict 
the  Presbyterian  tenants  for  Irish  Catholics,  who  offered 
higher  rents.  It  was  those  Protestant  tenants  enriched 
the  lands  and  made  them  more  valuable;  for  this  they 
were  punished  by  eviction.  Flights  of  Protestant  set- 
tlers had  been  driven  away  by  the  bishops;  fresh  multi- 
tudes now  winged  their  way  to  join  them,  and  in  no 
tender  mood  toward  the  institutions  under  which  they 
had  been  so  cruelly  dealt  with.  The  next  year  they 
had  to  hear  from  the  Linnen  Board  that  many  thousands 
of  the  best  manufacturers  and  weavers  had  gone  to  seek 
their  bread  in  America,  and  that  thousands  were  prepa^*- 
ing  to  follow.  Religious  bigotry,  commercial  jealousy, 
and  modern  landlordism,  combined  to  do  their  worst 
against  the  Ulster  settlement.  Those  who  went  carried 
their  arts  and  tools  with  them.  In  two  years  that  fol- 
lowed the  Antrim  evictions,  thirty  thousand  Protestants 


158 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


left  Ulster,  forced  to  land,  where  there  was  no  legal  rob- 
bery and  where  those  who  sowed  the  seed,  reaped  the 
harvest.  They  went  with  bitterness  in  their  hearts, 
cursing  and  detesting  the  aristocratic  system  of  which 
the  ennobling  qualities  were  lost,  and  only  the  worst 
retained.  The  south  and  west  were  caught  by  the  same 
movement  and  ships  could  not  be  found  to  carry  the 
crowds  who  were  eager  to  go.  It  was  at  this  time  that 
Philip  Embury,  Barbara  Heck  and  others  of  the  Pala- 
tine Methodists  went.  Already  Robert  Strawbridge  had 
gone  from  Fermanagh;  John  King  followed  shortly  after 
and  these  became  founders  of  the  Methodist  Church,  now 
the  largest  in  the  United  States.  The  parting  scene  of 
Embury  and  his  friends  at  Limerick  is  most  touching; 
standing  on  the  deck  of  an  emigrant  ship,  he  preaches 
his  farewell  sermon  to  a  weeping  crowd  on  shore. 

'The  emigration,"  continues  Froude,  "was  not  only 
depriving  Ireland  of  its  manufacturers,  but  of  the  sinews 
of  its  trade;  rich  yeomen,  when  their  old  leases  expired, 
refused  to  lease  them  in  a  country  where  they  were  to 
live  at  other  men's  mercy,  and  departed  with  their  fam- 
ilies and  their  capital.  Protestant  settlements  which 
had  lingered  through  the  century  now  almost  disaj)- 
peared;  Bandon,  Tullamore,  Athlone,  Kilbeggan,  and 
many  other,  places  once  almost  exclusively  English  and 
Scotch,  were  abandoned  to  the  priests  and  the  Celts. 
Pitiable  and  absurd  story,  on  the  face  of  which  was 
written,  'madness;'  the  country  abandoned  to  anarchy 
by  the  scandalous  negligence  of  English  statesmen;  idle, 
absentee  magnates,  forgetting  that  duty  had  a  meaning, 
and  driving  their  tenants  into  rebellion  and  exile;  resi- 
dent gentry  wasting  their  substance  in  extravagance, 
and  feeding  their  riot  by  wringing  the  means  of  it  out 
of  the  sweat  of  the  poor;  such  was  the  fair  condition  of 
the  Protestant  colony,  planted  in  better  days,  to  show 
the  Irish  the  fruits  of  a  nobler  belief  than  their  own,  and 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


159 


the  industrial  virtues  of  a  nobler  race.  Who  can  won- 
der that  the  English  in  Ireland  has  become  a  byword? 
The  Irishman  of  the  last  century  rose  to  his  natural  level 
whenever  he  was  removed  from  his  own  unhappy  coun- 
try. In  the  Seven  Years^  War,  Antrim-s  best  generals 
were  Irishmen;  Brown  was  an  Irishman;  Lacy  was  an 
Irishman;  O'DonnelPs  name  speaks  for  him;  and  Lally 
Tollendal,  who  punished  England  at  Fonteroy,  was 
O'Mullally  of  Tollendally.  Strike  the  names  of  Irish- 
men out  of  our  own  public  service,  and  we  lose  the  heroes 
of  our  proudest  exploits — we  lose  the  Wellesleys,  the 
Pallissers,.the  Moores,  the  Eyres,  the  Cootes  the  Na 
piers;  we  lose  half  of  the  officers,  and  half  of  the  privates 
who  conquered  India  for  us  and  fought  our  battles  in 
the  Peninsula.  What  the  Irish  could  do  as  enemies,  we 
were  about  to  learn,  when  the  Ulster  exiles  crowded  to 
the  standard  of  Washington;  what  they  can  be  even  at 
home  we  know  at  this  present  hour,  when  under  excep- 
tional discipline  as  police,  they  are  at  once  the  most 
sorely  tempted,  and  the  most  nobly  faithful  of  all  sub- 
jects of  the  British  race;  when  England  learns  to  prefer 
realities  to  forms,  when  she  recognizes  once  for  all,  that 
having  taken  possession  of  Ireland  for  her  own  purposes, 
she  is  bound  before  God  to  make  the  laws  obeyed  there, 
and  deal  justly  between  man  and  man,  disaffection 'and 
discontent  will  disappear.'' 

On  the  shores  of  the  beautiful  Lough  Dergh,  an  ex- 
panse of  the  Shannon  ten  miles  from  Killaloe  and  twenty 
from  Limerick,  stands  a  lovely  little  village  called  Mount 
Shannon,  with  hotel,  Episcopal  and  Methodist  Churches^, 
postoffice,  school,  and  police  barracks.  It  was  a  Scotch- 
Irish  settlement,  of  the  kind  that  the  eloquent  historian 
Froude  referred  to.  The  settlement  was  begun  by  Mr. 
Wood  many  years  ago,  who  built  here  a  factory  and 
brought  several  Scotch  families  with  him.  The  factory 
gave  work  to  many  Catholics,  until  one  day  the  priest 


160 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


cursed  it  because  the  proprietor  would  not  stop  his  mill 
on  holidays.  It  was  Sunday;  that  night  it  was  burned, 
and  desolation  followed  in  the  ruins;  the  factory  was 
never  rebuilt.  The  case  was  typical  of  hundreds  of 
others  in  the  south  and  west;  hence  capital  sought  its 
safety  in  the  north  among  the  Scotch-Irish,  where  it 
flourished. 

In  part  of  the  County  Longford,  there  are  several 
Scotch  settlements  whose  people  left  Scotland  for  Ire- 
land two  centufies  ago,  under  the  leadership  of  Lord 
Forbes.  Newton  Forbes  was  made  the  village  centre 
of  a  place  called  the  ^^Scotch  Quarters."  Other  settle- 
ments were  made  at  Longford,  Killashee,  Nenagh,  Bally- 
mahon,  and  Lissoy,  the  Sweet  Auburn  of  Goldsmith's 
classic  poem;  here  lived  the  Shaws,  Deans,  Rosses,  Mof- 
fetts,  Wilsons,  McClaughrys  and  McCords,  with  a  host 
of  others,  all  of  Scotch  descent.  Goldsmith's  ^^Sweet 
Auburn"  will  best  describe  the  poet's  record,  as  the 
writer  saw  it  a  few  years  ago. 

Siveet  Anhiirn,  a  Poem,  a  Picture,  and  a  Prophecy. 

It  was  in  the  early  summer  of  18 —  that  I  sailed  from 
Moun  Shaanon  up  the  Shannon  past  Portumna,  Ban- 
nagher,  the  ruins  of  the  seven  churches  at  Clonmacnois, 
and  reached  Athlone,  the  military  center  of  the  west, 
and  stronghold  of  the  Shannon.  Here  I  spent  a  pleas- 
ant night  with  friends  who  showed  me  the  church  that 
Wesley  preached  in,  and  the  memorial  scenes  of  great 
conflicts  between  the  English  settlers  and  the  Irish  clans. 
Next  morning  I  engaged  a  carriage  to  take  me  to  Lis- 
soy,  the  Sweet  Auburn  of  Goldsmith's  classic  poem. 
The  hawthorn  hedges  were  out  in  bloom,  trees  were  put- 
ting on  their  foliage,  and  nature  robed  in  summer  beauty, 
looked  lovely.  Cowslip,  primrose  and  daisy  decked  the 
roadside  and  the  meadows,  and  the  air  was  full  of  frag- 
rance, wafted  by  a  slight  breeze  from  every  scented 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


161 


flower,  shrub  and  grove.  Blackbird  and  thrush  filled 
the  air  with  song,  and  the  cuckoo  sang  as  he  flew  from 
field  to  field,  imitated  by  the  children  on  their  way  to 
school.  Soon  the  village  came  in  sight,  for  although 
born  within  ten  miles  of  the  place,  I  had  never  seen  it 
before,  but  as  I  reached  and  saw,  I  could  not  but  ex- 
claim: 

"Sweet  Auburn!  loveliest  village  of  the  plain, 
Where  health  and  plenty  cheeu'd  the  laboring  swain; 
Where  smiling  Spring  its  earliest  visit  paid, 
And  parting  Summer's  lingering  blooms  delayed." 

As  a  poem  for  simplicity  of  language,  felicity  of  ex- 
pression and  beauty  of  imagery,  few  poems  have  ever 
excelled  it.  From  beginning  to  end  it  continues  in  one 
strain  of  chaste  and  pathetic  song.  But  the  poem  excels 
as  a  picture  of  natural  scenery,  rural  life,  religious  teach- 
ings, and  moral  musings.  What  can  excel  the  follow- 
ing grouping  of  scenery,  incidents  and  village  costumes? 

"Dear  lovely  bowers  of  innocence  and  ease, 
Seats  of  my  youth,  when  every  sport  could  please, 
How  often  have  I  loitered  o'er  thy  green, 
W'here  humble  happiness  endeared  each  scene; 
How  often  have  I  paused  on  eveiy  charm. 
The  sheltered  cot,  the  cultivated  farm. 
The  never-failing  brook,  the  busy  mill, 
The  decent  church  that  topped  the  neighboring  hill, 
The  hawthorn  bush,  with  seats  beneath  the  shade. 
For  talking  age,  and  whispering  lovers  made." 

The  village  is  thus  depicted: 

"Sweet  was  the  sound  when  oft  at  evening's  close, 
Up  yonder  hill  the  village  murmur  rose. 
There,  as  I  paused  with  careless  steps  and  slow. 
The  mingled  notes  came  softened  from-  below. 
The  swain  responsive  as  the  milkmaid  sung, 
The  sober  herd  that  lowed  to  meet  its  young. 
The  noisy  geese  that  gabbled  o'er  the  pool. 
The  playful  children  just  let  loose  from  school. 
These  all  in  sweet  confusion  sought  the  shade. 
And  filled  each  pause  the  nightingale  had  made." 


162 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


The  village  parson  is  vividly  portrayed  after  describ- 
ing the  modest  mansion: 

"A  man  be  was  to  all  tlie  country  dear, 
And  passing  rich  Avith  forty  pounds  a  year, 
Remote  from  towns  he  ran  his  godly  race, 
Nor  ere  had  changed,  nor  wished  to  change  his  place. 
And  as  a  bird  each  fond  endearment  tries 
To  tempt  its  new-fledged  offspring  to  the  skies, 
He  tried  each  art,  reproved  each  dull  delay. 
Allured  to  brighter  worlds,  and  led  the  way. 
*   *   *   To  them  his  heart,  his  love,  his  grief  were  given, 
But  all  his  serious  thoughts  had  rest  in  heaven. 
As  some  tall  cliff,  that  lifts  its  awful  form. 
Swells  from  the  vale  and  midway  laves  the  storm, 
Though  'round  its  breast  the  rolling  clouds  are  spread, 
Eternal  sunshine  settles  on  its  head." 

And  so  he  continues  his  description  of  the  village 
schools,  schoolmaster,  and  statesman.  The  poor,  the 
beggar  and  the  rich;  all  forms  and  classes  of  life  pass  be- 
fore you  on  the  picture.  But  his  poem  was  a  prophecy 
as  well  as  a  picture.  When  the  seer  of  Patmos  saw  the 
revelations  of  the  future  pass  before  him  in  vision,  and 
the  germs  of  apostacy  in  the  seven  Oriental  churches, 
and  was  commanded  to  write  and  warn  them  of  the 
danger;  so  the  poet's  description  of  Sweet  Auburn  unveils 
the  shadow  of  the  coming  calamity  of  Irish  suffering, 
that  was  to  fall  upon  the  nation  a  century  after  with  its 
latent  causes  and  results  Some  writers  have  called 
Sweet  Auburn  an  English  village,  and  the  description  an 
English  poem.  It  is  neither.  Nor  is  the  description  or 
the  village,  Catholic;  but  represents  that  state  of  life 
in  the  Established  Church  and  under  Protestant  rule, 
with  sympathy  for  the  Irish  tenant,  and  against  the  cruel 
landlords,  whose  tyrannous  system  has  to  bear  the  bitter 
fruits  of  long  years  of  oppression. 

This  is  remarkably  foretold  in  the  following  lines  of 
the  poet: 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


163 


"Sweet  smiling  village,  loveliest  of  the  lawn, 
Tliy  sports  are  fled  and  all  thy  charms  withdi-iawn. 
Amidst  thy  bowers  the  tyrant's  hand  is  seen, 
And  desolation  saddens  all  thy  green. 
One  only  master  grasps  the  whole  domain, 
And  half  the  village  stints  thy  smiling  plain. 
No  more  thy  glassy  brook  reflects  the  day ; 
But  clioked  with  sedges,  works  its  weary  way 
Along  the  glades,  a  solitary  guest. 
The  hollow-sounding  bittern  guards  its  nest, 
Amidst  thy  desert  walks,  the  lapwing  flies, 
And  tires  the  echoes  with  unwearied  cries, 
Sunk  are  thy  bowers  in  shapeless  ruin  all, 
And  the  long  grass  o'ertops  the  moulding  wall. 
And  trembling,  shrinking  from  the  spoiler's  hand, 
Far,  far  away  thy  children  leave  the  land. 
Ill-fare  the  land,  to  hasteaing  ills  a  prey, 
Where  wealth  accumulates,  and  men  decay. 
Princes  and  lords  may  flourish,  or  may  fade, 
A  breath  can  make  them,  as  a  breath  lias  nmde. 
But  a  bold  peasantry,  their  country's  pride. 
When  once  destroyed,  can  never  be  supplied. 

The  thought  is  further  crystalized  around  the  rich 
man : 

"The  man  of  wealth  and  pride 
Takes  up  a  space  that  many  poor  supplied, 
Space  for  his  lake,  his  park's  extended  bounds, 
Space  for  his  horses,  equipage  and  hounds. 
The  robe  that  wrapped  his  limbs  in  silken  cloth. 
Has  robbed  the  neighboring  fields  of  half  their  growth. 
His  seat,  where  solitaiy  spots  are  seen. 
Indignant  spurns  the  cottage  from  the  green; 
While  thus  the  land  adorned  for  pleasure  all. 
In  barren  splendor  feebly  waits  the  fall. 
Thus  fares  the  land,  by  luxury  betrayed, 
In  nature's  simplest  charms  at  first  arrayed. 
But  verging  to  decline,  its  splendors  rise, 
Its  vistas  strike,  its  palaces  surprise; 
While  scourged  by  famine,  from  the  smiling  land 
The  mournful  peasant  leads  his  humble  band. 
And  while  'he  sinks,  without  one  arm  to  save, 
The  country  blooms,  a  garden  and  a  grave." 


164 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


The  following  description  of  emigrants  driven  to 
foreign  lands  is  not  so  much  that  of  the  Catholic  as  the 
Protestant  Presbyterians.  These  Protestant  emigrants 
driven  from  Ireland  to  America,  were  the  men  who  took 
an  active  part  in  the  war  of  Independence  under  Wash- 
ington. The  Catholic  emigrants  did  not  leave  until  near 
a  century  later.  While  descriptive  of  the  one  it  was 
prophetic  of  the  other: 

"Good  heavens!  what  sorrows  gloomed  that  parting  day, 
That  called  them  from  their  native  land  away, 
When  the  poor  exiles,  every  pleasure  past, 
Hung  'round  the  bowersi,  and  fondly  looked  their  last. 
And  took  a  long  farewell,  and  looked  in  vain 
For  seats  like  these  beyond  the  western  main. 
And  shuddering  still  to  face  the  distant  deep. 
Returned  and  wept,  and  still  returned  to  weep. 
The  good  old  sire,  the  first  prepared  to  go 
To  new-found  worlds,  and  wept  for  others'  woe. 
But  for  himself,  in  conscious  virtue  brave. 
He  only  wished  for  worlds  beyond  the  grave. 
His  lovely  daughter,  lovelier  in  her  tears. 
The  fond  companion  of  his  helpless  years, 
Silent  went  next,  neglectful  of  her  charms, 
And  left  a  lover's  for  a  father's  arms. 
With  louder  plaints,  the  mother  spoke  her  woes, 
And  blessed  the  cot  where  every  pleasure  rose, 
And  kissed  her  thoughtless  babes  with  many  a  tear. 
And  clasped  them  close,  in  sorrow  doubly  dear, 
While  her  fond  husband  strove  to  lend  relief, 
'  In  all  the  silent  manliness  of  grief. 
Down  where  yon  anchoring  vessel  spreads  the  sail. 
That  idly  waiting,  fl'aps  with  every  gale. 
Downward  they  move,  a  melancholy  band. 
Pass  from  the  shore,  and  darken  all  the  strand." 

These  Scotch-Irish  emigrants  left  Ireland  poor,  but 
made  America  rich.  Froude  shows  plainly  that  the  gov- 
ernment landlords,  and  clergy  of  the  Established  Church, 
had  so  crushed  the  interest  of  Protestant  tenants  as  to 
force  them  to  leave  for  foreign  lands.  Had  they  re- 
mained, Ireland  would  have  been  safe,  prosperous  and 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


165 


lojal  today.  As  it  is,  the  priest,  the  tenant,  the  league, 
landlord  and  the  government  are^  at  war  with  each  other. 
Sweet  Auburn,  as  presented  in  this  picture,  is  an  apt 
illustration  of  the  Protestant  population  in  the  County 
Longford,  of  which  Auburn  was  a  part,  and  the  Scotch- 
Irish,  the  people.  The  new  local  law  and  union,  parish 
county  councils  lately  introduced,  may  restore  Ireland  to 
her  ideal  village,  Sweet  Auburn. 

''Through  torrid  tracts  with  fainting  steps  they  go, 
Where  wild  Altama  murmurs  to  their  woe, 
When  the  poor  exiles  every  pleasure  passed, 
Hung  round  their  bowers  and  fondly  looked  their  last, 
And  took  a  long  farewell,  and  wished  in  vain. 
For  seats  like  these  beyond  the  western  main." 

These  words  of  the  poet  fix  the  destination  of  these 
Scotch-Irish  emigrants  from  Auburn  and  Lissoy,  to 
Georgia,  on  the  banks  of  the  wild  Altamaha  river.  Here 
they  met  at  Darien,  and  Savannah;  other  Scotch  settlers 
from  Scotland,  and  Moravians  from  Germany  who  came 
with  the  Wesleys  as  missionaries,  and  General  Ogle- 
thorpe as  governor  to  organize  the  colony  as  Georgia. 
At  some  of  the  meetings  of  these  Scotch-Irish  and  Ger- 
man pioneer  settlers,  it  is  said  Oglethorpe  wore  the  kilt 
and  plaid,  for  his  mother  was  a  Scotch  woman.  Through 
Wesley's  influence  on  the  governor  and  settlers  they 
shut  out  slavery  and  whiskey  from  the  colony,  and  thus 
made  it  free  of  both  these  curses.  It  was  at  this  time 
in  Savannah  that  Wesley  organized  the  first  American 
Sabbath  school,  and  published  his  first  hymn  book.  It 
is  also  supposed  that  some  of  these  emigrants  from  Au- 
burn, Ireland,  joined  another  band  of  Scotch-Irish  near 
Charlotte,  Mecklenburg  County,  North  Carolina,  and 
were  united  in  forming  the  first  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence,  which  Dr.  Bravard  presented.  Thus  were 
these  people  immortalized  by  this  great  poet  and  poem, 
and  by  their  connection  with  freedom,  prohibition,  and 
American  independence. 


166 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  III. 


IN     AMERICA  DISCOVERY  SETTLEMENT  ALONG    THE  AT- 
LANTIC STATES  FROM  MAINE  TO  FLORIDA — ALONG  THE 

SOUTHERN   STATES   FROM   TENNESSEE  TO  TEXAS  

ALONG  THE  PACIFIC  STATES  FROM  CALIFORNIA 

TO     BRITISH      COLUMBIA  THE  MIDDLE 

STATES    FROM    THE    ALLEGHENY  TO 

THE  ROCKY  MOUNTAINS  NAMES 

IMMORTAL    IN  SETTLEMENT 
AND  SUBSEQUENT 
HISTORY. 

Ill  the  year  of  the  four  hundredth  anniversary  of  the 
discovery  of  America  by  Columbus,  we  are  reminded  of 
other  claims  prior  to  his.  We  do  not  refer  to  those  of 
Norse,  Chinese,  or  others,  but  to  the  legend  of  St.  Bran- 
don of  Clofert,  Ireland,  who  died  in  577.  The  story  runs: 
St.  Brandon,  having  heard  of  the  existence  of  a  far  west- 
ern region,  from  two  of  his  disciples,  Barendius  and 
Modoc,  who  had  been  there  before  that  time,  laid  in  pro- 
vision for  fifty  days,  and  weighing  anchor  from  the 
coast  of  Kerry,  sailed  westward  toward  the  sun  setting. 
They  traveled  for  fifteen  days  inward,  but  did  not  reach 
the  end  of  it.  Those  voyages  it  is  said,  continued  for 
seven  years.  "In  1160  A.  D.,  O'Halleron,"  says  a  Welch 
prince  named  Mardoc,  "son  of  an  Irish  prince,  fitted  out 
a  number  of  ships  with  Welch  and  Irish  sailors,  sailed 
southwest  and  discovered  land  until  then  unknown.-' 
These  traditions  are  referred  to  in  the  ancient  Irish 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


167 


manuscripts,  which  were  well  known  and  referred  to  in 
the  German  universities  at  that  time,  which,  with  the 
teaching  of  Virgillius  a  little  later,  of  the  earth  as  a 
sphere  having  its  antipodes,  must  have  created  an  ex- 
I)ectation  of  some  such  kind  from  the  west  land,  especi- 
ally as  the  Irish  of  that  age  were  the  greatest  sailors, 
travelers  and  scholars  in  the  world.  The  men  who 
founded  missions  in  Iceland  and  Lapland,  as  far  east  as 
Bulgaria  and  as  far  west  as  lona,  might  also  have  dis 
covered  America;  at  least  they  prepared  the  way  for  it. 
Whether  Norse,  Welch  or  Italians  have  discovered 
America,  the  KScotch-Irish  have  peacefully  invaded  it. 
It  was  a  long  time  after  the  discovery  of  Columbus,  that 
colonies  were  formed  on  the  American  Continent.  The 
Spaniards  leading,  in  1565,  built  St.  Augustine  in 
Florida,  the  French  built  a  fort  in  Carolina  in  1562  and 
founded  Quebec  in  1608.  In  1595,  Kaleigh  settled  180 
immigrants  at  Roanoke,  and  in  1606,  at  Jamestown,  Vir- 
ginia. In  1022,  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  landed  at  Plymouth, 
and  in  1634  Catholics  settled  under  Lord  Baltimore  in 
Maryland.  In  1640,  several  Catholic  Irish  settled  in  Bar- 
badoes  by  order  of  Cromwell.  In  the  reign  of  Charles 
IL,  James  11.  and  Queen  Anne,  many  of  the  Scotch-Irish 
settled  in  Acadia,  changing  the  name  to  Nova  Scotia 
or  New  Scotland,  whose  numbers  were  increased  by  re- 
peated accessions  during  the  penal  persecutions  that  fol- 
lowed from  the  Episcopal  bishops  in  Ireland. 

Along  the  Atlantic  States. 

In  1699',  James  Logan  of  Lurgan,  Ireland,  went  with 
Penn  to  his  Quaker  settlement  in  Pennsylvania.  A 
large  number  of  his  countrymen  followed,  and  made 
Philadelphia  more  of  a  Presbyterian  than  a  Quaker  city. 
In  1730,  more  than  5,000  Scotch-Irish  entered  Pennsyl- 
vania, which  was  more  than  all  other  nationalities.  Set- 
tling in  the  interior  of  the  state,  they  founded  towns 


168 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


called  after  those  in  Ireland;  Derry,  Donegal,  Tyrone, 
Coleraine.  In  1729  several  families  Horn  Longford,  Ire- 
land, sailed  to  Philadelphia,  among  whom  were  Charles 
Clinton  and  his  three  children,  who  were  destined  to 
become  historic  in  the  annals  of  New  York;  whether  in 
the  revolution,  the  government  of  the  state,  the  great 
canal  systems  and  public  enterprises  of  the  nation,  or  in 
national  popularity  as  DeWitte  Clinton.  The  Clintons 
raised  New  York  from  the  fourth,  to  be  the  Empire 
State. 

In  1689,  the  Carrols  moved  to  Maryland  from  Cork, 
Ireland^  with  Lord  Baltimore,  one  of  whom  became  fa- 
mous as  the  first  bishop  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Amer- 
ica, the  other  as  Charles  Carrol,  one  of  the  first  signers  of 
Independence,  who  also  gave  his  farm  to  Washington, 
to  build  the  present  capitol  of  the  United  States,  on  the 
Potomac,  as  it  was  then  a  central  site  between  the  North- 
ern and  Southern  states.  In  1737,  a  large  Irish  colony 
settled  on  the  Santee  river  in  South  Carolina,  from  which 
they  spread  out  in  different  settlements.  In  1710,  a 
large  number  settled  in  Virginia,  moving  out  from 
Jamestown  along  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains;  among 
whom  were  McDowells,  McDuffles,  McGruders,  McGa- 
heys,  McFarlands,  Healeys,  Kenedys,  Lynches,  after 
whom  the  towns  of  Kinsale  and  Lynchburg  are  called. 
It  was  at  this  time  that  Rev.  Mr.  Miller,  Presbyterian 
minister,  came  out,  from  whom  has  descended  the  late 
Dr.  Miller  of  Kentucky  and  Hon.  James  Miller  of  Bloom- 
ington,  first  Republican  state  treasurer  of  Illinois.,  An 
old  family  Bible  brought  out  from  Ireland  by  the  above 
clergyman,  is  in  McKendree  College,  Illinois. 

In  South  Carolina  and  Virginia,  we  notice  the  fam- 
ilies of  Rutledge,  Jackson  and  Calhoun  destined  subse- 
quently to  become  famous  in  state  and  national  history. 
In  North  Carolina  and  Kentucky  we  find  large  settle- 
ments, among  whom  were  the  Harlans,  McBrides,  Mc- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


169 


Gradys,  McClellans,  Macafees,  Logans,  Hogans  and 
Butlers. 

Delaware  was  early  settled  with  a  number  of  Irish 
families,  among  whom  were  the  Butlers  and  Plunketts. 

Georgia,  although  planted  by  German  Moravians 
under  Gen.  Oglethorpe,  who,  on  his  mother's  side,  was 
of  the  Argylls  of  Scotland  and  the  Wesleys,  became  sub- 
sequently one  of  the  largest  fields  of  Scotch-Irish  settle- 
ments; among  whom  are  found  Clarks,  Cobbs,  Colquits, 
Barnetts,  Longs,  Mackintosh,  Stevens,  Stevensons,  Doo- 
leys,  Cummings,  Murrays,  Maurays,  Harveys,  Hoggs, 
McBrides,  Mathews,  Johnsons,  Jacksons,  Campbells, 
Doghertys,  Mere  weathers.  The  beautiful  Atlanta,  tlie 
commercial  capital,  owes  most  of  its  enterprise  and 
prosperity  to  this  people,  who  entertained  the  Scotch- 
Irish  Congress  in  1892,  with  princely  hospitality. 

Florida,  the  land  of  flowers  and  fruits,  owes  much 
of  its  prosperity  to  this  people,  who  settled  there  from 
Georgia  and  the  Carol'inas.  From  Governor  Fleming  of 
Florida,  Dr.  Maxwell  and  others,  a  cordial  invitation  for 
the  congress  of  1893,  was  given  to  meet  there  in  Jack- 
sonville. 

Early  in  the  eighteenth  century  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  and  Delaware  received  large  numbers,  which 
were  increased  in  later  years  from  Scotland  and  Ireland; 
among  whom  were  the  Livingstons,  Hamiltons,  Fultons, 
Clintons,  Elliotts,  Harpers,  Halls  and  Bonners  of  politi- 
cal, commercial  and  literary  fame. 

Massachusetts.  August  4,  1718,  there  landed  at 
Boston  from  Ireland,  five  ships  with  one  hundred  and 
twenty  families  numbering  750  souls;  among  whom  was 
John  Young  in  his  ninety-sixth  3 ear,  who  lived  to  be  one 
hundred  and  seven.  Many  of  these  spread  out  to  Wor- 
cester, Warren  and  Slandford.  In  1719,  sixteen  Scotch- 
Irish  families  arrived  from  Londonderry,  who  with 
others  spread  out  to  Windham,  Chester,  Litchfield,  Man 


170 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Chester,  Bedford,  Gof¥stown,  New  Boston,  Antrim,  Peter- 
borough, Ackworth  in  Vermont,  and  Cherry  Valley  in 
New  York.  In  1737  they  formed  the  first  benevolent 
society  in  Boston,  to  take  care  of  the  poor.  In  Ireland 
parish,  around  Mount  Holyoke  we  find  a  large  settlement. 
At  Wellfleet,  Cape  Cod,  and  Saybrooke,  Connecticut,  a 
large  number  of  families  from  Longford,  Ireland,  set- 
tled; among  whom  were  the  Higgenses  and  Reileys.  At 
Concord,  Massachusetts,  the  Cargills  gave  their  prop- 
erty to  the  town  to  build  it  up. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society, 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  April  25,  1895,  Mr.  Green  pre- 
sented the  following  report  of  the  Scotch-Irish  in 
America: 

'^The  historical  part  of  the  report  consisted  of  an 
elaborate  essay  on  the  Scotch-Irish  in  America.  A 
tribute  is  due,  said  Mr.  Green,  from  the  Puritan  to  the 
Slootch-I|rishman,  and  it  is  fitting  that  it  should  be  ren- 
dered by  this  society,  which  has  its  headquarters  in  the 
heart  of  New  England.  The  Scotch  had  been  wander- 
ing over  Europe  for  centuries,  fighting  her  battles  and 
engaging  in  trade.  In  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century  they  tried  colonization,  and  large  numbers  in 
that  century  crossed  over  the  narrow  stream  of  water 
between  Scotland  and  Ireland  and  peoph^d  the  north- 
western portion  of  the  latter  country.  In  the  eighteenth 
century  immense  numbers  of  these  Scotchmen,  who  had 
not  intermarried  meantime  with  the  Celtic  Irish,  flocked 
from  Ireland  to  America,  where  they  and  their  descend- 
ants have  formed  a  most  valuable  portion  of  the  inhabi- 
tants. 

^^Aug.  4,  1718,  seven  small  vessels  with  about  750 
passengers,  nearly  all  Scotch-Irish,  came  into  Boston. 
A  portion  of  these  emigrants,  who  had  determined  to 
live  together,  undertook  to  explore  the  coast  of  Maine, 
to  find  a  place  for  settlement.    The  party  sent  out  win- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


171- 


tered  at  Falmouth,  now  Portland,  where  they  suffered 
from  cold  and  shortness  of  provisions.  Seeking  a  milder 
climate  in  the  spring,  they  sailed  westward  and,  enter- 
ing the  mouth  of  the  Merrimac,  came  to  Haverhill. 
There  they  heard  of  Nuttield,  now  Londonderry,  N.  H., 
and  finding  it  a  suitable  site,  settled  there.  They  were 
joined  in  this  place  by  others  and  a  prosperous  town 
was  soon  established.  Governor  Bell  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, himself  a  Scotch-Irishman,  estimates  that  there 
are  50,000  of  the  descendants  of  the  settlers  of  London^ 
derry  scattered  over  this  country.  Two  hundred  of  the 
emigrants  who  came  to  Boston  Aug.  4,  1718,  went  to 
Worcester,  Mass.,  to  live. 

"Worcester,  after  its  inhabitants  had  been  twice 
dispersed  by  Indians,  was  at  that  time  beginning  a  new 
and  permanent  settlement.  It  was  not  incorporated, 
however,  until  1722.  At  the  second  annual  town  meet- 
ing, James  McClellan,  the  great-great-great  Scotch-Irish 
grandfather  of  General  George  B.  McClellan,  was  chosen 
a  constable.  Dr.  Matthew  Thornton,  one  of  the  signers 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  received  an  acade- 
mical education  in  Worcester  and  after  studying  medi- 
cine moved  to  Londonderry,  N.  H.,  to  practice.  Chief 
Justice  George  T.  Bigelow  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court 
of  Massachusetts,  through  his  grandmother,  the  wife  of 
Colonel  Timothy  Bigelow  of  Worcester,  was  of  Scotch- 
Irish  blood.  Professor  Perry  of  Williamstown  has  dirt 
covered  that  the  great  botanist.  Professor  Asa  Gray,  was 
descended  from  the  first  Matthew  Gray  of  Worcester. 
The  Scotch-Irish  were  treated  inhospitably  in  Worces- 
ter, on  account  of  the  difference  in  habits  and  in  the 
form  of  religion  of  the  newcomers  from  those  of  the 
older  residents.  Both  the  old  and  the  new  were  stanch 
Protestants,  but  the  earlier  Congregationalists  could  not 
tolerate  the  Presbyterianism  of  the  later  comers. 

"A  portion  of  the  emigrants  who  came  from  the 


172 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


north  of  Ireland  to  Boston,  in  1718,  remained  in  that 
town. 

"Later,  colonies  of  Scotch-Irish  were  introduced  into 
Maine  by  Robert  Temple,  an  Irish  gentleman,  an  ances- 
tor of  Robert  C.  Wintlirop.  A  large  portion  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Maine  and  New  Hampshire,  a  considerable 
portion  of  those  of  Massachusetts  and  many  families  in 
Vermont,  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island  are  descendants 
from-  men  of  the  Scotch-Irish  race. 

"Most  of  the  Scotch-Irishmen  who  came  to  America 
in  the  eighteenth  century  entered  the  continent  by  way 
of  Philadelphia.  They  went  west  in  large  numbers,  and 
a  stream  of  emigrants  flowed  south,  particularly  after 
Braddock's  defeat,  along  the  lines  of  the  Blue  Ridge  into 
Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia. 

"From  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  the  Scotch- 
Irish  peopled  Kentucky,  and  from  North  Carolina  they 
went  into  Tennessee.  These  are  largely  Scotch-Irish 
states.  Alabama,  Missouri,  Mississippi,  Arkansas  and 
Texas  have  a  considerable  population  of  the  same  race. 
So  have  other  states,  such  as  Iowa,  Ohio,  California,  etc. 

"The  Scotch-Irish  lived  on  our  frontiers,  being  a 
brave  and  adventurous  people,  and  so  did  much  of  the 
fighting  with  Indians,  and  were  prominently  engaged 
in  the  wars  of  Great  Britain  with  France  on  this  con- 
tinent. They  took  an  important  part  in  the  battle  of 
Bunker  Hill.  The  Scotch-Irish  got  possession  of  the 
House  of  Burgesses  in  Virginia,  and  under  the  leader- 
-ship  of  the  patriotic  Scotchman,  Patrick  Henry,  passed 
the  famous  hilh  of  rights,  and  a  little  later,  with  Jeffer-  - 
son  as  a  leader,  passed  an  act  which  has  done  much  to 
separate  Church  and  State  in  Virginia  and  throughout 
the  United  States. 

"People  of  this  race  have  been  firm  adherents  of  civil 
and  religious  liberty.    They  also  hated  the  English  and 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  I^  HISTORY. 


173 


the  Church  of  England,  from  whom  they  conceived  that 
they  had  suffered  great  wrongs. 

^^Several  of  the  governors  of  states  chosen  after  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  were  Scotch-Irish  or  Scotch. 
General  Knox  was  Washington's  secretary  of  war,  the 
Scotch-Irishmen  Wilson  and  Iredell  and  the  Scotchman 
Blair  were  original  associate  justices  of  the  Supreme 
Court  ot  the  United  States.  John  Rutledge,  the  second 
chief  justice,  was  Scotch-Irish.  It  is  said  that  of  the 
twenty-three  presidents  of  the  United  States,  the  Scotch- 
Irish  have  contributed  six:  Jackson,  Polk,  Taylor,  Bu- 
chanan, Johnson  and  Arthur,  and  the  Scotch  three: 
Monroe,  Grant  and  Hayes. 

^^The  Scotch-Irish  were  men  of  strong  bodies  and 
minds.  They  were  notably  men  of  practical  sagacity 
and  common  sense.  They  were  self-reliant  and  persist- 
ent, brave  and  fond  of  adventure.  They  were  plain, 
industrious  and  frugal.  They  were  frank,  even 
to  rudeness  sometimes.  Their  sedateness  was  re- 
lieved by  a  keen  sense  of  wit  and  humor.  They  had  a  pas- 
sion for  education  and  religion,  and  were  strict  in  their 
morality.  They  were  really  the  schoolmasters  of  all  the 
leaders  in  the  Revolution  who  lived  south  of  New  York. 
They  demanded  religious  liberty  for  themselves,  but  they 
allowed  it  to  others.  Mr.  Green  closed  with  a  short  coni^ 
parison  of  the  .Puritan  and  the  Scotch-Irishmau  ," 

From  the  following  roll  of  Scotch-Irish  names  in 
America  some  readers  can  select  their  family  names. 

Abercrombie,  Aberdeen,  Abernathy,  Adair,  Adams, 
Agnew,  Aikens,  Alexander,  Allen,  Allison,  Anderson, 
Andrews,  Ancrum,  Antrican,  Arbuckle,  Archer,  Archi- 
bald, Armor,  Armstrong,  Arthur,  Ashburton,  Ashton, 
Atchison,  Atkinson,  Ayres,  etc. 

Bailey,  Baird,  Baker,  Baldridge,  Banks,  Barber,  Bar- 
clay, Barnard,  Barnes,  Barnet,  Barr,  Bartlett,  Bartley, 
Baskins,  Baxter,  Bay,  Beall,  Bean,  Beatty,  Beck,  Beeler, 


174 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Bell,  Bennet,  Berry,  Berryhill,  Berwick,  Bertram,  Bigger, 
Bigham,  Bingham,  Birney,  Black,  Blackburn,  Black- 
stone,  Blain,  Blair,  Blanev.  Bleakney,  Blythe,  Boal, 
Boggs,  Bogle,  Bonner,  Borland,  Bowman,  Boyd,  Boyle, 
Bracken,  Braden,  Bradley,  Brady,  Brandon,  Bratton, 
Breckenridge,  Brice,  Brown,  Bruce,  Bryan,  Bull,  Buch- 
anan, Bunting,  Burd,  Burns,  Brunside,  Butler,  Byers, 
etc. 

Cairns,  Caldwell,  Calhoun,  Callendar,  Cameron, 
Campbell,  Canon,  Carlisle,  Carmichael  Carmony,  Carna- 
han,  Carothers,  Carr,  Carroll,  Carscadden,  Carson,  Cat- 
hay, Cathcart,  Catherwood,  Cavet,  Cessna,  Chain,  Cham- 
bers, Charlton,  Chesney,  Chestnut,  Christy,  Clark,  Cle- 
land,  Clemens,  Clemson,  Clendennin,  Clifford,  Clingan, 
Clyde,  Cochran,  Collier,  Collins,  Colvin,  Connal,  Con- 
ner, Cook,  Cooper,  Copeland,  Corbet,  Cornelius,  Corran, 
Corrigan,  Corry,  Coulson,  Coulter,  Cowan,  Cowden,  Cox, 
Cracraft,  Craig,  Crawford,  Crean,  Cee,  Creigh,  Creighton, 
Criswell,  Crocket,  Croghan,  Cross,  Cruikshank,  Culbert- 
son,  Cully,  Cummings,  Cunningham,  Curran,  Curry, 
Cuthbert,  etc 

Daniel,  Darlington,  Darrah,  Darwood,  Davidson, 
Davis,  Dawson,  Day,  Dennis,  Dennison,  Denny,  Deyar- 
mond,  Dickerson,  Dickey,  Dill,  Dickson,  Dinsmore,  Diven, 
Dixon,  Doak,  Dobbins,  Dodds,  Donaldson,  Donnel, 
Dougherty,  Douglas,  Doyle,  Drummond,  Duff,  Duffield, 
Dunbar,  Duncan,  Dunlap,  Dunleavy,  Dunmire,  Dunn, 
Dunning,  Dunwoody,  etc. 

Eckles,  Edgar,  Edmiston,  Edmundson,  Elder,  El- 
liott, Emmit,  Ensley,  Entrican,  Espie,  Evans,  Ewing,  etc. 

Farquhar,  Farquharson,  Faris,  Ferguson,  Fife,  Fil- 
son,  Fleming,  Finley,  Finney,  Fisher,  Forbes,  Forgy, 
Forster,  Forsythe,  Foster,  Frazer,  Fullerton,  Fulton, 
Furey,  Futhey,  etc. 

Galbraith,  Gallagher,  Galloway,  Gamble,  Gardner, 
Garretson,  Garvin,  Gaston,  Gault,  Gay,  Geddes,  Gem- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


175 


mill,  Gibbs,  Gibbons,  Gibson,  Giffen,  Gilchrist,  Gilkey, 
Gillespy,  Gilliland,  Gillis,  Gilmore,  Gilston,  Givens,  Glas- 
gow, Glenn,  Gordon,  Graham,  Grant,  Gray,  Gregg, 
Green,  Greenlee,  Grier,  Grubb,  Gunn,  Guthrie,  etc. 

Hall,  Hamill,  Hamilton,  Hand,  Haney,  Hanlin,  Har- 
din, Hanna,  Harbison,  Hardy,  Harkness,  Harlan,  Har- 
per, Harrah,  Harris,  Harrison,  Hart,  Harvey,  Haslet, 
Hastings,  Hatfield,  Hathorn,  Hatton,  Hay  or  Hayes, 
Heath,  Hemphill,  Henderson,  Hendricks,  Henry,  Hen- 
thorn,  Heslep,  Herron,  Hetherinton,  Highlands,,  Higin- 
botham.  Hill,  Hindman,  Hoge,  Hogg,  Hoke,  Holmes, 
Hood,  Hopkins,  Horner,  Houston,  Howard,  Huddleston, 
Hughes,  Hughey,  Humes,  Hunter,  Hutchinson,  etc. 

Innis,  Ireland,  Irvine,  Irwin,  etc. 

Jack,  Jackson,  Jamison,  Johnston,  Jones,  Jordon, 
Junkin,  etc. 

Kean  or  Kain,  Keith,  Kelly,  Kelso,  Kennard,  Ken- 
nedy, Kenny,  Kert,  Keys,  Kidd,  Kilgore,  Killen,  Kil- 
lough,  Kilpatrick,  King,  Kinkead,  Kirk,  Kirkpatrick, 
Kirkwood,  Kittera,  Knox,  Kyle,  etc. 

Lafferty,  Laird,  Lamb,  Lambert,  Lamont,  Lang, 
Larimore,  Latta,  Lattipier,  Laughlin,  Law,  Lawler,  Law- 
rence, Lawson,  Leasure,  Lecky,  Leech,  Leeper,  Leith, 
Lemon,  Leonard,  Leslie,  Lewis,  Ligget,  Lindley,  Lindsay, 
Linn,  Linton,  Linville,  Lochry,  Lockhart,  Logan,  Long, 
Loudon,  Longhead,  Love,  Lovett,  Lowrey,  Lowther, 
Luckey,  Ludington,  Lusk,  Lycan,  Lyon,  Little,  Lucas, 
Lyle,  Lytle,  etc. 

McAden,  McAdow,  McAllister,  Mc Arthur,  Mc Avery, 
McBeth,  McBrayer,  McBride,  McBrown,  McCabe,  Mc- 
Cachran,  McCall,  McCalla,  McCallip,  McCallen,  McCann, 
McCandless,  McCalmont,  McCarroll,  McCartney,  Mc- 
Carty,  McCaskey,  McCausland,  McCay,  McClaghan,  Mc- 
Clean,  McClellan,  McClenahan,  McClennon,  McClery,  Mc- 
Clintock,  McCloskey,  McClure,  McClurg,  McCombs,  Mc- 
Conaughy,  McConkey,  McConn,  McConnell,  McCord,  Mc- 


176 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Corkle,  McCormick,  McCosli,  McCown,  McCoy,  Mc- 
Cracken,  McCrarj,  McCrea,  McCready,  McCreiglit, 
McCrinnel,  McCrum,  McCue,  McCulloch,  McCune, 
McCurdy,  McCutcheon,  McDaniel,  McDermot,  McDill, 
McDonnell,  McDonough,  McDowell,  McDuff,  Mc- 
Elduff,  McElhlney,  McElroy,  McEwan,  McFadden, 
McFall,  McFarland,  McFetrick,  McGahey,  Mc- 
Garragh,  McGraw,  McGeary,  McGinnis,  McGill, 
McGimsey,  McGirr,  McGlithery,  McGonagle,  Mc- 
Gorman,  McGowan,  McGrew^  McGuffog,  McGugin,  Mc- 
Harg,  Mcllvaine,  Mclntyre,  Mc Junkin,  McKean,  McKee, 
McKehan,  McKennie,  McKennan,  McKibben,  McKinley, 
McKinney,  McKinstry,  McKissock,  McKniglit,  McLaugl- 
lin,  McLean,  McLucas,  McManus,  McMasters,  McMath, 
McMeans,  McMicliael,  McMichen,  McMillan,  or  McMullen, 
McMin,  McNabb,  McNair,  McNally,  McNaughton,  Mc- 
Neal,  McNeely,  McNitt,  McNulta,  McNutt,  McPherrin 
McPherson,  McPike,  McQueen,  McQuilkin,  McSherry, 
McSparran,  McTaggart,  McVay,  McVeagh,  McWilliams, 
Mackey,  Macklin,  Maffet,  Magill,  Magruder,  Mahan, 
Mains,  Malone,  Marquis,  Marsh,  Marshall,  Martin,  Ma- 
teer,  Mather,  Matthews,  Maxfleld,  Maxwell,  Maybane, 
Mayes,  Means,  Mearns,  Mears,  Mease,  Meek,  Meetch,  Me- 
hal¥ey,  Mellon,  Meloy,  Melvin,  Mercer,  Mickey,  Middle- 
ton,  Miller,  Milligan,  Milliken,  Mill,  Milroy,  Minor,  Min- 
shall,  Mitchell,  Montgomery,  Moore,  Moorhead,  More- 
land,  Morgan,  Morrison,  Morrow,  Morton,  Muir,  Murdock, 
Murphy,  Murray,  Musgrave,  etc 

Nairn,  Neal,  Neeper,  Nelson,  Nesbit,  Nevin,  Niblick, 
Nicholas,  Nicholson,  Nixon,  Noble,  Nugent,  Nasmeth, 
etc. 

Oglebay,  Oglevee,  O'Hail,  Oliphant,  Oliver,  Orr, 
Osborn,  Owens,  Oglesby,  etc. 

Park,  Parker,  Parkhill,  Parkison,  Parr,  Patrick,  Pat- 
terson, Patton,  Pawling,  Paxton,  Payne,  Pedan,  Peebles, 
•Pegan,  Petrikin,  Phillips,  Philson,  Pickens,  Pinkerton, 


JOHN  ANDERSON,  MY  JO,  JOHN. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


177 


Piper,  Plumer,  Plunket,  Pee,  Pollock  of  Polk,  Poor,  Por- 
ter, Postlethwaite,  Potter,  Potts,  Powell,  Proctor,  Proud- 
foot,  Purdj,  etc. 
Quigley. 

Rabb,  Ralston,  Ramsey,  Randels,  Rankin,  Rea,  Reed, 
Renick,  Reynolds,  Richardson,  Richey,  Riddle,  Rippetb, 
Rippey,  Roan  or  Rowan,  Robb,  Robertson,  Robinson, 
Roddy,  Roe,  Rogers,  Roney,  Rose,  Rosebrough,  Ross, 
Ru?k,  Russell,  Ruston,  Rutherford,  Rutledge,  Ryburn,  etc. 

Sumpson,  Sample,  Sankey,  Sanders,  Sanderson,  San- 
ford,  Sawyer,  Scott,  Searight,  Semple,  Shannon,  Sharon, 
Sharp,  Shaw,  Sherer,  Sherrard,  Shields,  Silliman,  Sim« 
eral  or  Somerville,  Simons,  Simonton,  Simpson,  Sinclair, 
Slater,  SlemmonSj  Sloan,  Smiley,  Smith,  Snoddy,  Snod- 
grass,  Speer,  Spence,  Spencer,  Sproul,  Sproat,  Stair, 
Stanley,  Steel,  Steen,  Stephens  or  Stevens,  Stevenson, 
Stern,  Sterret,  Stewart  or  Stuart,  Stockton,  Stokely, 
Strain,  Strawbridge,  Stringer,  Struthers,  Sturgeon, 
Sutherland,  Swan,  etc. 

Taggart,  Tanner,  Tannehill,  Tate,  Taylor,  Telford, 
Tennant,  Thaw,  Thorn,  Thomas,  Thompson,  Thorn,  Tid- 
ball,  Todd,  Torbet,  Torrance,  Trimble  or  Trindle,  Turner, 
Tweed,  etc. 

Urie.  ,  , 

Vance. 

Waddell,  Wait,  Walker,  Wallace,  Wasson,  Watson, 
Watt,  Waugh,  Weems,  Weir,  Welch,  Wells,  West, 
Wharton,  Wherry,  Whighan,  White,  Whitehill,  White- 
side, Whitley,  Whittaker,  Wiggins,  Wilkins,  Wilkinson, 
Williams,  Williamson,  Wills,  Wilson,  Woodrow,  Woods, 
Woodside,  Work,  Workman,  Wright,  Wyeth,  Wylie,  etc. 

Ycung,  Yule. 

In  1729,  Rev.  George  Berkley  settled  at  Newport, 
Rhode  Island;  here  his  son  was  born,  his  minute  Philoso- 
pher was  written  and  his  celebrated  poem  composed, 


178 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


"Westward  the  course  of  Empire  takes  its  way, 
The  four  first  acts  already  past, 
The  fifth  shall  close  the  drama  of  the  day 
Time's  noblest  offspring  is  the  last." 

Donating  his  library  and  his  farm  to  Yale  college,  he 
returned  to  Ireland  and  became  Bishop  of  Cloyne  and 
Connor. 

From  Tennessee  to  Texas. 

The  converging  lines  of  Scotch-Irish  emigration 
from  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  Kentucky,  the  Carolinas, 
and  Georgia  crossed  the  Blue  Kidge  mountains  into 
Temiessee  and  Mississippi  and  formed  numerous  settle- 
ments; raising  large  families,  and  cultivating  the  soil. 
"Their  youth,"  says  Rev.  Kelly,  "were  generally  edu- 
cated at  home  and  under  parental  instruction,  trained 
to  obedience  and  subordination  as  the  unbending  law 
of  the  family;  when  the  family  teaching  ended,  the  min- 
istry took  it  up."  The  district  school  was  first  formed 
by  the  Methodist  presiding  elders,  founding  one  in  each 
elder's  district  throughout  the  Middle  and  Western 
States,  and  so  giving  the  model  of  the  present  district 
school  throughout  the  Union.  Among  the  Presbyterians, 
the  Rev.  Francis  MacKemnie  from  Ramelton,  went 
everywhere  preaching  the  Word,  organizing  churches 
and  founding  schools.  He  was  "A  burning  and  shining 
light."  To  him  and  the  Tennants,  the  Presbyterians  of 
America  owe  much  of  their  success.  Other  Presby- 
terian ministers  also,  in  these  new  countries,  helped  to 
lay  the  foundations  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  deep 
and  broad,  among  whom  were  McKay,  McNish,  Cleary 
and  Cruighead.  Among  civilians  we  find  Ewings,  Stev- 
ensons,  Scotts,  Kellys,  Polks,  Jacksons,  Johnsons, 
Brownlows,  men  of  later  fame,  many  of  whom  moved 
to  the  banks  of  the  Watauga,  Holstou,  Cumberland, 
Tennessee  and  Mississippi,  founding  the  cities  of  Shelby- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


179 


ville,  Knoxville3  Nashville  and  Memphis.  This  people 
have  given  to  the  State,  the  Church  and  general  govern- 
ment for  years,  some  of  the  most  distinguished  presi- 
dents, generals,  diplomatists,  college  professors,  preach- 
ers and  bishoDS. 

Alabama  was  settled  by  this  people  from  adjoining 
states.  Scotch-Irish  industry  has  turned  Birmingham 
into  a  great  manufacturing  center  of  marvelous  success. 
Montgomery,  its  capital,  bears  a  well  known  name  of  the 
race,  who  also  have  made  Mobile,  a  city  by  the  sea,  for 
the  ships  of  all  nations  to  enter.  Mississippi  and  Louisi- 
ana were  largely  settled  by  pioneers  from  Tennessee, 
Georgia  and  the  Carolinas.  New  Orleans,  largely  settled 
by  the  French  from  Acadia,  owes  its  wealth  and  com- 
merce, to  the  enterprising  race  who  have  built  her  rail- 
roads, steamships,  schools  and  churches.  The  same  is 
true  of  Jackson  and  Vicksburg.  Arkansas,  young  in 
settlement,  but  rich  in  resources,  is  building  up  a  wealthy 
commonwealth  through  the  enterprise  of  the  same 
people. 

Texas,  the  Lone  Star  State,  larger  than  all  the  Brit- 
ish Isles,  was  won  by  the  bravery  and  genius  of  Gen. 
Sam  Houston,  a  native  of  Virginia;  schooled  in  Tennes- 
see and  died  in  Texas,  honored  as  governor  and  senator. 
The  men  who  aided  him  in  the  conquest  were  the  sous 
of  those  that  fought  at  Bannockburn,  Derry  and  the 
Boyne.  Their  children  are  building  up  Houston,  Gal- 
veston, Austin  and  Fort  Worth,  pushing  forward  the 
enterprises  and  institutions  of  the  state  with  great  suc- 
cess. 

Arizona  and  New  Mexico  are  being  settled  by  the 
same  people,  from  the  states  referred  to;  the  lingering 
Spaniard,  the  ancient  Mexican,  the  adobe  dwellings, 
the  padre's  mission  are  giving  place  to  Scotch  thrift, 
American  enterprise,  school  and  church  influence  and 
civilization.     The  two  territories  are  ready  for  state 


180 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


manhood  in  the  general,  government.  Arid  plains  are 
giving  place  to  watered  gardens,  supplied  by  artesian 
wells. 

Along  the  Pacific  from  California  to  British  Columhia. 

In  1849,  when  gold  was  discovered  on  Sutter's 
creek  in  California,  there  was  a  rush  from  all  lands  and 
races,  to  search  for  the  precious  metal.  Among  those 
gathered  there,  were  many  of  the  Scotch-Irish  from  the 
British  Isles,  while  a  large  number  of  the  same  people 
came  from  the  states  of  the  Union.  Freemont,  the  path- 
finder, crossed  the  overland  route  and  annexed  Cali- 
fornia and  the  Pacific  coast;  opened  the  way  for  the 
marching  millions  to  follow,  or  sweep  round  Cape  Horn 
to  reach  this  Eldorado  of  the  west.  Among  the  enter- 
prising settlers  of  the  race  who  made  fortunes,  built 
schools,  and  church  edifices,  were  the  Prestons,  Critten- 
dens,  McAllesters,  Marshalls,  Irwins,  Halls,  Haights, 
McDougalls,  Edgertons,  Armstrongs,  Fowlers,  Thorn- 
tons, Mackays,  Walkers,  Wilsons,  O^Briens,  Creightons, 
Clements,  Crawfords,  Moores,  Masterdons,  Mclntoshes, 
and  Montgomerys.  From  thence,  these  with  others, 
spread  over  Nevada's  silver  slopes,  up  to  Oregon  and 
Washington,  to  Puget  sound  near  British  Columbia; 
rescued  Utah  from  the  Mormons,  and  Colorado  from  des- 
ert destiny  to  perennial  bloom;  planting  colonies  in 
Idaho,  Montana,  Wyoming  and  the  two  Dakotas,  on  the 
shores  of  Lake  Superior  and  Manitoba. 

The  Middle  States  from  the  Allegheny  to  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. 

In  the  overflow  of  the  race  across  the  Alleghenies, 
Pittsburg  became  the  meeting  place  of  clans,  where 
many  lingered  and  built  up  that  city  of  railroads  and 
manufactures;  others  moved  on  down  to  Ohio,  across  the 
states  of  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Michigan,  to  the  shores  of 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


181 


"Erie,  Ontario,  and  Lake  Michigan.  Here  we  find  repre- 
sentatives of  the  vace  in  Ohio  among  the  Clevelands, 
McCampbells,  Garfields,  McKinleys,  Hannas,  Mitchells; 
while  a  large  colony  settled  in  Clark  county,  and  its  seat 
Springfield;  making  Trimble  one  of  its  governors,  and 
Governor  Hayes  President  of  the  United  States;  both 
I'resident  Hayes  and  his  wife  belon;^ed  to  the  Scotch- 
Irish,  as  also  Mi  s.  Thompson,  the  mother  of  the  Woman's 
Crusade. 

In  Indiana  we  find  the  Meharrys,  McMillens,  Mc- 
Mullens  and  a  host  of  others.  Gen.  G.  R.  Clark,  the  con- 
queror of  Illinois,  with  more  than  half  of  all  her  govern- 
ors, belong  to  this  people,  with  many  of  her  judges,  law- 
yers and  congress  representatives.  Havana  gives  us  the 
McFaddens,  merchants  of  enterprise;  and  our  own 
county,  McLean,  was  called  after  one  of  her  most  dis- 
tinguished sons.  Our  neighboring  city  of  Peoria  was 
once  Fort  Clark,  called  after  the  above  general,  who  gave 
us  all  the  northwest  with  Illinois  and  settled  a  large 
number  of  his  people  there  who  followed  him  from  Vir- 
ginia, Ohio,  and  Illinois;  among  whom  were  the  Sharps, 
the  parents  of  Casandra  Sharpe,  who  became  wife  of 
Hon.  Isaac  Funk;  so  also  Housers  from  the  south.  The 
city  of  Chicago  has  above  100,000  of  this  people,  many  of 
whom  form  the  leading  lawyers,  teachers,  as  McClel- 
lands,  Johnstons,  Ewings,  McClaughry,  etc.;  merchant 
princes,  as  Armour,  Fields,  Scott,  Pyre  and  Carson;  the 
McCormicks,  Deerings,  Medills,  Harrisons,  who  have 
built  up  her  vast  enterprises,  railroads,  wholesale  and  re- 
tail business,  made  it  the  seat  of  the  late  World's  Fair, 
the  metropolis  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  second  city  of 
the  continent,  destined  perhaps  in  the  near  future  to  be 
the  first.  Among  many  towns  and  cities  of  Illinois  which 
have  shared  in  the  enterprise  of  this  people,  we  might 
mention  two;  Rushville  in  Schuyler  county,  which  was 
early  settled  by  a  colony  from  the  north  of  Ireland, 


182 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


among  whom  were  the  Scripps  from  London,  John, 
James  and  William;  a  family  which  has  given  to 
America  one  of  The  earliest  and  most  gifted  preachers, 
Rev.  John  Scripps  of  the  M.  E.  Church;  to  literature,  one 
of  its  most  entertaining  travelers  and  writers,  Miss 
Scripps;  to  newspaper  enterprise,  John  Lock  Scripps, 
founder  of  the  Chicago  Tribune;  Mr.  James  E.  Scripps, 
founder  of  the  Detroit  and  other  papers  which  have 
made  the  name  distinguished  and  the  founder  a  million- 
aire. 

Closely  allied  to  these  bv  family  relations  was  Mr. 
George  Little,  a  wealthy  merchant,  large  land  owner  and 
liberal  giver  to  benevolent  objects.  Besides  these  were 
others;  as  the  late  Eev.  John  Clark,  Dr.  Sweeny,  George 
Washington  Scripps.  Dr.  Speed,  Eamsay.  Baker,  Beatty, 
Thomas  Wilson,  and  the  Griers,  whose  families  are  suc- 
cessful in  business,  leaders  in  society  and  jjillars  in  the 
church;  a  typical  Scotch-Irish  society. 

Bloomington  is  the  home  of  Hon.  Ex-Chief  Justice 
Scott  and  Hon.  A.  E.  Stevenson,  Vice  President  of  the 
United  States,  who  have  come  down  from  a  long  line  of 
honorable  ancestry.  This  city  of  churches,  schools, 
universities  and  railroads  has  been  well  represented  by 
the  race  in  nearly  the  third  of  her  population,  and  many 
of  her  leading  ofiSces  of  trust  of  the  state  and  nation;  as 
generals  of  the  army,  ex-governors  of  the  state,  congress- 
men, mayors  of  the  city,  business  men,  bankers,  college 
presidents  and  professors,  merchants  and  manufacturers, 
whose  names  are  hotisehold  words  in  the  city,  state  and 
nation.  James  Allen,  the  man  who  founded  the  city  and 
laid  it  out;  Magoun,  Wilson  and  Evans,  the  men  who 
built  the  first  churches,  schools  and  stores;  McCam- 
bridges,  Johnson,  McCords,  McLeans,  McCurdys  and 
Hannas,  Cowden,  Weldon,  Waddell,  Gen.  John  McXulta, 
and  the  late  Colonel  Gridley.  the  popular  ex-Mayor  Trot- 
ter, thrice  elected,  who  originated  the  great  sewerage 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


18a 


system,  the  paved  streets  and  city  sidewalks,  were  all  of 
this  enterprising  race. 

St.  Clair  county,  east  of  St.  Louis,  was  largely  settled 
by  thife  i)eople,  especially  the  towns  of  Belleville,  Le- 
banon, Shiloh,  Sparta,  O'Fallen  and  Marissa.  Through 
their  labor  and  enterprise  the  county  has  become  a  para- 
dise of  wealth  and  beauty. 

The  same  is  true  of  DeWitt  county  and  Clinton 
county  seat,  where  are  the  Campbells,  Moores,  Arm- 
strongs, Magills,  Sacketts,  Taylors,  Bells,  Reunicks. 
Two  brothers  of  the  Reunick  family  have  held  high 
offices  for  yeavs  under  the  Australian  government  as 
commissioners  in  railroad  building.  Colonel  Snell,  once 
active  in  the  Union  army,  gave  some  of  his  early  years 
to  railroad  building  as  contractor,  while  his  later  years 
have  been  given  to  banking  in  Clinton,  as  president  of 
First  National  Bank,  with  branches  in  Wapella  and 
Kenny,  assisted  by  his  son  Richard,  an  expert  banker, 
Thoi'nton,  the  eldest  son,  having  lately  deceased.  Colonel 
Snell  and  family  have  been  liberal  to  the  building  of 
churches  and  other  institutions  in  Clinton.  From  the 
Highlands  of  Donegall,  Ireland,  there  came  about  one 
hundred  years  ago.  Rev.  Haney,  a  local  preacher  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  who  has  been  followed  in 
the  ministry  of  that  church  in  Illinois  by  three  genera- 
tions, making  in  all  four,  of  whom  Richard,  Milton  and 
others  are  noted  as  men  of  grand  jdiysique,  eloquent  ad 
dress  and  successful  ministry.  The  Rutledges  of  the  Illi- 
nois Conference,  George,  William,  Edward  and  Newton, 
whose  forefathers  came  from  Ireland  to  Virginia,  were 
men  of  note  and  eloquence  in  the  conference.  They 
were  related  to  John  Rutledge  of  the  United  States  Su- 
l)reme  Court,  who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  while  chaplain,  W.  J. 
Rutledge,  of  Jacksonville,  Illinois,  is  really  the  founder 
of  the  ^'Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,''  who  gave  his  plan 
to  the  late  Surgeon  Stevenson. 


184 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


IN  THE  WAR  OP  INDEPENDENCE  FROM  LEXINGTON  TO  YORK- 
TOWN  THE     MECHLENBERG     DECLARATION     FROM  THE 

SCOTCH-IRISH  RICHARD  CAMERON    GIVES    THE  REASON 

AND   THE   RIGHT  FROUDE,    BURKE,    PITT   AND  THE 

LORDS  NEW    ENGLAND    PURITANS  THE  BATTLES 

OF  LEXINGTON  AND  BUNKER  HILL  DECLARATION 

OF  INDEPENDENCE  GEN.    G.    R.    CLARK  CON- 
QUEST    OF     THE    NORTHWEST  DECISIVE 

BATTLES     OF     THE    WAR  BURGOYNE'S 

SURRENDER    AT    SARATOGA,  KING'S 
MOUNTAIN,  COWPENS  AND  SURREN- 
DER     OF       CORNWALLIS  AT 

YORKTOWN    AMERICA 

FREE,       PEACE  DE- 
CLARED. 

Of  the  beginning  of  the  war,  says  Bancroft,  the  his- 
torian: "The  first  public  voice  in  America  for  dissolv- 
ing all  connection  with  Great  Britain,  came  not  from  the 
Puritans  of  New  England,  the  Dutch  at  New  York,  nor 
the  planters  of  Virginia,  but  from  the  Scotch-Irish  Pres- 
byterians.'' As  these  were  nearly  two  to  one  of  the  col- 
onists and  were  the  most  recent  sufferers  from  persecu- 
tion in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  they  became  the  first  to 
stand  out  against  the  oppression  of  the  home  govern- 
ment in  America.  It  was  at  Charlotte,  Mechlenburg 
County,  North  Carolina,  May  19,  1775,  the  representa- 
tives of  the  county  met  and  drew  up  a  series  of  resolu- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


185 


tions,  which  formed  the  first  deed  of  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence. That  of  a  year  later,  in  Philadelphia,  was 
but  the  enlargement  of  these,  including  the  thought  and 
language.  Mechlenburg  county,  with  its  German 
name,  was  almost  wholly  settled  with  people  from  the 
north  of  Ireland,  giving  two  presidents  to  the  republic, 
Jackson  and  Polk.  Charlotte  became  the  Horeb  and 
burning  bush  of  American  independence. 

For  the  divisions  of  Reuben  there  were  great  search- 
ings  of  heart.  The  struggle  between  England  and  her 
colonies  produced  strife  in  families.  Church  and  State, 
and  convulsed  Europe,  leading  to  the  French  and  Euro- 
pean wars.  A  writer  said  that  Calvin  laid  the  egg  that 
hatched  the  American  Revolution;  others  attribute  its 
origin  to  the  example  of  the  Dutch  Republic.  It  wa??, 
however,  Richard  Cameron,  the  leader  of  the  Scottish 
league  and  covenant  that  evolved  the  principle.  This 
marvelous  man,  and  martyr  preacher,  in  his  farewell 
sermons,  regarded  Great  Britain  as  the  '^Isles  of  Proph- 
ecy'^  referred  to  in  the  Psalms  and  the  Prophets,  in 
which  he  regarded  his  beloved  Scotland  had  a  divine 
mission  to  shake  off  tyranny  in  Church  and  State,  and 
bear  the  gospel  to  the  nations  of  the  earth,  still  in  dark- 
ness. In  1680,  he  published  a  declaration  to  the  effect, 
^'That  Charles  II.  by  his  perjury  and  usurpation  of  spirit- 
ual, in  matters  civil,  had  forfeited  the  throne,  and  the 
allegiance  of  his  subects,  and  that  it  was  lawful  to  bear 
arms  against  him."  Here  we  have  the  whole  in  a  nut- 
shell. It  cost  him  his  life,  but  it  cost  the  Stuarts  their 
throne,  and  England  her  American  colonies.  At  the 
commencement  of  the  American  Revolution,  the  Catholic 
Church  in  Ireland  offered  a  monied  subscription,  an-.l 
two  million  men  to  England,  to  put  down  the  American 
war.  Even  Wesley,  the  father  of  Methodism,  wrote 
against  the  American  claim,  but  when  he  learned  the 
true  state  of  affairs  from  his  missionaries  in  America,  he 


186  THE  ^'_<-':L«:H-:i::>H  in  h:.-:^''!:!. 

at  once  vindicated  the  colonists,  and  recognizing  the 
hand  of  God  in  the  movement,  organized  the  Methodist 
Church  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  colonists  as  the  EpU- 
copal  clergymen  had  nearly  all  returned  to  England. 

Burke  in  the  Commons,  and  Pitt  in  the  Lords,  vindi- 
cated the  colonists  with  the  most  eloquent  facts  and 
arguments,  especially  as  Pitt,  more  than  any  man,  did 
more  to  build  up  the  empire.  Lord  North,  the  leader  of 
the  government,  argued  that  "As  England  had  spent 
millions  in  the  American  war  with  the  French,  and  won 
an  empire  that  would  ultimately  belong  to  the  colonists, 
it  was  only  fair  that  they  should  be  taxed  for  the  war 
debt."  "But  the  colonists  were  not  unwilling  to  assist 
in  the  payment  of  the  debt,  they  only  objected  to  taxa- 
tion without  representation,"  argued  Pitt.  His  argu- 
ment was  his  last  and  greatest  effort,  he  fell  fainting  at 
the  close,  had  to  t»e  carried  out  to  return  no  more.  Pitt, 
the  friend  of  the  colonists,  died,  but  the  war  went  on  to 
its  tragic  close  seven  years  later.    See  picture. 

Xeic  England  Puritans. 

The  jicculiar  circumstances  of  the  landiiig.  .st-itir- 
ment  and  relation  of  the  Xew  England  Puritans  to  the 
origin  of  the  Revolutionary  War  have  led  historians  to 
fix  the  thought  on  them,  and  overlook  the  first  and  much 
greater  part  the  Scotch-Irish  took  in  it,  who  at  the  first, 
were  as  three  to  one  in  the  struggle.  They  formed  about 
half  of  the  Xew  England  States,  and  two-thirds  of  the 
Middle  and  Southern  States.  From  the  start,  this  is 
well  illustrated  by  Fronde,  the  English  historian,  "Ire- 
land was  but  a  colony  of  longer  standing,  and  Americans 
saw  there  a  picture  of  the  condition  to  which  an  English 
colony  could  t»e  reduced,  in  which  the  mother  country  had 
her  own  way.  The  trade  was  already  in  English  hand.s, 
in  a  little  whOe  they  too,  might  have  an  establishment, 
interfering  with  liberty   of   conscience.     Their  farms 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


187 


which  they  had  cleared  and  clothed  with  corn  and  or- 
chards, might  be  claimed  by  the  landlords.  The  Scotch- 
Irish  immigrants  had  their  suspicions  on  the  alert,  whose 
grievances  were  more  recent,  whose  bitter  feelings  were 
kept  alive  by  continued  arrivals  from  Ulster.  None  of 
the  trans  atlantic  settlers  had  more  cause  to  complain, 
for  none  had  deserved  so  well  of  the  country  from  which 
they  had  been  driven.  The  Protestant  settlers  in  Ire- 
land at  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  were 
of  the  same  with  those  who  afterwards  sailed  in  the  May- 
flower. Presbyterian,  Puritan  and  Independents  were 
driven  in  search  of  wider  breathing  space  than  was  al- 
lowed them  at  home.  "The  bishops  had  chafed  with 
persecutions.  The  noble  lords  and  gentlemen  of  the 
Anglo-Irish  communion  looked  askance  at  them  as  Re- 
publicans. The  common  sufferings  of  all  orders  of  Pro- 
testants in  1641,  failed  to  teach  the  madness  of  division 
in  so  small  a  body  The  heroism  with  which  the  Scots 
had  held  the  northern  provinces  against  the  Kilkenny 
Parliament  and  Owen  Roe  O'Neil,  was  an  insufficient 
effect  against  the  sin  of  non-conformity. 

^'The  soldiers  of  the  protector  changed  their  swords 
into  ploughshares,  repaired  the  desolations  of  the  civil 
war  and  in  a  few  years  so  changed  the  face  of  Ireland, 
that  by  the  growth  of  prosperity,  they  stirred  the  jeal- 
ousy of  Lancashire. 

^^When  the  native  race  made  their  last  effort  under 
James  II.  to  recover  their  lands,  the  Calvinists  of  Derry 
won  immortal  honor  themselves,  and  flung  over  the 
wretched  annals  of  their  country  a  solitary  gleam  of  true 
glory.  Even  this  passed  for  nothing,  they  were  still 
Dissenters,  still  unconscious  that  they  owed  obedience 
to  the  hybrid  successors  of  St.  Patrick,  the  prelates  of 
the  establishment,  and  no  sooner  was  peace  re-estab- 
lished than  spleen  and  bigotry  were  again  at  their  old 
work.    During  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century. 


188 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Down,  Antrim,  Tyrone,  Armagh  and  ,Derry  were  emptied 
of  Protestant  inhabitants  who  were  of  more  value  to  Ire- 
land than  California  gold  mines,  while  the  scattered  col- 
onies of  the  south,  denied  chapels  of  their  own,  and  if 
thej  did  not  wish  to  be  atheists,  or  papists,  offered  the 
alternative  of  conformity  or  departure,  took  the  govern- 
ment at  their  word  and  melted  away. 

"At  once  the  outflow  of  Protestants  recommenced 
under  changed  and  far  more  dangerous  circumstances. 

"A  large  commerce  had  sprung  up  between  Belfast 
and  the  American  plantations.  Relations  long  separated, 
renewed  their  ties;  intercourse  brought  exchange  of 
thought,  comparison  of  grievances  and  common  schemes 
of  redress. 

^'The  colonists  had  helped  England  drive  the  French 
out  of  Canada;  England  thought  the  colonists  ought  to 
help  to  pay  part  of  the  one  hundred  and  forty-eight  mil- 
lions war  debt,  w^hich  opened  to  them  such  a  country. 
The  leading  men  in  England  thought  America  existed 
for  England's  benefit,  and  that  she  ought  to  tax  the  col- 
onies without  their  consent.  The  colonies  thought  they 
were  undertutors  and  governors  long  enough.  The  right 
of  the  colonists  to  share  in  the  taxes  was  not  denied,  but 
the  way  of  doing  it  involved  a  principle  they  would  not 
yield.  Against  taxation  without  representation  they 
went  to  war  and  won. 

"The  Stamp  Act  was  trampled  in  American  mire. 
The  tea  and  its  duties  were  pitched  overboard  in  Boston 
harbor.  In  May,  1775,  the  Scotch-Irish  of  Mechlenburg, 
North  Carolina,  met  and  drew  up  a  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, a  year  before  its  namesake  appeared  in  Phila- 
delphia. It  spread  far  and  wide;  it  was  the  first  note  of 
war.  General  Gage  was  ordered  to  Boston  with  a 
squadron,  and  shut  up  the  harbor;  on  May  10  he  landed 
troops  and  took  military  possession  of  the  town  and  for- 
tified the  Peninsula  of  Charleston    All  down  the  sea- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


189 


board  to  the  Carolinas,  the  news  spread  with  great  rapid- 
ity. Again  Chatham  pleaded  for  America;  no  man  had 
a  better  right  to  speak;  it  was  his  policy  that  won  Can- 
ada from  France.  ^America/  he  said,  'would  not  re- 
fuse to  contribute  of  her  own  accord  for  the  interest  of 
the  war  debt.'  England  must  meet  her  with  a  frank 
confession,  that  if  she  was  to  be  taxed,  her  own  consent 
was  necessary;  that  it  was  unlawful  to  employ  the  army 
to  destroy  the  right  of  the  people.  The  port  at  Boston 
must  be  thrown  open  again,  and  Gage  and  his  troops  re- 
called." 

A  short  time  ago  I  stood  in  Westminster  Hall,  Lon- 
don,^ and  gazed  on  the  beautiful  statue  of  Pitt,  and 
thought  of  his  last  speech  for  America,  but  remembered 
a  more  magnificent  monument  to  his  name  in  the  city 
of  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania,  built  by  Scotch-Irishmen 
and  their  friends,  who  largely  own  the  place.  We  have 
seen  how  Pitt  died  in  his  e^ffort  to  prevent  the  war.  It 
went  on. 

The  men  of  Massachusetts  spent  the  winter  in  col- 
lecting and  storing  war  material.  The  State  Congress 
met  at  Concord  to  plan  defence.  General  Gage  decided 
to  strike  a  vigorous  blow;  Colonel  Smith  landed  with 
eight  hundred  grenadiers  to  destroy  the  magazines.  On 
the  way  between  Boston  and  Concord  was  the  village  of 
Lexington.  At  five  in  the  morning  of  the  19th  of  April, 
the  troops  fired  on  a  part  of  the  Massachusetts  militia; 
some  were  killed,  the  rest  retreated.  The  troops  moved 
on  to  Concord.  On  their  return,  as  they  were  passing 
through  the  town,  they  received  a  deadly  fire  from  every 
window  and  porthole  of  almost  every  house,  reducing 
their  number  to  less  than  half;  the  rest  fled  to  Boston 
late  that  evening. 

The  first  American  blood  was  shed,  the  colonists 
rose  in  arms  from  Massachusetts  to  the  Carolinas,  but 
we  will  let  the  accomplished  historians  of  the  English  in 
Ireland  describe 


190 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


The  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill. 

"The  Peninsula  of  Charleston  is  divided  from  that 
of  Boston  proper  by  six  hundred  yards  of  water  now 
bridged  over.  The  Charleston  ridge  ascends  with  a 
gentle  slope  from  the  shore,  commanding  the  harbor  and 
the  city  opposite.  The  highest  points  of  it,  known  as 
Breed's  Hill  and  Bunker  Hill,  are  nearly  two  hundred 
feet  above  the  sea. 

''The  Americans,  pushing  forward  from  Cambridge, 
had  entrenched  themselves  on  this  ridge.  They  had 
brought  up  cannon  which  distressed  the  ships  in  the 
harbor  and  threw  shot  into  the  army  quarters  in  town. 
The  entire  American  force  amounted  to  not  more  t^han 
1,500  men  and  these  only  untrained  militia;  such  a  body, 
it  was  thought,  unable  to  resist  even  for  a  moment,  a 
superior  number  of  regular  troops.  On  the  17th  of  June, 
Sir  William  Howe  crossed  over  with  3,000  men  to  drive 
them  off,  covered  by  a  heavy  fire  from  the  guns  of  the 
fleet.  He  advanced  with  easy  confidence.  The  Ameri- 
cans waited  until  the  English  were  close  to  their  line  and 
then  poured  in  a  fire  so  deadly  that  they  reeled  back- 
wards down  the  hill  in  astonished  confusion;  they  rallied 
rapidly,  again  charged,  and  again  retired  before  the 
tremendous  reception  which  they  encountered. 

''Determined  to  win  the  hill  or  die,  they  rushed  up 
the  last  time  and  plunged  over  the  breast  works,  and 
then,  but  only  then,  at  leisure  and  in  good  order,  did  the 
Massachusetts  farmers  withdraw.  That  one  summer 
afternoon's  work  had  cost  the  British  army  more  than 
eleven  hundred  men,  of  which  ninety  were  of- 
ficers. And  who  and  what  were  these  pro- 
vincial militia,-  who  had  given  the  soldiers  of 
England  so  rude  a  lesson?  Most  of  them  no  doubt, 
were  descendants  of  the  ancient  Puritan  stock,  rein- 
forced from  the  old  country,  and  from  time  to  time  by 
men  who  had  the  same  quarrel  as  their  fathers,  with  the 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


191 


constituted  authorities  in  Church  and  State,  but  through- 
out the  revolted  colonies  and  therefore  probably  the  first 
to  begin  the  struggle.  All  evidence  shows  that  the  fore- 
most, the  most  irreconcilable,  the  most  determined  in 
pushing  the  quarrel  to  the  last  extremity,  v.  were  the 
Scotch-Irish,  whom  the  bishops  and  Lord  Donegal  and 
company  had  been  pleased  to  drive  out  of  Ulster."  ^'It 
is  a  fact  beyond  question,"  says  Plowden,  ^^that  most  of 
the  successes  in  America  were  immediately  owing  to  the 
vigorous  exertions  and  prowess  of  the  Irish  immigrants 
who  bore  arms  in  that  cause."  Ramsey  says,  ^'The  Irish 
in  America  were  almost  to  a  man,  on  the  side  of  indepen- 
dence. They  had  fled  from  oppression  in  their  native 
country  and  could  not  brook  the  idea  that  it  should  fol- 
low them.  Their  national  prepossessions  in  favor  of 
liberty  were  strengthened  by  their  religious  opinions." 
It  is  supposed  that  Bunker  Hill,  on  which  the  above 
battle  was  fought  was  called  after  a  Scotch-Irish  family 
who  had  come  from  the  county  Antrim,  Ireland,  and 
settled  there. 

The  Battles  of  Lexington  and  Bunker  Hill  forced  the 
colonists  into  a  confederation  of  defense;  soon  the  thir- 
teen colonies  met  by  their  representatives,  in  a  congress 
assembled  in  Philadelphia. 

The  Declaration  of  Independence. 

On  July  4,  1776,  the  Congress  met,  and  signed  the 
above  declaration,  and  forever  separated  the  colonies 
from  the  parent  country. 

The  Decisive  Battles  of  the  War. 

under  Washington,  were  fought  by  men  of  this  race.  In 
the  rank  and  file,  they  had  formed  a  large  proportion. 
In  civil  and  ministerial  life,  their  leaders  had  already 
fired  the  colonial  heart;  the  Presbyterian  ministers  and 
elders  in  synods  and  assemblies  in  the  Middle  and 


192 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Southern  States  led  the  way.  Patrick  Henry's  words, 
"Give  me  liberty  or  give  me  death,"  roused  all  Virginia; 
Jefferson  formulated  the  Declaration  of  Independence; 
Secretary  Thompson  copied  and  recorded  the  deeds  of 
Congress.  A  large  number  of  the  signers  were  of  this 
race.  Caldwell,  Brevard,  Creighead,  Hall,  the  two  Rut- 
ledges,  Dufifield,  Wilson,  Smith,  had  prepared  their  peo- 
ple for  the  conflict.  Witherspoon,  President  of  Prince- 
ton, led  in  the  first  prayer  of  Congress,  but  led  his  state. 
New  Jersey,  into  the  line  of  battle.  Charles  Carroll,  of 
Carrollton,  affixed  his  residence  as  well  as  name.  Seven 
of  the  first  governors  of  the  thirteen  colonies  were  of 
this  people.  Read  and  McKane  led  Delaware  into  po- 
sition; Smith,  Rogers,  the  three  Clintons  and  McCleary 
marshaled  the  state  militia  of  New  York.  While  Liv- 
ingston led  New  York  City,  Thornton  and  Sullivan  led 
New  Hampshire  and  took  the  field  at  the  head  of  their 
troops.  Montgomery  and  his  aids  swept  over  Canada, 
took  Montreal,  and  fell  at  Quebec.  Knox,  Wayne,  Sulli- 
van, Mercer,  Starke,  Morgan  and  Davidson  were  con- 
spicuous in  the  conflict.  The  first  great  battle  of  the 
war  was  the  famous  fight  at 

Saratoga. 

Burgoyne  was  leading  a  large  army  from  Canada  to 
strike  at  the  forces  of  Washington  on  the  Hudson,  and 
thus  divide  the  Northern  from  the  Southern  States. 
"Washington  organized  a  regiment  of  picked  riflemen 
under  General  Morgan  and  dispatched  it  to  the  support 
of  General  Gates.  On  the  morning  of  October  7,  1777, 
the  two  armies  met  for  a  decisive  struggle.  General 
Morgan  commanded  the  left  wing  of  the  American  forces, 
being  confronted  by  General  Frazer  with  the  flower  of 
the  British  army.  After  fighting  had  continued  fiercely 
for  several  hours,  Frazer  fell  by  the  deadly  aim  of  one 
of  Morgan's  riflemen,  and  seeing  their  commander  borne 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


193 


from  the  field,  the  whole  British  line  gave  way,  and  the 
great  battle  of  the  war  was  won.  Colonel  Starke,  who 
had  already  defeated  a  strong  force  at  Birmington, 
seized  the  fords  of  the  Hudson,  thereby  compelling  the 
surrender  of  the  whole  British  army.  The  whole  coun- 
try was  electrified  by  the  victory  and  the  daring  bravery 
of  Morgan  and  Starke  were  universally  applauded. 

This  great  event  secured  the  recognition  of  Spain 
and  Holland,  and  the  alliance  of  France. 

General  Clar¥s  Conquest  of  the  Great  Northivest. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  another  Scotch-Irish- 
man, Gen.  George  Rogers  Clarke,  of  Virginia,  applied 
to  Patrick  Henry,  then  Governor  of  Virginia,  for  a  com- 
mission to  take  the  military  outposts  of  the  great  north- 
west. Selecting  as  his  aids,  a  number  of  rifiemen  from 
among  his  own  people,  starting  on  their  mission,  they 
took  Kaskaskia  in  Southern  Illinois,  planted  a  fort  on 
the  Illinois  where  Peoria  now  stands,  swept  round  the 
shores  of  the  Great  Lakes,  adding  what  are  now  the 
states  of  Wisconsin,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Indiana  and 
Ohio;  a  territory  larger  than  the  original  thirteen  states; 
larger  than  France,  Spain  and  all  the  British  Isles. 

Battles  of  King^s  Mountain  and  Cowpens. 

•  As  the  British  General  could  not  dislodge  Washing- 
ton amid  the  hills  of  New  Jersey,  Cornwallis  began  to 
move  his  army  northward  from  Charleston,  South  Caro- 
lina, having  as  he  supposed,  crushed  the  revolt  in  the 
Southern  States.  At  Camden  he  defeated  Gates  and 
the  Colonial  army;  he  then  marched  northward  to  Char- 
lotte, North  Carolina. 

At  King's  mountain.  General  Ferguson  and  the  Brit- 
ish army  were  met  by  the  Scotch-Irish  forces  under 
Shelby,  Campbell,  Levier,  Williams  and  Cleveland,  and 
totally  routed.  Three  months  later,  was  fought 
the  celebrated  battle   of  the  Cowpens   under  Tarel- 


194 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


ton  on  the  British  side,  and  Morgan,  tlie  hero 
of  Saratoga,  on  the  American  side.  The  battk^ 
was  an  extraordinary  rout  for  the  British.  Corn- 
wallis,  fearing  the  effects  on  his  future  plans,  wrote 
to  England,  ^'It  is  impossible  to  foresee  all  the  conse- 
quences that  this  unexpected  and  extraordinary  event 
may  produce.'^  All  America  rejoiced  with  Morgan  and 
his  Scotch-Irish  brigade.  Bancroft,  the  historian,  writes 
thus  of  Morgan  and  his  men,  '^Appointed  by  Congress 
at  the  outbreak  of  hostilities,  a  captain  of  provincials, 
he  raised  a  body  of  riflemen,  and  marched  from  the  val- 
ley of  Virginia  to  Boston  in  twent^'-one  days.  He  com- 
manded the  van  in  the  fearful  march  through  the  wilder- 
ness to  Canada.  Thrice  he  led  a  forlorn  hope  before 
Quebec.  To  him  belongs  the  chief  glory  of  the  first 
great  engagement  with  Burgoyne's  army,  and  he  shared 
in  all  that  followed  till  the  surrender,  and  now  he  had 
won  at  Cowpens  the  most  astonishing  victory  of  the 
war. 

^'Forced  into  retirement  by  ill-health  brought  on  by 
exposure,  he  took  with  him  the  praises  of  all  the  army, 
and  of  the  chief  civil  representatives  of  the  country.  He  • 
was  at  the  time  the  ablest  commander  of  light  troops  in 
the  world.  In  no  European  army  of  that  day  were  there 
troops  like  these  he  trained.  The  corps  under  him  so 
partook  of  his  spirit,  that  they  were  fashioned  into  one 
life,  one  energy  and  one  action;  Congress  voted  the  hero 
a  horse,  a  sword  and  a  medal." 

CorniDallis^  Surrender  at  Jorktown  and  Close  of  the  War. 

The  surrender  of  Burgoyne  at  Saratoga  prepared 
the  way  for  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown. 
The  battles  of  King's  mountain  and  Cowpens  hastened  it; 
the  surrender  at  Saratoga  brought  to  the  Americans  a 
French  alliance.  At  Yorktown  the  fleet  of  the  French 
aided  in  closing  Cornwallis  in  by  the  sea,  while  Washing- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


195 


ton  moved  down  from  the  north  by  land.  Shut  up  be- 
tween the  French  fleet  and  the  American  army,  with 
his  supplies  and  retreat  cut  off,  Cornwallis  surrendered 
on  the  19th  of  October,  1781.  A  swift  courier  bore  the 
news  to  Congress.  On  the  evning  of  the  23d,  the  news 
reached  Philadelphia.  That  night,  as  the  sentinels 
called  the  hour  of  ten,  they  added,  "And  Cornwallis  is 
taken."  Next  morning  as  the  dispatch  was  read  in 
Congress,  the  members  wept  for  joy.  They  adjourned 
to  the  Dutch  church  for  thanksgiving  and  prayer.  The 
shout  of  joy  went  up  all  over  the  land.  The  war  party 
in  the  English  government  fell.  The  troops  were  called 
home.  Peace  wafi  proclaimed,  Europe  rejoiced,  America 
teas  free. — History  of  United  States,  Vol.  V,  page  488. 


196 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  V. 


SOLDIERS  IN  THE  WAR  OP  1812  AND  MEXICO  THE  SECOND 

WAR  OP    INDEPENDENCE    WAS  POR    PREEDOM    OP  THE 

SEA  BATTLES    ALONG    THE     NEW   ENGLAND  AND 

SOUTHERN    SHORES  WASHINGTON    AND  BALTI- 
MORE CLOSING     VICTORY    FOR    THE  UNITED 

STATES  AT  NEW  ORLEANS  UNDER  JACKSON  

PALL  OP  THE  SOUTH  AMERICAN  COLONIES 

PROM  EUROPEAN  CONTROL  TEXAS,  THE 

LONE  STAR  STATE  WAR  WITH  MEX- 
ICO,   AND    ANNEXATION    OP  ALL 
COUNTRY      NORTH  OP 
RIO  'IRANDE. 

The  fight  of  freedom  on  land  must  be  extended  to 
the  world-wide  sea.  If  the  Scotch-Irish  were  foremost 
in  the  Revolutionary  War,  they  were  still  more  so  in 
the  War  of  1812;  while  several  of  the  New  England 
States  either  held  back,  or  opposed  this  ocean  struggle, 
leaving  the  Middle  and  Southern  States  to  bear  the  brunt 
of  battle.  But  what  was  the  principle  at  stake  in  this 
conflict?  For  years,  England  claimed  and  exercised  the 
right  to  search  American  ships  for  runaway  sailors, 
fugitives  from  justice,  or  contraband  goods.  America 
protested  in  vain.  To  make  an  American  ship  as  free 
on  sea  as  an  American  home  on  land,  she  proclaimed 
war  with  Great  Britain,  who  responded  quickly  by 
blockading  the  New  England  coast  and  wantonly  burn- 
ing a  large  part  of  Washington  and  Baltimore.    It, was 


THfi  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


197 


then  that  Key,  while  gazing  on  the  ruins,  composed  and 
sang  the  ^'Star  Spangled  Banner,"  which  roused  the  na- 
tion to  action  and  ultimate  victory;  then  followed  those 
memorable  battles  of  the  Great  Lakes,  won  by  Scotch- 
Irish  commodores  and  captains,  which  prepared  the  way 
for  the  final  victory  at  New  Orleans  under  General  Jack- 
son. Thither  all  the  land  forces  of  America,  6,000 
strong,  under  General  Jackson  took  their  stand  against 
General  Packenham  with  12,000  British  soldiers  and 
sailors  from  the  fleet  anchored  in  the  river. 

On  the  8th  of  January,  1815,  after  more  than  two 
years'  warfare  by  sea  and  land,  the  contending  forces 
met.  Jackson's  forces  wisely  awaiting,  behind  a  ram- 
part of  cotton  bales,  the  advance  of  the  British  army, 
whose  balls  and  bayonets  could  not  penetrate  the  de- 
fences, so  that  they  quickly  fell  before  the  shots  of 
American  soldiers  and  fled,  leaving  their  general  dead. 
Thus  ended  the  war  that  begun  in  1812,  England  yield- 
ing to  the  right  of  America  in  defending  her  ships  and 
sailors  by  sea. 

The  Fall  of  the  Spanish  Colonies  and  Rise  of  the  South 
American  RepuUlcs. 

speedily  followed  the  close  of  the  war  of  1812-15.  For 
years  the  seeds  of  American  independence  were  sown 
broadcast  throughout  Mexico,  Central  and  South  Amer- 
ica, and  the  great  success  of  the  republic  of  the  United 
States  was  before  their  eyes.  At  length  the  struggle 
began  under  the  leadership  of  some  Catholic  priests, 
native  chiefs  of  the  Indian  race  and  a  few  Celtic  Irish 
generals  who  led  the  forces  against  the  Spanish  power 
and  broke  it,  so  that  all  Mexico,  Central  and  South 
America,  except  Brazil,  followed  the  example  of  the 
United  States,  Jorming  South  American  Republics  on 
the  above  model.  Four  years  ago,  Brazil  followed  the 
example  of  the  rest,  proclaiming  herself  a  republic.  The 


198  THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 

success  of  the  South  American  Republics  has  not  been 
such  as  was  at  first  expected,  on  account  of  the  lack  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty.  But  this  want  is  now  being 
rapidly  introduced  by  Protestant  missionaries  from  the 
United  States,  whose  success  with  the  people  is  largely 
increased  by  the  conversion  of  many  priests. 

Texas,  the  Lone  Star  State. 

Some  time  after  the  independence  of  the  Mexican 
Republic  and  wishing  to  extend  the  rapid  settlement 
of  the  country  by  a  better  class  of  citizens,  the  new  re- 
public invited  Mr.  Moses  Austin  of  Connecticut,  U.  S., 
with  five  hundred  American  families,  to  settle  on  a  large 
land  grant  from  the  Mexican  Republic.  This  grant  was 
confirmed  to  Stephen  Austin,  son  of  the  former,  with  an 
additional  grant  for  five  hundred  more  families  to  settle 
there.  In  this  way  a  large  American  colony  settled  in 
Texas  and  prospered  as  the  Jews  in  Goshen,  in  Egypt, 
until  another  Mexican  ruler  arose  who  knew  not  this 
Joseph.  Oppression  followed  oppression,  until  the 
bondage  became  too  sore.  All  the  conditions  of  settle- 
ment were  broken  by  the  Mexicans  and  in  1835  the 
Texans  raised  the  standard  of  revolt.  Santa  Anna,  the 
President  of  the  Mexican  Republic,  who  did  not  wish  to 
see  American  settlements  in  Mexico,  took  the  field  with 
a  large  army  to  put  down  the  rising.  At  Gonzales  was 
fought  the  first  battle,  when  500  Americans  put  to  flight 
more  than  1,000  Mexicans.  On  the  6th  of  March,  183G, 
a  feeble  garrison  of  Texans  at  Almo  was  surrounded  by 
8,000  Mexican  troops  under  Santa  Anna.  The  garrison 
surrendered  and  nearly  all  were  massacred.  This  atro- 
cious deed  roused  the  American  people  and  many  rushed 
to  the  rescue  from  Tennessee  and  surrounding  states 
led  by  Gen.  Samuel  Houston,  who  had  charge  of  the 
scattered  forces  of  American  colonists  and  their  friends. 
With  Houston,  who  was  a  Virginian  by  birth,  a  Tennes- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


199 


seean  by  residence,  a  Scotch-Irishman  by  descent,  went 
Davy  Crocket,  remarkable  for  his  Irish  wit  and  wisdom, 
and  as  brave  as  Houston,  who  fought  and  fell  in  the 
struggle.  On  the  19th  of  April,  1836,  was  fought  the 
decisive  battle  of  San  Jacinto.  Houston  had  only  about 
TOO  men  to  meet  the  advancing  army  of  Santa  Anna 
with  2,000.  The  Mexicans  began  the  fight,  whose  first 
volley  went  over  the  heads  of  the  Americans  who,  ad- 
vancing rapidly,  discharged  their  first  shot  into  the 
breasts  of  the  Mexicans,  who  fell  trampled  under  the 
feet  of  Americans  who  finished  with  the  pistol  and  the 
sabre  what  they  began  with  the  musket. 

The  balance  of  the  Mexicans  fled,  Santa  iinna  was 
made  prisoner  with  a  number  of  his  broken  army  and 
Texas  was  declared  a  free  state.  Shortly  after  she  was 
annexed  to  the  United  States  and  Houston  was  sent  as 
senator  to  Washington.  The  state  contained  237,000 
square  miles,  larger  than  France,  Spain  and  Britain.  . 

The  War  tcith  Mexico. 

The  annexation  of  Texas  provoked  the  jealousy  of 
Santa  Anna  and  Mexico,  which  led  to  another  Mexican 
war  on  a  much  wider  scale  and  far  greater  results; 
Mexico  commenced  the  conflict,  America  responded  by 
sending  General  Taylor  with  5,000  men  to  invade.  In 
1847  was  fought  the  battle  of  Buena  Vista,  lasting  two 
days  and  resulting  in  the  defeat  of  Santa  Anna,  with  a 
loss  of  1,500  men. 

In  the  same  month,  General  Scott  and  Commodore 
Perry  were  sent  with  a  force  to  attack  Verra  Cruz  on  the 
Gulf  coast.  The  city  surrendered  on  the  2Gth  of  March, 
and  Scott,  leaving  a  garrison  behind  him,  marched  in- 
ward to  take  the  capital.  Santa  x\nna  and  his  forces  now 
retreated  from  San  Louis  Potosi  on  the  northwest  to 
meet  this  formidable  force  from  the  east.  They  met  at 
Cerro  Gordo  on  the  18th  of  April  and  again  the  Mexican 


200 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


army  was  defeated.  At  Churrabusco  on  the  20th, 
another  battle  followed  with  similar  results.  For  a 
few  months  an  armistice  followed,  only  to  give  way  to  a 
renewal  of  hostilities  in  September  following.  Sei)tem- 
ber  8th  the  great  fortress  of  Molino  del  Rey  was  takeji. 
On  the  13th,  Chapultipec  was  stormed  and  carried. 
On  the  14th,  the  Americans  entered  and  took  possession 
of  Mexico,  the  cax)ital,  and  held  it  until  a  treaty  of  peace 
was  signed  February  2,  1849,  by  which,  the  United* 
States  was  to  pay  Mexico  |15,000,000  and  receive  all  New 
Mexico,  Arizona  and  California;  having  the  Rio  Grand 
for  her  southern  boundary  and  the  Pacific  ocean  for  her 
western;  opening  California's  Golden  Gates  and  mines 
to  American  citizens  from  every  state  and  territory; 
turning  the  wealth  of  millions  into  the  lap  of  the  nation, 
under  a  Scotch-Irish  President,  Polk,  and  Generals  Tay- 
lor, Scott  and  two-thirds  of  the  rank  and  file.  A  coun- 
try larger  than  all  the  original  states  was  won  to  the 
Union. 

The  Louisiana  Purchase, 

which  happened  years  before,  under  the  administration 
of  Jefferson,  and  through  the  diplomacy  of  a  Scotch- 
Irish  American  chancellor,  Livingston,  was  accomplished 
for  115,000,000,  from  the  first  Napoleon,  during  his  war 
with  England;  which  gave  America  that  vast  territory 
which  led  to  the  War  of  1812  and  became  the  entering 
wedge  to  the  conquest  of  Texas  and  the  southwestern 
states,  from  Mexico.  It  contained  above  a  million 
square  miles  and  several  states  stretching  from  the 
Mississippi  to  Colorado. 


THE  BETROTHAL  OF  BURNS  AND  HIGHLAND  MARY. 
From  Picture  by  James  Archer,  U.  S.  A.,  Messrs.  Henry  Graves  «&  Co. 


THE  HAUNTS  AND  HOMES  OF  BURNS. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


201 


CHAPTER  VI. 


SAILORS  IN  THE  NAVY  ON  RIVER,   LAKE  AND   SEA  IN  THE 

REVOLUTIONARY  WAR,  COMMODORES  BARRY  AND  PAUL 
JONES  IN  THE  ALGERIAN  WAR,  COMMODORES  BAIN- 
BRIDGE,  DECATUR  AND  PREBLE  IN  THE  WAR 

OF  1812,  COMMODORES    SHAW,  STEWART, 
NICHOLSON,    DALE,    DECATUR,  MACDON- 
OUGH,  ELLIOTT  THE    PERRYS,  RAY- 
MONDS,        OLIVERS,  MATTHEW, 

FATHER  AND    SONS  BATTLES  ' 

OF  LAKE  ERIE  AND  OPEN- 
ING OF  JAPAN. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  the 
Americans  had  no  navy,  and  yet  they  had  to  fight  and 
win  their  rights  by  sea  as  well  as  by  land,  from  the  great- 
est naval  power  in  the  world.  To  the  writer's  mind,  this 
is  one  of  the  most  marvelous  facts  in  history.  Unless 
Providence  had  been  on  their  side,  it  would  have  been 
impossible.  But  the  navy  grew  as  it  was  needed;  the 
first  exploits  were  under  Commodores  Barry  and  Paul 
Jones  in  the 

Revolutionary  War. 

Barry  was  born  in  the  county  Wexford,  Ireland,  in 
his  youth  came  to  America  and  entered  into  the  service 
of  the  United  States  as  a  sailor.  With  four  boats,  he 
captured,  in  1776,  a  British  war  schooner.  In  1781,  after 
a  desperate  encounter,  he  captured  two  Briti^a  ships,  the 


202 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Atlanta,  and  the  Trespassy,  in  which  he  was  wounded. 
He  had  the  honor  of  conveying  in  his  vessel  after  the 
war  was  over,  Lafayette  and  Novillies  back  to  France. 
On  the  establishment  of  a  new  navy  in  1794,  he  was  made 
as  senior  officer,  commodore.  He  died  in  1803,  at  the 
head  of  the  navy,  as  the  first  commodore,  fought  the 
first  naval  fights,  and  created  the  first  American  navy. 
The  lieutenants  under  him  as  Jones,  McGhee,  O'Brien 
and  Mease  became  distinguished,  but  none  more  than 
John  Paul  Jones,  who  was  of  Scotch  blood,  who  by  his 
daring  deeds  around  the  shores  of  the  British  Isles  cap- 
turing merchantmen,  taking  prisoners  and  securing 
prizes,  was  the  terror  of  Great  Britain;  one  of  his  naval 
feats  only,  we  notice.  Having  reconstructed  his  old  In- 
diamen,  called  now  the  Bon  Homme  Kichard,  armed  with 
twelve  and  six  18-pounders,  he  closed  in  with  the  Sera- 
pis,  a  British  man-of-war  of  forty-four  guns;  he  took  it, 
and  received  the  thanks  of  Congress.  Under  Jones  in 
the  above  fight  was  Captain  Samuel  Nicholson,  who  sub- 
sequently became  commander  of  the  Deane  of  thirty-two 
guns  and  did  exploits  in  capturing  three  sloops  of  war, 
of  forty-four  guns  and  many  prizes.  Nicholson's  sons 
subsequently  fought  in  the  War  of  1812  and  in  the  Civil 
War  in  our  own  time.  He  died  as  second  commodore 
in  1811.  Richard  Dale  was  another  of  Jones'  lieuten- 
ants who  did  active  service  in  the  war  with  the  Algerian 
pirates  in  the  Mediterranean,  the  war  with  the  Dey  in  Al- 
giers and  Barbary  states. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  the  emperors 
of  Algiers,  Tripoli  and  Morocco,  at  the  head  of  the  Bar- 
bary states  allowed  their  pirate  vessels  to  make  war  on 
European  vessels  of  commerce  in  the  Mediterranean, 
and  becoming  more  daring,  they  extended  their  piracy 
into  tHe  Atlantic.  In  these  piratical  attacks  Americans 
suffered  with  others.  In  1803  Congress  sent  Commodore 
Preble  with  a  small  armament  to  punish   the  pirates. 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


203 


Captain  Bainbridge  in  the  Philadelphia,  giving  chase  to 
a  pirate  vessel  close  to  the  harbor  of  Tripoli,  ran  upon  a 
reef  of  rocks  and  was  taken  by  pirates;  the  officers  were 
fairly  treated,  but  the  crew  w^ere  sold  into  slavery. 

In  February  following.  Captain  Decatur  in  the  In- 
trepid, steered  into  the  harbor  of  Tripoli  in  the  darkness 
of  the  night,  got  alongside  the  Philadelphia,  set  it  on 
fire,  and  escaped  back  to  the  fleet  from  the  balls  of  the 
pirates,  after  destroying  the  vessel  without  the  loss  of  a 
man.  On  July,  1804,  Commodore  Preble  began  a  block- 
ade of  Tripoli,  which  lasted  nine  months,  when  Yusef, 
te  emperor,  yielded,  released  the  prisoners  and  en-tered 
into  treaty  June  4,  1805,  to  molest  no  more  American 
commerce.  In  1820,  the  Tripolitans  were  severely 
chastised  for  a  breach  of  this  promise. 

The  Navy  in  the  War  of  1812. 

At  the  beginning  of  this  war  the  British  swept  the 
shores  of  the  United  States  along  the  Atlantic,  burning 
a  large  part  of  Baltimore  and  Washington,  threatening 
Boston,  New  York  and  Philadelphia;  but  the  tables  be- 
gan to  turn  in  the  conflict  on  the  Great  Lakes.  At  this 
time  we  find  Commodore  James  Shaw,  who  was  born  at 
Mount Melick,  Ireland,  at  the  head  of  the  American  navy; 
one  of  the  first  exploits  on  the  lakes  was  accomplished 
by  Captain  Elliott,  who  attacked  two  armed  brigs,  the 
Detroit  and  Caledonia,  under  the  guns  of  Fort  Erie,  mak- 
ing a  prize  of  the  Caledonia  and  burning  the  Detroit. 

It  was  during  the  war  of  the  Revolution  that  Capt. 
Christopher  Raymond  Perry  served  with  success,  captur- 
ing several  vessels;  that  he  was  taken  prisoner  and  con- 
fined in  Newry,  Ireland,  where  he  met  and  married  Miss 
Sarah  Alexander,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons  and  three 
daughters,  all  of  whom,  sons  and  daughters,  with  their 
husbands,  became  distinguished  in  the  American  navy. 
One  of  these  sons,  Oliver  N.  Perry,  on  the  15th  of  Sep- 


204 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


tember,  1813,  sailed  out  from  Put-in-bay  with  nine  ves- 
sels and  five  hundred  and  fourteen  guns  to  attack  the 
English  fleet  under  Captain  Barclay,  who  had  six  large 
vessels  and  sixty-three  guns;  early  in  the  action,  Perry's 
flagship  became  disabled;  leaving  it  in  a  row  boat  with 
four  sailors  he  reached  the  Niagara,  his  next  largest 
vessel,  sailed  her  rapidly  between  the  English  fleet,  di- 
rected a  cross  fire  which  speedily  brought  them  to,  and 
at  three  in  the  afternoon  he  captured  the  entire  squadron, 
dispatching  to  General  Harrison  the  words,  "We  have 
met  the  enemy  and  they  are  ours,"  Captain  Elliott, 
already  referred  to,  nobly  assisting.  Congress  voted 
them  thanks  and  a  gold  medal  to  each.  On  the  25th  of 
October,  1812,  Decatur,  another  of  these  heroes  who  had 
become  famous  in  the  Algerian  War,  captured  the  British 
frigate  Macedonia,  after  an  action  of  an  hour  and  a  half. 
On  the  11th  of  September,  1814,  the  American  fleet 
lender  Captain  Macdonough,  anchored  with  fourteen 
vessels  and  twenty-six  guns,  in  Plattsburg  bay,  on  Lake 
Champlain,  was  attacked  by  the  English  fleet  with  six- 
teen vessels  and  ninety-six  guns.  After  a  severe  conflict 
of  more  than  two  hours,  Cajitain  Downie,  commander  of 
the  British  fleet  was  killed,  and  his  whole  fleet  sur- 
rendered with  nine  hundred  prisoners  to  Captain  Mac- 
donough, and  his  Saratoga  flag  ship  that  remained  un- 
injured, as  he  covered  the  bows  with  chains  and  haw- 
sers, a  good  substitute  for  plated  armor  before  it  was  in- 
vented. And  what  shall  we  more  say  of  Commodore  Stew- 
art, Parnell's  grandfather,  Captains  Boyle,  Leavens, 
Blakely,  Talbot,  Conklin,  McGrath  and  Gallagher.  The 
total  number  of  ships  captured  by  these  brave  men  from 
the  British,  by  lake  and  sea,  was  1,551.  The  triumphs 
of  this  race  On  both  sides  of  the  navy,  in  the  Civil  War, 
is  not  a  part  of  our  narrative  but  as  wonderful  as  the 
other. 

The  opening  of  Japan  to  Christian  civilization  and 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


205 


the  world  by  Matthew  Galbraith  Perry,  brother  to  the 
hero  of  Erie,  was  perhaps  one  of  the  grandest  conquests 
of  the  navy  in  the  sweep  of  its  range  and  far  reaching  re- 
sults of  its  accomplishment.  The  story  of  the  sailing, 
arrival,  and  anchoring  of  Commodore  Perry  and  his 
fleet,  in  the  harbor  of  the  capital  of  Japan,  is  romance 
in  real  life,  in  connection  with  the  signing  of  a  treaty 
that  has  revolutionized  the  country.  He  found  an  em- 
pire of  thirty  millions  of  people  shut  in  from  all  foreign 
intercourse.  He  opened  it  to  American  and  foreign  com- 
merce, to  the  English  language.  Christian  religion, 
American  schools  and  American  missionaries,  English 
laws  and  a  government  after  that  of  Great  Britain,  all 
of  which  enabled  Japan  to  defeat  in  every  battle  the 
Chinese  forces,  compelling  China  to  pay  the  war  in- 
demnity and  surrender  the  islands  of  Formosa  to  Japan- 
ese possessions,  in  1895.  The  peninsula  of  Corea,  over 
which  the  war  began,  by  right  should  belong  to  Japan, 
who  fought  for  its  possession,  and  should  win  it;  but 
which  the  war  began,  by  right  should  belong  to  Japan, 
Russia  interfered  for  her  own  selfish  ends. 

The  McKinley  ministry  and  the  war  with  Spain 
over  the  Spanish  islands,  will  make  1898-9  memorable 
as  adding  200,000  square  miles  of  island  territory  to  the 
United  States;  some  as  possessions,  as  Hawaii  and  Porto 
Rico  and  some  as  protectorates,  as  Cuba  and  the  Philip; 
pine  islands.  In  this  great  conflict  the  United  States 
navy  took  the  leading  part.  Never  before  have  there 
been  victories  so  complete  as  those  of  Dewey  at  Manila, 
and  of  Sampson  and  Schley,  at  Santiago  de  Cuba.  For 
description  of  these  see  the  author's  "Anglo-American.'' 


206 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


PILLARS  AND  PATRIOTS  IN  THE  BUILDING  OP  THE  NATION  

PATRICK  HENRY,  CHARLES  THOMPSON,  DR.  FRANCIS  AL- 
LISON, CHARLES  CARROLL  OP  CARROLLTON,  MURRAY, 
THE  GRAMMARIAN,  SAMUEL  KIRKLAND,  DRS.  RUSH, 

ROBERT,  EDWARD,  AND   JOHN    LIVINGSTON  THE 

ALEXANDERS,     DR.     CRAIK,     GEN.  PRESCOTT, 
PICKENS,      HOLLIS,      AND      THE     CLINTONS,  . 

m'kANE  WILSON,  THE  ORNITHOLOGIST — 

GEN.     ST.      CLAIR,      STARK,  TELPAIR, 
BURKE,    KNOX,    m'iNTOSH,  SULIVAN, 
CAIRY,   CLABORNE,   JOHNSON,  MER- 
CER, THE    PATTERSONS,  HAMIL- 
TON,       WILSON,  RUTLEDGE, 
BLAIR,      IREDELL,  COOLEY 
OF    ANN     ARBOR,  MICHI- 
GAN, OP  TODAY. 

"Give  me  liberty  or  give  me  death,"  were  the  firey 
words  of  Patrick  Henry,  as  he  closed  his  memorable 
speech  at  the  Virginia  convention  in  St.  John's  Church, 
Richmond,  Va.,  in  March,  1775.  The  words  were  like 
Luther's  theses  on  the  doors  of  the  Castle  Church  at 
Wittenberg,  setting  all  Germany  on  fire,  and  Europe  in 
commotion.  Patrick  Henry's  words  were  placed  as 
mottoes  on  independent  flags  waved  in  the  breeze  at 
every  political  meeting,  in  every  colony  wherever  the 
colonists  met.  It  became  a  watchword  to  the  hosts  of 
freedom,  a   tocsin    of  war   that  led    the  colonists  to 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


207 


achieve  their  independence.  Henry  was  indeed  a  patriot 
and  pillar  in  the  building  of  the  nation;  of  Scotch-Irish 
descent,  the  first  governor  of  Virginia,  a  brilliant  lawyer, 
.filling  the  foremost  place  in  his  native  state.  Washington 
offered  him  the  ^^State  Secretaryship,"  and  the  "Minis- 
try to  France;"  he  declined  both  and  died  in  June,  1779, 
honored  and  lamented. 

Charles  Thompson  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1730,  and 
emigrated  with  his  parents  to  America.  His  father  died 
on  the  voyage  from  sea-sickness,  within  sight  of  the 
shores  of  New  Jersey.  He  was  educated  at  New  London, 
Penn.,  under  Dr.  Allison  and  taught  in  the  academy  at 
New  Castle;  was  a  favorite  with  the  Indians  of  Delaware, 
moved  to  Philadelphia,  became  acquainted  with  Frank- 
lin, married  Hannah  Harrison,  aunt  to  President  Harri- 
son. He  was  a  fine  scholar,  translated  the  Greek  8ep- 
tuagint  into  English;  he  early  espoused  the  Republican 
cause,  and  was  first  and  last  secretary  of  the  Continental 
Congress,  which  first  met  in  Philadelphia  in  1774.  He 
was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
and  its  secretary.  He  kept  the  records  from  1774  to 
1789,  when  the  government  became  established,  and 
died  August  16,  1824,  in  the  ninety-fifth  year  of  his  age. 

Dr.  Francis  Allison  w^as  born  in  Ireland  in  1705. 
Having  completed  his  education  at  the  Glasgow  Univer- 
sity, he  emigrated  to  America  in  his  thirtieth  year,  and 
was  ordained  a  minister  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at 
New  London,  Penn.  He  also  opened  a  free  school  and 
theological  institute,  where  he  prepared  several  young 
men  for  the  ministry;  subsequently  he  moved  to  Phila- 
delphia and  became  vice  provost  of  the  college  there, 
preparing  many  for  political  and  scientific  life,  and  some 
as  heads  of  other  institutions.  Many  of  the  leading  men 
of  tlie  nation  sat  at  his  feet  in  their  youth,  and  were 
trained  and  moulded  by  him  for  a  great  work  in  the 
nation. 


208 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton,  already  referred  to 
in  this  work,  of  Irish  descent,  was  one  of  the  signers  of 
Independence.  He  and  his  cousin,  the  bishop,  largely 
aided  in  bringing  the  Catholics  to  espouse  the  cause  of 
independence.  Lindley  Murray,  the  grammarian,  was  of 
Scotch  descent.  For  many  years  his  grammar  was  the 
most  popular  grammar  of  the  language,  taught  in  Eng- 
land and  America. 

Samuel  Kirkland  was  one  of  the  first  missionaries 
commissioned  by  the  Scotch  Missionary  Society,  largely 
helped  his  country  in  her  great  struggle. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  the  beloved  physician,  the  first 
great  temperance  advocate  in  America,  on  his  mother's 
side  was  of  Irish  descent.  He  was  a  star  of  the  first 
magnitude  in  this  new  hemisphere,  studied  for  his  pro- 
fession in  Paris,  graduated  at  Edinburgh,  returning  home 
in  time  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  formation  of  the  new 
republic.  He  was  also  one  of  the  celebrated  signers. 
His  Christian  spirit,  polished  manners  and  genial  kind- 
ness, made  him  popular,  and  gained  him  a  lucrative  prac- 
tice. He  was  the  founder  and  supporter  of  some  of  the 
most  charitable  institutions  in  Philadelphia;  opposed 
alcohol  as  a  medical  drug.  When  the  yellow  fever 
visited  the  city  he  gave  his  time  free  to  the  smitten,  and 
rescued  many  from  impending  death.  He  died  in  Phila- 
delphia April  19,  1813,  mourned  by  a  nation  and  revered 
by  posterity. 

Robert  Livingston  was  a  linial  descendant  of  the 
Earl  of  Livingston,  Scotland,  emigrated  to  America  on 
account  of  the  Stuart  wars,  became  the  ancestor  of  that 
distinguished  family  who  bore  his  name  in  the  revolu- 
tionary struggle. 

Robert  R.  Livingston  was  born  in  New  York  in  1747. 
He  was  educated  at  Columbia  College.  In  1776  he  was 
elected  member  of  the  Continental  Congress.  He  was 
chancellor  of  the  State  of  New  York,  and  administered 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


209 


tlie  oath  of  office  to  Washington  on  the  day  of  his  inaug- 
uration; became  his  secretary  of  state  in  the  new  govern- 
ment; under  Jefferson  he  was  minister  to  France,  and 
secured  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  from  Napoleon  for 
115,000,000,  a  territory  then  so  large  as  to  extend  from 
the  Mississippi  to  Colorado,  and  covered  a  million  square 
miles.  With  his  private  means  he  aided  Fulton  in  his  ex- 
periments on  steam  navigation.  He  was  of  princely 
stature,  dignified  manners,  a  devoted  Christian  and 
benevolent  man.  He  died  at  Clermont,  N.  Y.,  February 
2G,  1812,  lamented  by  all.  His  brother,  Edward  Living- 
ston, was  born  in  Clermont  1764,  graduated  from  Prince- 
ton College  1781,  was  state's  attorney  under  Jackson. 
AVhile  visiting  yellow  fever  victims  in  New  York,  was 
himself  stricken  down;  recovering,  he  moved  to  New 
Orleans  and  became  senator  for  Louisiana.  In  1833  he 
was  sent  as  minister  to  France,  a  mission  his  brother 
filled  nearly  thirty  years  before.  Failing  health  forced 
him  to  return  and  on  May  23,  1837,  he  died  at  Redhook, 
New  York. 

John  Livingston,  another  of  this  remarkable  family, 
was  born  at  Poughkeepsie,  N  Y.,  May  30,  1746.  He 
graduated  at  Yale,  studied  law,  heard  Whitefield  preach, 
gave  his  heart  to  God,  his  life  to  the  ministry,  and  became 
pastor  of  a  Dutch  Reformed  Church  in  New  York.  In 
addition  to  his  pastorate,  he  was  theological  professor  in 
Queen's  College,  and  president  of  Rutgers.  He  was  an 
able  helper  to  the  new  republic.  He  died  in  Janaur}^, 
1825,  in  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his  age. 

Gen.  William  Alexander,  born  in  New  York  in  1726, 
was  the  son  of  James  Alexander  of  -^Stirlin^,  Scotland, 
who  had  to  fly  to  America  on  account  of  his  participa- 
tion in  the  war  of  the  Pretender.  Young  Alexander  re- 
turned and  served  in  the  English  army  and  in  Canada 
against  the  French,  claimed  his  father's  title  and  estates, 
as  Earl  of  Stirling.    Failing  to  gain  these,  he  entered  the 

-15- 


210  .  THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 

American  army,  was  made  major  general  by  Congress, 
had  command  of  every  brigade  except  South  Carolina. 
He  died  during  the  war,  January  15,  1783. 

Gilbert  C.  Stuart  was  born  at  Narragansett  in  1754. 
Discovering  a  taste  for  drawing,  he  studied  under  Trum- 
bell  and  became  the  most  celebrated  portrait  painter  in 
America.  His  portrait  of  Washington  is  the  truest  of  all 
others. 

Dr.  Craik,  another  Scotchman,  Washington's  family 
physician,  who  was  with  him  at  Braddock's  defeat,  was 
surgeon  at  Yorktown,  and  closed  the  eyes  of  Washington 
in  death  at  Mount  Vernon.  He  also  served  in  the  W^ar 
of  1812,  and  died  before  its  close  in  1814,  having  rendered 
much  help  to  the  army  and  its  commanders. 

General  Prescott,  the  hero  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  Gen- 
eral Pickens,  who  distinguished  himself  at  the  Battles  of 
the  Cowpens,  Augusta  and  Eutaw  Springs,  helped  to  save 
the  Carolinas  with  General  Marion,  and  Colonel  Hender- 
son, the  father  of  the  Kentucky  commonwealth,  of  which 
Daniel  Boone  was  the  pioneer,  were  of  the  same  race. 

Judge  Thomas  McKean,  of  Irish  descent,  was  born 
in  Pennsylvania  1734,  educated  under  Allison,  studied 
law  under  Finney,  practiced  in  many  courts.  A  member 
of  the  assembly  for  seventeen  years,  w^as  a  signer  of  Inde- 
pendence, a  colonel  in  the  army,  president  of  Congress  in 
1781,  ratified  the  Constitution  as  a  member  of  his  state, 
and  was  nine  years  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  and  died 
in  the  eighty-fourth  year  of  his  age,  a  patriot  pillar  in  the 
nation. 

Alexander  Wilson,  the  American  ornithologist,  born 
in  Paisley,  Scotland,  reached  America  in  1794.  He  did 
for  American  ornithology  what  soldiers  did  for  the  army. 
He  traveled  in  every  state  and  territory  studying  thh 
plumage,  forms  and  habits  of  bird  life,  so  as  to  make  a 
correct  natural  history,  which  gathered  into  seven  lar*ge 
luiarto  volumes,  with  costly  colored  plates  of  American 
birds.    The  work  has  been  a  standard. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


211 


To  Christopher  Hollis  and  the  Clintons  of  New 
York,  of  Irish  descent,  this  country  is  indebted;  especially 
New  York,  for  the  vast  system  of  water  works  which 
supplies  New  York  city,  and  the  great  canal  system  that 
supplies  the  whole  state  at  an  expense  of  millions,  and 
a  profit  of  hundreds  of  millions  of  dollars.  Hollis  sub- 
mitted his  plans,  his  maps;  having  made  the  surveys,  the 
state  executed  them  at  the  earnest  efforts  of  Governor 
Clinton.  Today  they  are  monuments  that  will  last  for 
ages,  blessing  the  state  and  nation. 

Gen.  Arthur  St.  Clair,  was  born  in  Scotland,  early 
emigrated  to  America;  as  a  soldier  took  an  active  pari 
in  the  war,  filled  high  positions  in  the  army,  and  was 
mnde  first  governor  of  the  northwest  territory  when  it 
was  organized. 

Major  Gen.  John  Stark,  of  Scotc'i  descent,  boru  in 
New  Tl&mpshire,  was  schooled  in  thf  early  Indiaii  and 
l^'rc  iich  wars,  became  one  of  the  braves i  commander's  in 
the  War  of  Independence.  He  started  with  his  eight 
hundred  Green  Mountain  boys  for  the  battle  of  Bunker 
Hill,  and  subsequently  distinguished  himself  at  Trenton 
and  Princeton,  and  helped  to  force  the  surrender  of  Bur- 
goyne  at  Saratoga.  He  died  May  8th,  1792,  in  the  ninety- 
fourth  year  of  his  age.  On  the  banks  of  the  Merrimac  near 
where  he  was  born,  a  monument  stands  to  commemorate 
his  name  and  deeds. 

Governor  Telfair,  of  Scotch  birth,  was  one  of  the 
most  active  supporters  of  independence,  was  a  member 
of  the  Continental  Congress  and  governor  of  Georgia  for 
many  years.  He  died  in  Savannah  in  1807.  Judge  Aede- 
mus  Burke  was  born  in  Galway,  Ireland;  in  youth  came 
to  America,  fought  in  the  conflict,  became  a  distinguished 
lawyer,  a  brilliant  orator,  a  convivial  wit,  senator  for 
South  Carolina,  chancellor,  but  a  slave  to  intemperance. 
He  died  in  1802,  a  warning  to  the  youth  of  the  nation  on 
prostituted  talents. 


212 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Gen.  Henry  Knox.  He  fought  bravely  at  Bunker 
Hill,  was  made  prisoner,  escaped  through  the  aid  of  his 
young  wife,  was  made  by  Washington  the  head  of  the  ar- 
tillery, which  he  created,  and  with  which  he  drove  the 
British  ships  out  of  Boston  harbor;  forced  the  surrender 
of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown;  active  in  service,  wise  in 
counsel,  he  become  secretary  of  war,  the  friend  of  Wash- 
ington.   He  died  in  1806,  lamented  by  the  nation. 

Gen.  Lachlin  Mcintosh,  a  name  respected  in  the 
southern  states,  was  the  son  of  a  Scotchman  who  came 
out  with  General  Oglethorpe  and  Wesley  to  settle  Geor- 
gia. His  father  dying  early,  his  widowed  mother  aided 
in  his  education.  He  grew  up  to  be  the  "Handsomest 
man  in  Georgia,''  threw  himself  into  the  struggle,  serving 
his  country  as  brigadier  general  to  the  close  of  the  war. 
He  died  in  1806,  aged  eighty. 

Mathew  Carey  was  not  a  soldier  but  civilian,  who 
aided  the  new  republic  in  many  ways.  Born  and  edu- 
cated in  Dublin,  Ireland,  came  to  Philadelphia,  America, 
in  1774,  became  the  father  of  American  literature.  Pub- 
lished the  first  Family  Bible  by  subscription,  the  first 
monthly  magazine,  the  "Columbia,"  the  "American 
Museum"  and  the  "Pennsylvania  Herald."  He  became 
a  brilliant  and  voluminous  writer  on  tariff,  war  and 
political  economy,  silenced  the  brassy  infidel,  Cobbitt, 
in  debate,  wrote  the  "Vindicia  Hibernaci,"  a  work  of 
great  utility,  founded  the  "Hibernian  Society,"  helped 
many  of  his  countrymen  to  positions  of  trust,  and  aided 
the  widows  and  orphans  of  others  who  had  died.  He 
helped  to  organize  the  first  Sunday  school  in  Philadel- 
phia, and  died  in  that  city  in  the  eightieth  year  of  his 
age  in  1839,  lamented  by  all.  Before  there  was  a  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association,  he  helped  many  a  young 
man  in  the  way  of  life  for  both  worlds. 

Gen.  John  Sullivan,  one  of  the  first  brigadiers  ap- 
pointed by  Congress,  won  several  distinguished  battles 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


213 


and  lost  some  through  want  of  vigilance,  having  too  much 
of  the  impulsiveness  of  his  race  and  not  enough  of  cau- 
tion, but  was  brave  and  generous. 

Gov.  W.  C.  C.  Clayborne,  born  in  Virginia,  received 
a  fine  education,  became  an  excellent  linguist,  lawyer  and 
orator,  represented  Tennessee  in  Congress,  became  judge 
of  Supreme  Court,  and  later  was  governor  of  Mississippi. 

.  Col.  Richard  M.  Johnson,  born  near  Lexington,  Ky., 
represented  his  state  in  Congress,  and  when  the  War  of 
1812  broke  out  he  became  one  of  the  bravest  commanders 
under  General  Harrison.  After  a  great  victory  over  the 
Indians,  he  was  borne  from  the  battle  field  with  twenty- 
five  bullets  in  his  body;  yet  recovered  and  lived  to  be- 
come vice  president  of  the  United  States. 

Gen.  Hugh  Mercer  and  Col.  Hugh  Mercer,  his  son, 
were  Scotch  by  birth  and  descent.  The  former  fought 
under  Prince  Charley  at  Cullodon,  fled  to  America,  fought 
under  Washington  and  fell  at  Princeton.  The  son  was 
educated  by  the  government;  his  mother  was  the  dis- 
tinguished Isabella  Gordon.  He  represented  Virginia 
in  Congress,  and  was  beloved  by  the  people,  and  so  were 
the  Pattersons  of  Philadelphia  and  Pennsylvania,  filling 
by  themselves  and  their  children,  high  offices  of  trust  in 
Church  and  State  down  to  the  present  time,  as  our  pres- 
ent Governor  Patterson,  how  filling  that  high  office.  But 
we  close  this  series  of  pen  portraits;  shall  gather  from 
Lossing  with  the  name  of  Maj.  Robert  Burnett.  His 
father  came  from  Scotland,  his  mother  came  with  theClin- 
tons  from  county  Longford,  Ireland.  Himself  was  born  at 
Little  Britain,  Connecticut,  served  in  the  artillery  branch 
of  the  service  with  Knox,  both  trusted  friends  of  Wash- 
ington. It  was  a  cold  November  morning  in  1783,  as  the 
English  army  marched  out  of  New  York  never  to  return, 
that  Washington  and  his  veterans  marched  in;  then 
came  the  parting  scene  between  Washington  and  his  gen- 
erals, arranged  in  a  long  line  for  the  commander-in-chief 


214 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


to  pass  through.  Knox's  was  the  first  hand  he  took  and 
kissed,  Burnett's  was  the  last.  All  were  in  tears,  but 
silent,  as  Washington  i)assed  on  to  resign  his  commission 
at  Annapolis,  and  be  inaugurated  as  President  of  the 
American  Eepublic. 

The  Constitution  and  the  Supreme  Court, 

and  the  builders  thereof,  demand  a  brief  notice.  The  close 
of  the  war  left  the  colonies  shattered  and  wasted,  al- 
though victorious.  The  colonies  were  of  many  national- 
ities. They  were  of  French  Huguenots,  Dutch  Holland- 
ers, English  Puritans,  and  Scotch-Irish;  the  outer  pres- 
sure of  the  war  had  welded  them  well  together  into  a 
race  of  patriots  above  any  other  nation.  Sectarian  bit- 
terness was  swallowed  in  the  self-sacrifice  they  made  for 
the  good  of  each  other  and  of  the  country.  All  was  lost 
in  the  spirit  of  unity.  The  patriotism  was  fed  by  the 
fire  of  holy  religion.  If  the  ''Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence'' was  the  wonder  of  the  world  in  the  simplicity  of 
its  language,  and  the  far-reaching  sweep  of  its  princi- 
ples, so  the  Constitution  that  followed,  is  the  foundation 
rock,  the  corner  stone  of  the  entire  structure.  "It  is  the 
most  wonderful  work  ever  struck  off  at  a  given  time  by 
the  brain  and  purpose  of  man,"'  said  Gladstone.  The 
men  who  led  in  the  War  of  Independence,  were  also 
the  builders  of  the  Constitution.  It  required  the  wisest 
men  to  frame  it.  A  convention  was  called,  and  met  in 
Philadelphia  May  14,  1787.  Washington  was  made 
president  of  the  convention.  In  that  convention  was 
Alexander  Hamilton,  by  descent  Scotch,  by  birth  a  West 
Indian,  hj  education  an  American.  Early  in  the  War 
of  Independence,  he  took  an  active  part  as  captain  of 
artillery,  next  as  aid  to  Washington,  and  colonel  of  a 
corps  of  light  infantry.  When  the  war  was  over,  he 
became  secretary  of  the  treasury.  But  his  pen  was 
mightier  than  his  sword.     To  him  are  we  largely  in- 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


215 


debted  for  the  constitutional  form  of  our  government, 
and  the  financial  success  that  followed  its  formation. 
He  foolishly  fell  in  a  duel  with  Aaron  Burr  at  Hoboken, 
July  12,  1804,  in  the  fortj-fifth  year  of  his  age.  His  wife 
was  the  daughter  of  General  Schuyler,  and  survived  him 
fifty  years,  dying  1858,  in  the  ninety-fifth  year  of  her 
age.  His  son  published  his  father's  works,  seven 
octavo  volumes,  in  1841.  He  was  a  pillar  in  the  great 
republic.  James  Wilson  was  another  of  those  distin- 
guished men.  A  committee  of  five  was  appointed,  of 
whom  John  Rutledge  was  chairman,  of  whom  Bancroft 
said,  "He  was  the  foremost  statesman  of  his  time,  son 
of  Virginia,  the  pride  of  his  state  and  always  looked  up 
to  wherever  aspects  w^ere  gravest.  In  the  darkest  hours 
he  was  intrepid,  hopeful,  inventive.'^  The  instrument 
being  ratified  by  the  different  states  w^as  sealed  by  the 
national  will,  and  became  the  "Magna  Charta"  of  Ameri- 
can liberty.  It  was  expansive,  so  as  to  suit  the  coming 
wants  of  the  country.  The  government  being  organized 
and  the  president  inaugurated,  he  chose  for  his  cabinet 
Jefferson,  secretary  of  state;  Hamilton,  secretary  of  treas- 
ury; Knox,  of  war;  Randolph,  attorney  general. 

The  Supreme  Court. 

But  the  constitution  was  unworkable  without  a  Su- 
preme Court  of  interpreters.     These  were  Rutledge, 
•Wilson,  Blair  and  Iredell,  whose  decisions  so  far  have 
been  the  bulwark  of  the  nation. 

Speaking  of  the  Declaration,  the  Constitution  and 
Supreme  Court,  Bryce,  a  member  of  the  English  Parlia- 
ment, says,  "They  are  believed  to  disclose  and  display 
the  type  of  institutions  toward  which  as  by  law  of  fate, 
the  rest  of  civilized  mankind  are  forced  to  move,  some 
with  swifter,  others  with  slower,  but  all  with  unhesitat- 
ing feet."  One  of  the  best  interpreters  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  today  is  Judge  Cooley  of  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan. 


216 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  VIi:. 


PRESIDENTS  AND   VICE   PRESIDENTS  JEFFERSON,  MADISON, 

MONROE,  JACKSON,  WILLIAM  HENRY  HARRISON,  JAMES  K. 
POLK,  BUCHANAN,  A.  JOHNSON,  U.  S.  GRANT,  HAYES, 
GARFIELD,     ARTHUR,      BENJAMIN  HARRISON, 
CLEVELAND,       STEVENSON,  M'kINLEY, 
HOBART  AND  BRYAN. 

We  pass  from  pillars  to  presidents  and  vice  presi- 
dents, who  were  called  to  administer  the  affairs  and  carry 
on  the  mission  of  the  general  government. 

Jefferson,  of  Welch  descent  on  his  father's  side  and 
Scotch-Irish  on  his  mother's  side  was  the  ideal  of  demo-, 
cratic  smplicitj  in  the  manner  of  life  and  political  princ- 
iples; he  lives  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  He 
was  highly  educated,  wielded  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer, 
served  his  country  as  a  diplomat  to  Paris,  was  twice 
elected  President  of  the  United  States,  retired  to  private 
life  to  his  patrimonial  home,  Monticello,  ''Little  Moun- 
tain," where  he  lost  his  devoted  wife.  Aided  the  univer-* 
sity  of  Virginia,  fell  into  pecuniary  embarrassment,  sold 
his  library  to  the  government  at  Washington  to  meet  his 
debts.  He  died  July  4th,  1826,  in  the  eighty-fourth 
year  of  his  age,  much  admired  and  lamented;  his  two 
greatest  monuments  are  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
and  the  Democratic  party. 

James  Madison  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1751,  received 
a  good  education,  took  an  active  part  in  several  state  and 
national  conventions,  was  secretary  of  state  for  eight 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


217 


years  under  Jefferson,  and  was  elected  President  of  the 
United  States  in  1801.  In  the  third  year  of  his  adminis- 
tration, the  second  war  with  England  broke  out,  result- 
ing in  the  complete  independence  of  America  by  sea  as 
well  as  land.  In  1817  he  retired  from  public  life  to  his 
private  estate  in  Montpelier,  Virginia,  and  died  June  28, 
1836,  in  the  eighty-sixth  year  of  his  age. 

James  Monroe,  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  as  the  name 
indicates,  was  born  in  Virginia,  April  2,  1759.  He  gradu- 
ated from  the  College  of  William  and  Mary,  and  when  the 
war  broke  out  entered  the  army,  was  in  several  battles 
and  was  wounded.  At  the  close  of  the  war  studied  law, 
rose  in  distinguished  positions  in  his  state  and  nation, 
became  secretary  of  war  and  of  state  under  Madison, 
and  in  1816  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States; 
was  re-elected  in  1820.  The  doctrine  of  "European  non- 
interference with  American  Government,"  takes  it  rise 
from  him.  In  1825  he  retired  to  private  life,  after  a  wise 
administration,  and  died  July  4,  1831,  in  the  seventy- 
second  year  of  his  age. 

Andrew  Jackson,  a  true  successor  of  Jefferson  in 
democratic  ideas,  was  born  at  Mechlenburg,  North  Caro- 
lina, in  1767,  of  Irish  parents.  His  father  died  soon  after. 
It  was  near  this  place  that  Tarolton  slaughtered  his  pris- 
oners of  Bufford's  regiment,  whose  dead  and  dying  bodies 
were  brought  into  a  building  for  hospital  service  or 
grave,  as  the  case  indicated.  One  younger  brother  was 
slain  at  Stono,  the  other  with  Jackson  was  made  prisoner. 
After  release,  the  mother  designed  Andrew  for  the  min- 
istry; hastening  to  Charleston  to  wait  on  sick  prisoners, 
she  died  by  the  way,  and  no  one  knows  of  her  sepulchre. 
The  second  son  also  died,  and  Andrew  was  left  alone  in 
the  world  to  push  his  own  way  and  fortune.  The  turbu- 
lence of  the  times  turned  his  heart  from  the  gospel  to 
the  law,  in  which  he  became  proficient,  passing  from  at- 
torney to  judgeship,  to  the  legislature,  and  made  military 


218  THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 

commander  in  the  war  with  Great  Britain;  after  defeat- 
ing the  Indians  in  Florida  and  the  English  at  New  Oi- 
leanSj  in  1828,  he  became  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  re-elected  in  1832.  At  the  close  of  which  he  returned 
to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  with  his  wife,  and  died  June  8,  1845. 
His  motto  was  "Ask  for  nothing  but  what  is  right, 
submit  to  nothing  wrong.'' 

James  Knox  Polk  was  born  in  1795,  in  Mechlenburg 
county,  North  Carolina,  near  the  home  of  Jackson.  His 
parents,  like  Jackson's  were  from  the  north  of  Ireland. 
Mechlenburg  county  was  called  by  the  tories  the  "Hor- 
net's nest."  He  was  the  oldest  of  ten  children.  When 
he  was  eleven  years  old  his  family  moved  to  Tennessee. 
A  graduate  of  the  North  Carolina  University,  a  student 
of  law  under  Felix  Grundy,  he  rapidly  rose  to  position, 
from  the  State  Legislature  to  the  United  States  Con- 
gress; thence  to  the  Presidency  of  the  United  States  in 
1845.  Under  his  administration  Texas  was  admitted, 
the  war  with  Mexico  was  carried  on,  until  the  whole  of 
New  Mexico,  Arizona  and  California  were  taken  into  the 
Union,  and  the  boundary  of  Oregon  settled.  A  country, 
thrice  the  size  of  the  original  thirteen  states  was  added 
to  the  Eepublic.  He  died  June  15,  1849,  in  the  fifty-fifth 
year  of  his  age,  at  Nashville,  Tenn. 

James  Buchanan.  It  was  remarkable  that  the  late 
Civil  War  was  begun  and  ended  under  the  admistration 
of  two  Scotch-Irishmen,  James  Buchanan  and  Andrew 
Johnson,  neither  of  whom  satisfied  the  country's  aspira- 
tions. Great  constitutional  changes  were  made  by  Con- 
gress against  the  wishes  of  both,  who  were  stubbornly 
persistent  in  their  own  personal  views.  After  the  elec- 
tion of  Lincoln,  President  Buchanan  faded  away  into 
obscurity.    He  died  at  Wheatland,  Penn.,  June  1,  1868. 

Andrew  Johnson,  the  seventeenth  President  of  the 
United  States,  was  born  in  Kaleigh,  North  Carolina,  De- 
cember 29,  1808.    His  parents  were  poor,  his  education 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


219 


limited,  but  he  was  a  man  of  great  mental  and  physical 
ability,  and  rapidily  rose  in  position  and  power  among 
his  people,  being  made  mayor  of  the  town  of  Greenville, 
Tenn.,  in  which  he  lived  at  the  age  of  twenty-three.  He 
entered  the  Legislature  in  1825,  again  in  1839.  From 
1843  to  1853  he  was  in  Congress.  Then  he  became  gov- 
ernor of  the  state  and  entered  the  Senate  at  Washing- 
ton. When  the  Civil  War  broke  out,  he  sided  with  the 
government,  and  was  made  military  governor  of  Ten- 
nessee and  at  the  re-election  of  Lincoln,  he  was  made 
vice  president,  and  on  Lincoln's  death  he  became  presi- 
dent and  stubbornly  resisted  the  Congress  at  the  close 
of  the  war,  to  reorganize  the  Southern  States  on  a  liberal 
basis.  He  removed  to  Tennessee  at  the  close  of  his 
administration;  he  died  July  31,  1875. 

Ulysses  Grant,  born  in  Kentucky,  removed  to  Illi- 
nois, a  graduate  of  West  Point  Military  Academy,  a  cap- 
tain in  the  Mexican  War,  commander-in-chief  of  Union 
troops  in  the  late  Civil  War,  and  twice  elected  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States.  Of  Scotch  descent,  he  was 
a  military  genius,  a  faithful  administrator,  and  a  gen- 
erous victor  to  his  foes;  true  to  his  friends,  his  country, 
and  his  obligations.  He  died,  mourned  by  a  nation  and 
sleeps  in  a  mausoleum  on  the  heights  of  the  Hudson 
within  sight  of  New  York.  Bishop  Newman's  funeral 
sermon  on  the  life  and  achievements  of  Grant,  his  last 
words  and  death  scene,  is  a  tribute  of  just  and  true  elo- 
quence unsurpassed  in  our  language  and  should  go  along 
with  Bishop  Simpson's  sermon  on  Lincoln,  into  history. 

President  Rutherford  Hayes,  whose  first  and  second 
names  indicate  his  Scotch  ancestry,  as  does  that  of  his 
noble  wife,  Lucy  Webb  Hayes,  was  born  in  Delaware, 
Ohio,  in  1822;  a  graduate  of  Harvard,  practiced  law  at 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  entered  the  Union  army  in  the  Civil 
War,  rose  to  the  rank  of  major  general,  for  bravery  in 
battle.    At  the  close  of  the  war  entered  Congress,  was 


220 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


gOYernor  of  Ohio  when  elected  President  of  the  United 
States.  His  administration  was  remarkable  for  justice 
to  the  South,  and  prosperity  OYcr  the  whole  nation.  His 
wife  made  the  White  House  a  palace  of  beauty  and  tem- 
perance in  Washington.  A  short  time  since,  he  fol- 
lowed his  wife  to  the  palace  of  angels,  and  of  God. 

President  James  Abram  Garfield  was  born  in  Ohio, 
1831.  His  father  dying  while  he  was  young,  the  support 
and  education  of  his  youth  fell  to  his  mother.  He  worked 
by  day,  studied  hard  at  night,  droYe  a  canal  boat  team  of 
horses,  went  to  Geanga  Seminary,  thence  to  an  institute 
at  Hiram,  Ohio,  and  graduated  at  Williams  College, 
Massachusetts.  When  the  war  broke  out  he  went  into 
the  Union  army,  rapidly  rose  to  preferment,  was  made 
general  for  braYery  in  battle,  was  elected  to  Congress, 
where  by  earnestness,  eloquence  and  statesmanship,  he 
rose  to  prominence,  and  in  1878  was  elected  President  of 
the  United  States.  At  the  close  of  the  inauguration,  he 
kissed  his  widowed  mother,  who  was  present  by  his  side 
on  the  platform,  which  made  thousands  weep  who  wit- 
nessed the  doYotion  of  a  son  to  his  mother.  July  2,  1881, 
he  was  shot  by  an  assassin,  a  disappointed  seeker  of 
ofiSce,  and  on  September  19,  1881.  he  breathed  his  last, 
mourned  by  nations  abroad  as  well  as  his  own  home.  He 
was  a  martyr  to  cIyII  serYice. 

President  Chester  Arthur,  the  son  of  a  Baptist  min- 
ister of  Irish  descent,  was  Yice  president  under  Garfield; 
on  the  death  of  the  latter,  Arthur  became  president.  He 
was  a  brilliant  scholar,  a  successful  lawyer,  a  braYe  gen- 
eral in  the  Union  army.  His  administration  was  one  of 
careful  management  and  prosperous  success;  when  his 
time  was  out,  he  declined  re-election,  returned  to  the 
practice  of  law  in  New  York  and  died. 

I*resident  CleYeland  and  the  Democratic  party  came 
into  power  at  the  close  of  President  Arthur's  adminis- 
tration. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


221 


Presidents  William  Henry  Harrison  and  Benjamin 
Harrison  are  supposed  to  have  been  of  Scotch  descent. 
The  former  made  a  great  reputation  in  the  early  Indian 
wars,  and  was  elected  president.  He  was  born  February 
9,  1773,  at  Berkley,  Virginia.  His  father  was  one  of  the 
signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Young  Har- 
rison received  a  college  education,  early  entered  the 
northwest  army  in  the  War  of  1812,  and  won  a  great  vic- 
tory over  the  Indians  at  Tippecanoe,  subsequently  filled 
several  military  posts  under  the  general  government, 
and  in  1841  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States 
by  an  immense  majority.  Owing  to  the  intense  excite- 
ment of  office,  his  weak  constitution  gave  way,  and  in 
one  month  after  the  inauguration,  he  was  a  corpse.  He 
died  April  4,  1841,  and  John  Tyler,  vice  president,  took 
his  place. 

President  Benjamin  Harrison,  his  relative,  was  born 
at  North  Bend,  Ohio,  August  20,  1833.  He  received  a 
fair  education,  entered  the  Union  army  when  the  late 
Civil  War  broke  out,  advanced  rapidly  from  place  to 
place,  was  made  brigadier  general  for  bravery.  After  the 
war  was  over,  he  returned  to  Indiana,  and  began  the 
practice  of  law  in  Indianapolis,  went  to  Congress,  and  in 
1888  was  elected  President  of  the  United  States. 

Blaine  entered  his  cabinet  as  secretary  of  state  and 
largely  shaped  the  course  of  the  foreign  relations,  which 
for  a  while  threatened  war  under  the  firey  guidance  of 
this  Scotch-Irishman,  whose  magic  influence  and  bril- 
liant mind  drew  the  American  people  toward  him.  As 
Harrison  went  into  the  presidency  on  protective  tariff,  so 
he  was  defeated  on  the  same  issue  four  years  later. 

President  Cleveland,  the  son  of  a  Presbyterian  min- 
ister, was  born  in  Caldwell,  New  Jersey,  and  was  edu- 
cated for  the  law,  which  he  practiced  for  years  in  Buffalo. 
It  is  supposed  the  Clevelands  are  of  Scotch  descent, 
whose  forefathers  had  their  ancestral  home  at  Cleveland, 


222 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Annadale,  Scotland,  and  fought  for  independence  of  the 
country  under  King  Kobert  Bruce.  Mr.  Cleveland's  well 
known  municipal  reform  principles  advanced  him  before 
the  intelligent  and  commercial  men  of  the  nation,  and  so 
he  followed  President  Arthur  into  the  presidency,  as  a  re- 
form president  of  fixed  principles.  In  1892  he  was  elected 
again  on  the  tariff  issue,  which  he  represented  with  his 
party  in  power  at  Washington. 

Hon.  Vice  President  A.  E.  Stevenson,  who  was 
president  of  the  Senate,  is  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  and 
stands  in  near  relation  to  Dr.  Bravard,  the  secretary  of 
the  Mechlenburg  resolution,  that  was  really  the  first 
Declaration  of  Independence.  From  North  Carolina,  the 
Stevenson  family  moved  to  Kentucky  and  from  thence  to 
Bloomington,  Illinois  Mr.  Stevenson  was  educated  for 
the  law,  practiced  in  Bloomington,  gaining  a  fine  reputa- 
tion and  lucrative  practice,  represented  Illinois  in  Con- 
gress under  President  Cleveland's  first  administration, 
was  made  first  assistant  postmaster  general,  and  in  1892 
was  elected  to  the  vice  presidenc}^  of  the  United  States. 
Mr.  Stevenson's  broad  mind,  legal  knowledge,  sound  judg- 
ment, and  fine  popular  character,  now  national,  would 
make  him  a  safe  administrator  of  the  general  govern- 
ment, if  the  people  would  so  will  it.  At  his  home  in 
Bloomington,  Illinois,  he  and  his  family  are  exceedingly 
popular.  Mrs.  Stevenson  was  first  President  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  American  Kevolution,  a  national  so- 
ciety. Under  President*  McKinley's  administration, 
lately,  Mr.  Stevenson  was  appointed  one  of  a  com- 
mission to  Europe  to  settle  the  silver  question,  which  has 
continued  to  agitate  Europe,  India  and  America. 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTOBY. 


223 


Life  STcetch  of  Major  William  McKinley  the  'Nation's  Choice 
for  President. 

BIRTH,     PARENTAGE     AND     ANCESTRY  SCHOOL     LIFE  AND 

TEACHING  MILITARY     AND     TOLITICAL  SERVICES  

ELECTION  TO  THE  TRESIDENCY. 

William  McKinley  was  born  January  29,  1843,  at 
Niles,  Ohio.  His  forefathers  were  of  Scotch  descent  and 
his  grandfather  came  from  the  north  of  Ireland  to  Penn- 
sylvania before  the  Kevolutionary  War,  in  which  they 
fought  bravely,  his  grandfather  having  distinguished 
himself  for  gallantly  at  Brandywine,  Germantown  and 
Monmouth.  His-  grandfather  was  long  a  Presbj^terian 
elder  in  Lisbon,  Ohio,  to  which  the  family  moved  from 
Pennsylvania  in  1809.  His  father  was  a  respected  iron 
manufacturer,  who,  with  his  wife,  were  earnest  Metho- 
dists as  is  the  subject  of  our  sketch  and  his  wife.  His 
father  died  in  1892,  at  the  age  of  eighty-five;  his  mother 
six  years  later,  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven,  having  lived 
with  her  daughter,  Miss  Helen  McKinley.  At  his  home 
in  Canton,  Ohio,  on  Sabbath,  June  21,  1896,  following 
the  nomination  at  St  Louis,  the  governor  escorted  his 
aged  mother  from  the  church  to  her  carriage,  while  his 
invalid  wife  at  home  heard  the  sermon  through  telephone 
from  the  text,  II  Peter  1:10,  ^^Make  your  calling 
and  election  sure,  for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  never 
fall."  It  is  said  there  were  many  reporters  at  the  Meth- 
odist Church  there  that  day,  listening  to  the  pastor.  Dr. 
Edmunds,  unfolding  the  providential  aspects  of  the  text. 

School  Life  and  Teaching. 

Young  McKinley  .was  educated  at  the  public 
schools,  from  which  he  went  to  the  Poland  Academy, 
thence  to  the  Allegheny  Methodist  College,  Penn.,  from 
which  he  went  to  teach  school  until  the  war  broke  out. 


224 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Army  Life  from  Private  to  Major. 

While  teaching  in  his  country  school,  great  and  por- 
tentious  events  were  transpiring,  secession  was  trying  to 
dismember  the  Union.  Armed  treason  stalked  through 
the  South.  The  young  teacher  had  scarcely  laid  aside 
his  books  when  the  roll  of  Sumter's  guns  summoned 
the  people  to  arms.  A  new  school  opened  its  doors  to 
the  youth  of  the  North — the  grim  school  of  war. 

Abraham  Lincoln  called  for  soldiers  to  defend  the 
Union  and  the  flag.  Ohio's  response  was  a  ready  one. 
In  June  the  Twenty-third  regiment  of  Ohio  Volunteers 
was  organized  at  Columbus.  And  there  marched  in  the 
ranks  of  Company  E,  knapsack  on  his  back  and  musket 
on  his  shoulder,  an  eighteen-jear-old  private,  in  a  new 
suit  of  blue,  whose  name  was  William  McKinley. 

He  alwa^^s  looks  back  to  the  fourteen  months  of 
life  in  the  army  as  private,  with  pleasure,  as  he  learned 
to  know  more  of  men  and  their  character  in  that  humble 
position,  but  promotion  followed  rapidly  after  that.  He 
was  present  at  Lee's  surrender  at  Appomatox.  He  en- 
tered the  army  as  a  private,  and  was  mustered  out  as 
major  after  more  than  four  years'  hard  service.  He  had 
a  strong  liking  for  the  United  States  army  into  which  he 
might  have  entered  with  high  honors  and  bright  pros- 
pects. 

Thirty  years  ago.  Governor  McKinley  was  Sunday 
school  superintendent  of  the  Methodist  Church  above  re- 
ferred to,  while  Miss  Ida  Saxton  was  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  young  lady  teachers  in  the  Presbyterian  Sun- 
day school,  two  blocks  west.  Five  years  later  mutual 
esteem  ripened  into  love. 

On  January  25,  1871,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Ida 
Saxton,  daughter  of  James  A.  Saxton,  a  prominent  citizen 
of  Canton.  The  union  has  been  a  peculiarly  happy  one; 
two  children  were  born  to  them,  but  both  died  when 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


225 


young.  Mrs.  McKinley  has  been  constantly  in  poor 
health  since  1873,  and  nothing  could  surpass  the  atten- 
tion and  care  she  has  received  from  her  devoted  husband. 

Congressional  and  Political  Life. 

He  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1876,  and  served  con- 
tinuously in  the  House  of  Representatives  until  March, 
1891 — fourteen  years  in  all. 

The  Nomination,  and  Hoiv  It  Came  Around. 

It  is  not  always  those  who  seek  the  chief  magistracy 
of  the  nation  with  the  most  intense  desire,  reach  it,  how- 
ever great  and  distinguished  beside,  as  were  Clay,  Web- 
ster, Blaine,  Blair,  Hancock  and  Tilden.  Neither  is  it 
always  those  whom  the  machine  politicians  train  for 
the  race,  win  the  prize;  if  they  did,  Lincoln  and  McKin- 
ley never  would  have  been  presidents.  But  there  are 
certain  signs  the  true  interpreter  will  recognize  from 
God  and  the  people,  that  may  be  seen  and  heard,  indicat- 
ing the  Providential  man  for  the  times  and  the  place. 

When  Lincoln  received  the  first  nomination  for  the 
presidency  in  the  State  Convention  at  Decatur,  111.,  in 
1860,  the  writer  was  present  and  witnessed  the  presenta- 
tion of  the  rails  and  the  sudden  burst  of  enthusiastic 
excitement.  The  writer,  carried  away  with  his  feelings, 
said,  "He  will  be  our  next  president."  When  the  battle 
of  Bull  Run  fell  upon  the  North  as  a  thunder  clap,  many 
gave  way  to  despair,  but  the  writer  said  to  his  congre- 
gation next  Sabbath  morning,  "We  have  sinned,  we 
have  boasted  too  much,  we  have  trusted  in  men;  let  us 
trust  in  God;  He  will  save  this  nation  by  some  man 
that  no  one  knows  but  God,  who  will  bring  him  out  for 
the  crisis;  then  you  shall  see  him."  A  little  later  Grant 
appeared!  In  1876  we  heard  Governor  Hayes,  of  Ohio, 
at  the  Centennial  Exhibition  in  Philadelphia,  and  felt 
the  same  anticipation  of  him.    Later  we  saw  a  boy  wave 


226 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


his  cane  from  the  dome  of  the  Capitol  in  Washington;  a 
similar  conviction  followed.  In  May,  1893,  we  attended 
the  Scotch-Irish  Congress  at  Springfield,  Ohio,  and  heard 
Governor  McKinley,  in  an  earnest  address  of  welcome, 
which  was  received  with  a  burst  of  applause,  subsiding 
into  a  loud  whisper  "He  will  be  our  next  president." 
We  believed  it,  the  whisper  has  since  become  the  voice 
of  the  nation.  Twice  elected  governor  of  his  native 
state,  and  seven  times  congressman,  twice  offered  the 
nomination  for  president,  which  he  declined  in  favor  of 
others,  the  people  expected  him  to  receive  it  at  this 
time,  but  the  machine  politicians  did  their  best  to  pre- 
vent it.  Mr.  Hanna,  as  an  interpreter  of  the  will 
of  Providence,  and  the  wish  of  the  people,  put 
himself  in  touch  with  the  organized  centres  of  the  party 
throughout  the  nation.  The  people  spoke  out,  the  self- 
formed  machine  collapsed,  and  McKinley  was  nominated 
to  save  the  country  from  debt  and  repudiation,  and  has 
since  been  elected  President  of  the  United  States  by  the 
largest  vote  ever  given  to  any  president.  In  this  honor, 
Vice  President  G.  A.  Hobart  of  New  Jersey  of  the  same 
race,  has  also  shared.  Hon.  William  J.  Bryan,  of  Lin- 
coln, Nebraska,  the  opposing  candidate  on  the  free  sil- 
ver ticket,  also  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  has  exhibited 
marvelous  eloquence  and  made  a  wonderful  canvass  of 
twenty-nine  states,  delivering  about  500  speeches,  his 
wife  accompanying  him  in  his  political  tours,  and  occa- 
sionally their  children. 

The  Chicago  Times-Herald  has  well  described  the 
conflict  and  results.  Since  the  above  was  written,  Presi- 
dent McKinley  and  the  country  have  been  plunged  into 
the  Spanish-American  war,  resulting  in  the  defeat  of 
Spain  by  land  and  sea  and  the  loss  of  all  her  West  and 
East  India  islands,  and  the  annexation  to  the  United 
States  of  Hawaii  and  Porto  Rico,  with  a  protectorate  over 
Cuba  and  the  Philippine  islands.  See  this  described  in 
the  author's  "Anglo-America." 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


227 


CHAPTER  IX. 


FOUNDERS  OF  THE  LEADING  CHURCHES  IN  AMERICA  FOUND- 
ATION  PRINCIPLES  THE   VOLUNTARY   SYSTEM   WON  BY 

PATRICK     HENRY  ROMAN     CATHOLIC  CHURCH  

PRESBYTERIAN      CHURCHES    BAPTIST  AND 

CHRISTIAN    CHURCHES  THE  METHODIST 

CHURCHES — EPISCOPAL    NORTH  AND 

SOUTH           PROTESTANT  MISSIONS 

ABROAD    AND    AT  HOME. 

The  founders  and  the  fathers  of  the  American 
ehurches  were  religious  men.  The  fire  of  God  burned 
in  their  souls,  and  the  peace  of  God  reigned  in  their 
hearts:  men  who  sacrificed  all  that  was  dear  in  the  Old 
World  to  found  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the  New.  They 
were  tried  men — whose  faith  and  principles  were  severe- 
ly tested,  and  who  stood  the  firey  ordeal  to  which  they 
were  subjected;  men  of  the  zeal  of  Baxter,  the  faith  of 
Owen,  the  genius  of  Milton,  the  patriotism  of  Hampden, 
the  bravery  of  Cromwell  and  the  zeal  of  Knox.  Such 
men  were  the  chosen  instruments  in  the  hands  of  God 
to  found  the  churches  in  New  England.  The  other  colo- 
nists had  the  same  principles  and  privileges.  The 
Dutch  and  Swedes  founded  churches  in  New  York  and 
Delaware-,  the  Quakers  in  Pennsylvania,  the  Huguenots 
in  the  Carolinas,  the  Episcopalians  in  Virginia,  and  the 
Presbyterians  and  Methodists  in  the  Middle  States. 

The  charters  which  they  obtained  from  the  home  gov- 
ernment breathed  forth  the  same     spirit,  and  were 


228 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


founded  on  the  same  broad  principles  of  religious  and 
political  liberty.  They  formed  the  basis  on  which  the 
government  of  the  United  States  was  afterwards  founded, 
the  superstructure  on  which  the  churches  rested.  ^'The 
glory  of  God  and  the  advancement  of  the  Christian  faith," 
icere  the  objects  stated  in  their  covenant  engagements 
with  one  another.  They  were  faithful  to  the  trust  re- 
posed in  them;  posterity  enjoys  the  exalted  privileges 
flowing  therefrom.  During  the  century  and  a  half  of 
colonial  connection,  they  were  like  oases  in  the  desert, 
gardens  in  the  wilderness  around,  and  lighthouses  along 
the  Atlantic  coast,  to  guide  the  feet  of  the  ''Pilgrim 
Fathers,"  and  their  numerous  children  in  the  way  of  life 
and  liberty.  Prior  to  the  revolution  the  light  began  to 
grow  dim,  the  fine  gold  to  become  dross;  the  form  of 
Christianity  remained,  but  the  spirit  had  well  nigh  de- 
parted. The  Wesleys  landed  in  Georgia  as  missionaries, 
and  kindled  a  fire  that  never  went  out.  Whitefield  fol- 
lowed, and  passed  along  the  whole  coast  like  a  blazing 
comet,  kindling  in  fervor  wherever  he  went.  New  light 
shone  upon  the  churches,  new  life  was  breathed  into  the 
fossilized  forms,  and  new  zeal  was  enkindled  in  their 
souls.  Edwards  was  blessed  in  his  labors  at  Northamp- 
ton; the  Tennants,  at  New  Jersey;  the  Moravians,  in 
Pennsylvania;  Brainerd,  in  Delaware;  and  Eliot,  among 
the  Indians.  The  Congregational  Churches  fixed  their 
stakes  in  New  England;  the  Episcopalians  their  tent 
in  Virginia;  the  Presbyterians  found  a  congenial  home 
in  the  Middle  States;  the  Baptists  passed  from  the 
limited  dimensions  of  Rhode  Island  to  the  sunny  slopes, 
and  flowing  streams  of  the  Southern  States;  and  the 
Methodists  went  everywhere  preaching  the  Wprd.  The 
colonial  churches  were  thus  revived,  and  prepared  to 
stand  the  storm  that  was  about  to  beat  upon  them;  they 
survived  the  shock — not  one  of  them  foundered — but  re- 
mained to  live  and  flourish. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


229 


The  Revolutionary  War  originated  in  the  foolish  at- 
tempt, on  the  part  of  the  home  government,  to  lay  upon 
the.  colonists  burdens  they  were  not  able  to  bear;  and 
when  they  resisted,  their  charter  rights  were  taken  away, 
to  recover  which  the  colonists  took  up  arms  against  the 
mother  country.  It  is  not  necessary  here  to  repeat  what 
all  who  have  read  history  know — that  after  eight  years 
of  fearful  conflict,  the  colonists  obtained  their  independ- 
ence, and  the  people  their  political  and  religious  liberty. 
During  the  long  period  of  war  the  churches  suffered 
much;  many  of  the  shepherds  fled,  and  the  sheep  were 
scattered  abroad,  and  left  without  a  shepherd.  Nearly 
all  of  the  Episcopal  ministers  left,  and  returned  to  Eng- 
land. Jarrett  and  White  remained  to  gather  the  scat- 
tered sheep  in  Virginia  and  Maryland;  Asbury  and 
Strawbridge,  the  few  Methodists  that  were  in  the  Middle 
States;  while  nearly  all  the  pastors  of  the  Congrega- 
tional, Presbyterian,  and  Baptist  Churches  remained 
with  their  people  in  the  struggle. 

Enfranchisement  of  the  Church. 

The  union  of  one  particular  branch  of  the  Church 
and  State  is  not  of  divine  origin,  or  apostolic  precedent. 
It  was  not  known  to  Christ  or  to  His  apostles,  nor  was 
it  in  consonance  with  His  Spirit,  or  His  teaching.  Let 
those  who  will  plead  for  it,  find  the  precedent  with  the 
priests  of  Egypt,  Gree^",  and  Rome;  the  prophets  of 
Baal;  the  Brahmins  of  Hindoo;  the  Lamas  of  Thibet.; 
and  the  priests  of  China  and  Japan.  Ever  since  the 
days  of  Constantino  the  unnatural  union  of  Church  and 
State  has  been  the  prolific  source  of  almost  all  the  evils 
that  have  cursed  the  Church,  marred  her  beauty,  and 
trammeled  her  steps  in  her  march  of  conquest  through 
the  world. 

In  only  two  of  the  early  colonies  was  the  Church 
established  by  law,  and  the  process    of  separation 


230 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


between  Church  and  State  in  these  was  gradual  and 
not  sudden.  First,  private  meetings  of  Dissenters  in 
Virginia  and  Massachusetts  were  allowed;  second,  the 
meetings  that  w^ere  held  in  private  soon  became  public; 
third,  Dissenters  were  relieved  from  paying  tithes  or 
taxes  to  the  support  of  any  state  church;  and  fourth, 
the  support  of  any  church  by  law  was  abolished,  leaving 
each  church  to  the  support  of  its  own  adherents,  while 
the  State  protected  all  in  their  equal  rights  and  privi- 
teges.  .  The  last  vestige  of  state  support  was  swept 
away  in  the  Revolution,  especially  as  the  ministers, 
generally  of  the  Established  Church,  abandoned  their 
flocks,  and  either  retired  to  England,  or  went  to  British 
North  America. 

The  Voluntary  Principle, 

The  voluntary  principle,  by  which  all  the  churches 
are  sustained,  originated  first  in  the  inadequate  support 
given  by  the  home  government  to  the  colonial  churches; 
and  secondly,  by  the  earnestness  and  energy  of  the 
colonists  themselves  to  supply  the  want  thus  left  vacant. 
If  a  new  church  was  necessary  to  build,  or  an  old  one 
to  repair,  instead  of  waiting  on  some  government 
official,  who  magnified  his  office  by  repulsive  manners 
or  tedious  delays,  the  colonists  put  their  hands  in  their 
own  pockets,  and  said  to  one  another,  '^Come,  and  let  us 
build  the  house  of  the  Lord."  In  making  the  effort, 
they  succeeded  beyond  their  expectations,  and  soon 
found  it  was  ''more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive.'^ 
In  this  way  the  separation  of  the  Church  and  State  was 
effected,  and  in  this  manner  the  voluntary  principle 
arose,  and  with  it  rose  the  condition  of  the  churches; 
upon  it  all  the  American  churches  rest  for  support.  The 
aggregate  of  that  support  in  general,  as  well  as  the 
detail  in  particular,  claims  a  passing  notice.  The 
amount  of  money  spent  in  the  support  of  the  most 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


231 


costly  state  church  establishment  in  the  world  is 
perhaps  that  of  Great  Britain ;  yet  it  does  not.  excel  the 
support  given  on  the  voluntary  principle  to  the  churches 
in  America. 

To  Patrick  Henry  and  the  Scotch-Irish,  the  country 
is  indebted  for  the  voluntary  principle  as  a  method  of 
support  of  the  clergy  by  the  churches.  In  Virginia  the 
clergy  had  demanded  stipends  of  the  State  Legislature, 
but  Henry  opposed  it  with  an  electric  speech  that  car- 
ried judge  and  jury.  When  the  decision  was  rendered, 
the  excited  people  carried  Henry  in  their  arms  in  the 
yard  round  Hanover  Courthouse,  when  the  case  was 
tried.  In  the  formation  of  the  new  republic  each  church 
was  left  to  support  its  own  clergy.  In  the  late  census 
of  1890,  the  United  States  stands  far  in  advance  of  all 
other  nations  in  support  of  the  ministry  and  the 
churches.  The  churches  are  growing  wealthier,  the  sup- 
port of  the  ministry  increasingly  better,  college  and 
school  endowments  more  liberal  and  church  membership 
in  proportion  to  the  population,  larger  than  ever  before. 

Roman  Catholic  Church  in  America. 

The  first  church  founded  by  Irishmen  in  America 
was  the  Church  of  Rome.  When  Lord  Baltimore  re- 
ceived a  charter  in  1632,  to  found  the  colony  of  Mary- 
land, a  distinguished  Irish  family  of  the  name  of  Carroll, 
with  a  number  of  their  countrymen,  joined  the  English 
colony  and  became  ever  afterwards  leading  citizens  in 
the  formation  of  the  Republic.  Charles  Carroll,  of  Car- 
rollton,  and  his  cousin,  the  Bishop,  took  an  active  part 
in  the  formation  of  the  government;  the  first  as  one  of 
the  signers  of  Independence,  the  latter  was  a  builder  of 
the  Church  of  Rome  in  America.  The  charter  that 
formed  the  foundation  of  the  Maryland  colonies,  se- 
cured to  the  colonists  the  rights  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty;  in  fact  more  so  than  those  of  the  colonists  south 


232 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


of  them;  the  result  was  a  large  increase  of  population 
to  the  colony  and  a  rapid  increase  of  the  church. 

The  church  did  not,  however,  increase  so  much  from 
American  citizens  as  from  the  vast  and  repeated  emigra- 
tions from  Ireland  which  began  in  successive  waves  to 
roll  over  the  Middle  and  Western  States  and  larger 
cities  of  the  Union.  The  church  was  not  organized  until 
after  the  War  of  Independence;  in  1790,  when  the  first 
diocese  was  made  the  See  of  Baltimore  and  Rev.  John 
Carroll  was  made  its  first  bishop,  whose  jurisdiction 
extended  over  the  whole  Republic.  Now  the  church  has 
one  cardinal  and  a  papal  legate,  twenty-five  archbishops, 
ninety  bishops,  five  thousand  priests  and  college  pro- 
fessors, ten  thousand  churches  and  congregations,  and 
property  valued  at  |118,381,000.00,  all  of  which  belongs 
to  the  bishops  and  none  to  the  members,  who,  with  bap- 
tized children,  number  8,250,045.  Hence  the  Catholic 
Church  in  America,  founded  by  Irishmen,  is  still  largely 
represented  by  the  race,  who  were  the  builders  of  the 
American  canals,  next,  of  the  great  railroads,  and  now 
of  the  cities,  where  their  votes  control  largely  the  politi- 
cal aspects  of  its  municipal  governments.  A  strife  has 
lately  sprung  up  between  the  Irish  and  German  member- 
ship of  the  church,  for  the  Episcopal  control  of  its  man- 
agement. Pope  Leo  XIII,,  however,  has  wisely  managed 
its  affairs  in  a  more  enlightened  administration. 
large  number  of  its  bishops  voted  against  the  decree  of 
infallibility,  but  subsequently  yielded  to  the  council's 
majority.  ^'The  School  Question"  is  that  which  now 
threatens  the  church  in  its  antagonism  to  the  state,  but 
the  church  will  have  to  yield  as  she  has  been  forced  to 
do  in  France,  Italy  and  Mexico,  Catholic  countries  which 
would  not  allow  such  interference,  although  it  is  said 
by  her  authorities,  she  has  lost  in  America  ten  millions 
of  her  children  by  the  public  schools.  It  w;as  supposed 
that  when  the  late  Pope  Pius  lost  his  temporal  sover- 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTOEY. 


233 


eignty,  the  church  would  suffer  decline,  but  in  America 
it  is  rapidly  increasing.  As  the  Catholic  Irish  immigra- 
tion is  falling  off  and  the  German  Catholic  increasing, 
the  church  will  ultimately  pass  into  the  control  of  the 
German  race;  and  the  Cahensly  party,  who  are  intensely 
Anti- American,  may  lead  the  church  into  antagonism 
with  the  state.  Such  men  as  Archbishop  Ireland  and 
his  Irish  friends,  however,  are  more  liberal,  and  will  try 
to  bring  the  Catholic  Church  into  more  harmony  with 
American  ideas.  The  Catholic  University  of  America 
is  essentially  a  Scotch-Irish  institution  founded  by 
Bishop  Keane,  an  Irishman.  Miss  Caldwell  gave  |300,- 
000,  Father  McMahon  and  others  nearly  f 1,000,000.  It 
is  but  a  few  years  started,  has  already  several  buildings 
up.  It  is  designed  to  fill  the  same  mission  for  higher 
education  that  the  American  University  does  for  Protes- 
tants. Both  are  in  Washington,  D.  C,  and  both  appeal 
to  the  nation.  They  represent  the  two  largest  churches 
in  America,  Methodist  and  Catholic. 

The  Preshyterian  Church  in  America. 

We  have  seen  how,  under  the  persecutions  in  Scot- 
land under  Charles  II.  and  James  II.,  many  Presbyterians 
fled  to  America;  still  later  thirty  thousand  in  one  year, 
with  one  hundred  thousand  afterward,  left  Ireland  for 
America;  some  of  these  united  with  the  Congregational 
Church  in  New  England  and  others  remained  in  their 
Presbyterian  form.  The  large  majority,  however,  settled 
in  the  Middle  and  Southern  States,  and  thence  spread 
out  to  the  Western  States.  In  1701,  there  was  a  church 
at  Snowhill,  Maryland,  with  a  few  ministers  scattered 
among  the  immigrants  in  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas. 
In  1705,  the  first  Presbytery  was  formed  in  Philadelphia 
of  seven  churches,  and  their  ministers  from  the  city  and 
neighboring  villages.  In  171G,  twenty-six  ministers  and 
their  congregations  were  formed  into  a  synod,  and  in 

-16- 


234 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


1741,  Wliitefleld  visited  America,  preached  in  the  New 
England  churches,  and  those  of  the  Middle  and  Southern 
States,  kindling  fires  of  a  holy  zeal,  which  were  fanned 
into  a  flame  by  the  revivals  of  Jonathan  Edwards,  and 
of  the  fathers  who  planted  the  divine  seed  and  reaped  a 
large  harvest.  In  1768,  the  learned  Dr.  John  Withers- 
spoon,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  preachers  in  Scot- 
land, a  learned  descendant  of  Knox,  came  to  the  head  of 
Princeton  College,  New  Jersey,  at  a  time  when  he  re- 
ceived invitations  from  Dundee,  Dublin  and  Holland,  to 
fill  some  of  the  leading  pulpits.  Under  his  presidencx, 
the  college  prospered,  a  theological  school  was  added; 
while  Dr.  Allison  taught  theology  in  Philadelphia,  the 
Tennants  taught  in  Log  College,  Penn. 

Rev.  William  Tennant  was  born  in  Ireland,  June  3, 
1705,  and  came  to  America  in  his  fourteenth  year.  He 
studied  theology  under  the  care  of  his  brother,  Rev. 
Gilbert  Tennant,  so  ardently  that  his  health  failed.  One 
morning  while  conversing  with  his  brother  in  Latin,  he 
fainted  and  seemed  to  expire;  preparations  were  made 
for  his  burial  and  the  funeral  was  about  to  depart,  when 
his  physician,  who  had  been  absent,  returned,  and 
thought  he  discovered  symptoms  of  returning  life,  al- 
though the  body  was  cold  and  stiff.  As  they  were  again 
about  to  depart  with  the  remains,  the  body  moved.  Mr. 
Tennant  opened  his  eyes,  groaned  and  fell  back  into  a 
swoon,  gradually  recovered  and  remembered  so  much 
of  the  trance  as  to  say,  at  the  time  his  friends  thought 
him  dead,  he  was  wafted  away  to  scenes  of  ineffable 
glory,  where  he  heard  things  unutterable.  He  was  ac- 
companied by  a  heavenly  conductor,  and  on  asking  per- 
mission to  join  the  happy  throng  of  beings  before  him, 
the  guide  tapped  him  on  the  shoulder  and  said,  "You 
must  return  to  earth."  That  was  the  time  when  he 
opened  his  eyes  and  saw  his  brother  disputing  with  the 
doctor.    Although  he  lay  in  that  state  three  days  and 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


235 


three  nights,  the  time  seemed  to  him  but  twenty  min- 
utes. After  a  life  of  great  usefulness  as  a  preacher,  he 
died  March  8,  1777;  such  were  the  ministers  and  men 
who  founded  and  built  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Amer- 
ica. These  were  the  people  who  passed  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  in  Mechlenburg,  North  Carolina,  before 
the  more  celebrated  Declaration  in  Philadelphia;  this 
was  the  ^'Hornet's  Nest"  that  hatched  the  egg  in  the 
Revolution.  No  man  took  a  more  active  part  in  this 
work  than  Dr.  John  Witherspoon,  who  signed  the  Dec- 
laration and  offered  the  first  prayer  in  Congress.  He 
was  a  wise  master-builder  in  the  college,  the  church,  the 
state  and  nation.  He  died  Nov.  10,  1794,  in  the  seventy- 
third  year  of  his  age. 

At  the  close  of  the  war,  1789,  the  first  assembly  met 
in  Philadelphia,  and  the  church  was  organized  with  one 
hundred  and  eighty-eight  ministers  and  four  hundred 
and  nineteen  churches;  since  then,  several  branches 
have  broken  off  from  the  original  tree,  but  all  except 
the  Cumberland  Presbyterians  retain  their  original  doc- 
trines somewhat  modified,  and  ecclesiastical  form  of 
government.  The  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  South- 
ern and  Middle  States  is  largely  composed  of  the  chil- 
dren of  the  original  Scotch-Irish  settlers.  The  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  the  United  states  of  America,  includ- 
ing the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  Southern  States, 
with  all  their  collateral  branches,  form  a  membership 
of  nearly  three  millions.  Adherents  in  church  sittings, 
who  attend  these  churches,  are  little  less  than  five  mil- 
lions of  souls,  with  a  large  number  of  .home  and  foreign 
missions,  numerous  schools  and  colleges. 

The  Christian  Churchy  or  Disciples  of  Christy 

founded  by  Alexander  Campbell,  is  largely  composed  of 
Scotch-Irish  of  the  Middle  and  Western  States.  It  is  a 
Baptist  Church  of  the  above  name.    Rev.  Alexander 


236 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Campbell  and  his  father,  Rev.  Thomas  Campbell,  were 
ministers  in  a  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland.  Alex- 
ander was  educated  in  the  Glasgow  University,  Scotland, 
followed  his  father  and  family  to  America,  where  they 
preached  and  passed  from  the  Presbyterian  to  the  Bap- 
tist Church.  From  this  they  separated,  and  organized 
a  church  of  more  limitel  creed,  and  similar  form,  yet  es- 
sentially Baptist,  taking  the  Scriptures  as  a  divine  rev- 
elation, regarding  faith  in  Christ  as  the  Son  of  God  and 
obedience  to  the  commands  of  Christ,  as  their  bond  of 
union.  Every  one  who  thus  believes  in  Christ,  and  is 
willing  to  obey  him,  they  regard  as  a  fit  subject  for  im- 
mersion in  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  a  fit  subject  for  membership  in  the 
Church  of  Christ. 

Mr.  Campbell's  views  spread  with  great  rapidity, 
his  followers  increased  in  the  Middle  and  Western  States, 
receiving  accessions  from  the  Baptist  and  other 
churches.  He  was  himself  one  of  the  most  eloquent 
preachers,  a  popular  debater  on  baptism,  atheism  and 
Romanism,  and  president  of  a  college  he  founded  at 
Bethany  in  West  Virginia.  He  was  beloved  and  revered 
by  his  people,  objected  to  the  denomination  bearing  his 
name.  He  died  at  Bethany,  West  Virginia,  March  4, 
1886.  He  was  also  a  voluminous  writer.  The  Christian 
Church  has  grown  since  his  death  even  greater  than  be- 
fore. It  has  now  several  colleges  for  the  education  of 
its  youth,  and  theological  schools  for  the  training  of  its 
ministry.  It  has  also  begun  foreign  mission  work  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  world.  It  is  said  the  late  President 
Garfield  belonged  to  the  denomination,  who  was  certain- 
ly one  of  the  finest  men.  No  church  has  taken  a  more 
decided  stand  against  Romanism  and  intemperance.  Her 
preachers  have  been  outspoken,  and  independent  prohi- 
bitionists against  the  licensed  system  of  whiskey  selling. 
If  the  ministry  and  membership  of  other  churches  were 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


237 


as  faithful  to  the  cause  as  this  church,  there  would  not 
be  left  a  saloon  in  the  land.  At  the  last  census,  the 
Christian  Church  reported  7,246  churches,  about  as 
many  ministers,  |12,206,038  property,  and  641,051  mem- 
bers. 

The  Baptist  Church  in  America 

founded  by  Koger  Williams,  a  graduate  of  Oxford,  and 
a  Welchman,  is  largely  composed  of  Scotch-Irish  in  the 
Middle  and  Southern  States.  Persecuted  in  New  Eng- 
land, he  fled  to  Rhode  Island,  which  gave  him  title  to  the 
soil,  where  he  founded  the  Rhode  Island  colony  on  the 
most  liberal  principles,  political  and  religious. 
A  few  years  later  other  ministers  and  mem- 
bers came  from  old  England,  and  settled  in 
New  England,  only  to  meet  persecution.  Maine 
harried  them,  Massachusetts  banished  and  whipped 
them,  New  York  fined  and  imprisoned  them, 
Virginia  cast  them  into  prison,  but  in  the  Middle  and 
Southern  States  they  were  welcomed  and  prospered.  In 
church  government  they  are  Congregational,  in  the  bap- 
tismal ritual,  immersionists,  in  doctrine,  evangelical.  In 
the  Revolutionary  War,  they  took  an  active  part,  and  ya. 
the  formation  of  the  United  States  and  independence  of 
the  churches,  they  helped  to  lay  deep  and  broad  the 
foundations  of  civil  and  religious  liberty.  Next  to  the 
Methodists,  they  form  the  largest  denomination  with  its 
allied  branches;  in  America,  a  membership  of  three 
millions  and  a  half,  and  a  seating  audience  of  about  eight 
millions. 

Baptist  Foreign  Missions. 

Following  the  example  of  the  English  Baptists, 
Carey  and  Mershman,  they  early  sent  out  missionaries 
to  Ceylon,  South  and  Central  Africa,  Russia,  China, 
Japan,  the  Orient;  but  their  first  mission  to  Burma,  In- 


238 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


dia,  under  Dr.  Judson  was  the  most  romantic,  difficult, 
and  successful.  Persecuted  or  restrained  by  the  East 
India  Company,  and  imprisoned  by  the  Burmese  govern- 
ment, he  still  persevered  until  the  way  opened.  The 
first  sacramental  supper  ever  administered  in  the  em- 
pire was  by  Judson,  alone  with  his  wife,  when  he  said, 
handing  her  the  bread,  "Ann,  the  body  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which  was  given  for  thee,"  handing  her 
the  cup,  he  said,  "Ann,  the  blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  which  was  shed  for  thee,  drink  this  in  remem- 
brance that  He  died  for  thee.''  Judson  and  his  wife  have 
gone  home  to  heaven,  but  thousands  of  Burmese  Bap- 
tists rise  to  call  them  blessed. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  America 

was  founded  by  three  Irishmen,  Embury,  Strawbridge 
and  Williams. 

Philip  Embury  was  an  Irish  Palatine  belonging  to 
a  noble  race  of  people  from  the  Palatinate  on  the  Rhine, 
whose  forefathers  were  converted  to  Christianity  by  the 
Scotch-Irish  missionaries  in  the  early  ages.  In  the 
Reformation  they  had  become  reformed,  and  were  driven 
from  the  Rhine  to  the  Shannon  by  the  persecutions  of 
Louis  XIV. 

In  1750,  Wesley  visited  the  Palatines  in  Ireland, 
and  while  preaching,  his  voice  was  lost  in  the  loud  weep- 
ing of  the  large  congregations.  Many  were  converted 
and  joined  the  society,  among  whom  were  Philip  Guier, 
Philip  Embury,  and  his  cousin,  Barabara  Heck,  and 
their  families.  Guier  and  Embury  were  made  leaders 
and  local  preachers.  Ten  years  later,  in  1760,  Embury, 
Barabara  Heck,  others  and  their  families  left  for  New 
York,  where  in  1866  they  founded  the  first  Methodist 
Church  in  New  York.  A  few  years  later,  Embury  moved 
to  Camden,  western  New  York,   where   he   died;  and 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


239 


his  family,  and  Barbara  Heck  and  her  family,  moved 
to  Canada  and  founded  the  Methodist  Church  there,  now 
the  largest  in  the  dominion.  In  1760,  the  year  Embury 
landed  in  New  York,  Robert  Strawbridge  left  Ireland  lor 
America,  settled  in  Maryland,  built  the  first  Methodist 
Church  there,  from  which  the  work  spread  to  Baltimore 
and  over  the  state.  He  died  in  1781,  a  poor  man,  after 
making  many  rich.  In  1769,  Robert  Williams  was  seat 
by  Wesley  from  the  Irish  conference  to  assist  Embury 
and  Strawbridge.  A  few  months  later,  Boardman  and 
Pilmoor  followed  from  the  English  conference. 

Asbury  and  Whatcoat  followed,  to  strengthen  the 
scattered  bands.  Boardman  and  Pilmoor  kept  close  to 
the  seaboard  cities.  Williams,  who  was  the  first  book- 
agent,  extended  his  labors  to  the  Southern  States. 

He  was  the  first  preacher  to  marry,  and  the  first  to 
die.  Asbury  followed  the  flocks  in  the  western  settle- 
ments and  waited  for  the  close  of  the  war.  Boardman 
and  Pilmoor  had  returned. 

During  the  Revolutionary  War,  Asbury  remained 
with  the  flock  and  at  its  close,  Wesley  sent  out  Dr. 
Coke,  a  consecrated  bishop,  to  organize  the  church,  con- 
secrate Asbury  as  bishop,  and  ordain  ministers;  all  of 
which  was  done  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  December  24, 
1784.  At  its  close.  Coke  and  Asbury  waited  on  Wash- 
ington with  the  congratulations  of  the  conference.  It 
was  the  first  church  organized  in  America  and  Canada. 
Coke  and  Asbury  were  the  first  bishops  who  trod  the 
American  Continent.  Anglican  or  Catholic  followed 
se\tial  years  after.  Asbury  lived  to  see  the  church 
grow  in  all  directions,  and  spread  out  over  the  Southern 
and  Western  States.  He  died  on  a  Sabbath  day  in 
Spottsylvania  ,  Virginia,  in  1816,  while  a  young  preach- 
er was  reading  to  him  St.  John's  description  of  the  New 
Jerusalem  in  Rev.  21.    His  last  words  were,  ^^Lift  the 


240 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


raite  collection  for  the  worn  out  ministers;"  since  then 
the  Methodist  Church  has  grown  to  be  the  wealthiest, 
and  largest  church  in  America,  her  missions  belt  thvf 
gljbe  with  a  chain  of  churches,  whose  light  reflects  on 
many  lands.  Two  of  her  bishops,  both  of  Scotch-Irish 
descent,  Taylor  and  Thoburn;  the  former  after  gather- 
ing thousands  of  souls  to  Christ  in  California,  South 
America,  South  Africa,  Australia  and  Europe,  has  been 
given  the  African  Continent  to  evangelize,  stretching  a 
chain  of  missions  across  the  continent  along  the  banks 
of  the  Loanda,  the  Congo  and  the  Zambesi,  to  Rhodesia, 
the  ancient  Opher,  where  Sololmon  found  the  gold  to 
adorn  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem.  Bishop  Taylor,  now 
retired,  is  followed  by  Bishop  Hartzell.  Bishop  Tho- 
burn's  labors  extend  from  the  Himalaya  mountains  on 
the  north,  to  Ceylon  and  Cape  Comorin  on  the  south, 
and  from  Calcutta  in  the  west  to  Serampure  and  the 
farthest  India  in  the  east.  In  this  connection  Dr.  Wil- 
liam Butler,  of  Irish  birth  and  English  education,  ouglit 
not  to  be  forgotten,  the  founder  of  that  great  Methodist 
mission  in  India,  whose  missionaries  are  now  reachiug 
out  to  250,000,000  of  people.  A  distinguished  scholar 
said  he  would  rather  have  been  the  founder  of  that  great 
Indian  mission,  than  to  have  been  the  founder  of  Alex- 
ander's empire.  Lest  this  should  not  have  been  enough, 
his  church  sent  him  to  found  another  great  mission  in 
Mexico,  that  bids  fair  with  sister  Protestant  missionaries 
to  evangelize  the  Empire  of  the  Montezumas.  Dr.  But- 
ler's ^^Land  of  the  Ueda,"  ^'From  Boston  to  Bareilly," 
and  ^^Mexico  in  Transition,"  are  books  beautiful  in  illus- 
tration and  style,  and  standard  works  on  the  subjects 
written.  They  ought  to  be  in  every  missionary  and 
public  library.  The  latter  is  a  thrilling  tale  told  of  Mex- 
ico, Napoleon  and  Maximilian.  Six  other  pioneer 
names  in  Methodist  missions  stand  unforgotten — Drs. 


LEADERS  OF  THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  SOCIETY. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


241 


Dempster,  Vernon,  Cox,  White,  Scranton  and  Maclay. 
The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  in  addition  to  the 
above,  two  missionary  bishops,  sixteen  bishops  as  gen- 
eral superintendents  of  the  whole  church,  about  15,000 
ministers  in  active  work  and  as  many  churches,  a 
membership  of  about  two  millions  and  a  half  (2,500,000), 
church  property  about  $120,000,000,  children  and  youth 
in  her  Sabbath  schools  about  2,000,000.  The  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  South,  which  separated  in  1844  on  ac- 
count of  the  slavery,  agitation,  has  a  membership  of 
about  a  million  and  a  half,  five  thousand  ministers  and 
ten  bishops.  This  church  is  largely  composed  of  Scotch- 
Irish,  has  a  large  number  of  eloquent  preachers,  and  an 
active  missionary  force  in  Mexico,  South  America,  China 
and  Japaiic  It  has  also  churches  among  the  colored 
people  of  the  South,  and  is  doing  a  great  work  in  educa- 
tion. It  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  see  its  way  clear  in 
the  providence  of  God  to  unite  with  the  older  body,  from 
which  it  separated  for  causes  that  no  longer  exist. 
Some  smaller  bodies  exist,  as  Wesleyan,  and  Free  M(  tli- 
odist,  with  a  large  host  of  colored  po«;plG  who  are  push- 
ing on  thtdr  own  way  with  large  success.  The  entire 
Methodist  membership  of  the  parent  church  and  affili- 
ated branches,  numbers  about  five  millions  and  a  half, 
t'l  ir  church  sittings  number  about  15,000,000;  thus  giv- 
ing ihem  about  one-fourth  the  population.  The  adher- 
ents of  these  five  leading  churches  founded  by  Scotch- 
Irishmen  embrace  more  than  half  of  the  whole  popula- 
tion, and  inor{>  tlian  two-thirds  of  the  church-going  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States.  It  may  also  be  said  that  more 
than  half  of  the  wealth  of  the  nation  is  in  their  hands, 
and  two- thirds  of  the  missionary  force,  carrying  the  gos- 
pel to  heathen  lands,  belongs  to  them.  This  is  true  of 
the  Presbyterian  and  Methodist  Churches  alone.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  the  teaching  force  in  the  public 
schools  and  college  faculties  in  America. 

-17- 


242 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


To  the  above  five  leading  churches  may  be  added 
two  more,  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  with  a  min- 
istry of  2.000,  and  a  membership  of  200,000,  who  formed 
the  first  secession  from  the  parent  church  in  1830,  on 
account  of  non  lay  delegation  in  the  general  conferences, 
which  has  since  been  granted,  and  the  Methodist  Prot- 
estants are  now  free  to  return,  which  may  be  after  a 
while. 

The  last  and  perhaps  least  of  these  Scotch-Irish 
Churches  is  the  Keformed  Episcopal  Church,  which  sep- 
arated from  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  Amer- 
ica in  1873,  under  the  leadership  of  the  late  Dr.  George 
David  Cummins,  assistant  bishop  of  Kentucky.  At  a 
m(  eting  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  in  New  York, 
\\here  the  sacramental  communion  services  were  cele- 
brated in  one  or  two  Presbyterian  Churches,  Bishop 
Cummins,  of  Kentucky,  Dr.  Payne  Smith,  Dean  of  Can- 
terberry  and  Canon  Freamantle,  of  London,  participated. 
Complaints  were  made  by  the  ritualistic  party  of  the 
church,  which  led  to  bitter  controversy  and  the  organi- 
zation of  the  Reformed  Episcopal  Church,  which  has 
gone  on  increasing  in  bishops,  ministers  and  members, 
until  now  they  number  eight  bishops,  one  hundred  and 
twenty  clergy  and  about  one  hundred  and  thirty  parishes, 
with  about  30,000  adherents.  Two  of  her  bishops,  Drs. 
Cheney  and  Fallows,  live  in  Chicago  and  are  connected 
with  every  forward  movement  for  the  good  of  the  people 
and  the  welfare  of  the  country. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


243 


CHAPTER  X. 


THE      AMERICAN      REVOLUTION  REVOLUTIONIZING  OTHER 

NATIONS  FRANCE,  IRELAND,  ENGLAND  THE  CENTRAL 

AN'D  SOUTH  AMERICAN  COLONIES  HAYTI,  AND  SAN 

DOMINGO,  MEXICO,  CHILI,    PERU,  ARGENTINE, 
NEW  GRANADA,  GUATAMALA,  VENEZUELA, 

PARAGUAY,   BRAZIL  REFLECTION  ON 

AMERICA  JAPAN    AND  ARMENIA 

 CUBA,     PORTO    RICO  AND 

THE  PHILIPPINE 
ISLANDS. 

The  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  embodied 
in  the  American  Republic  were  destined  to  be  tried  by 
other  nations  with  variable  results,  as  they  were  pre- 
pared, or  unprepared  for  the  ordeal. 

France. 

About  the  time  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
Silas  Deane  was  sent  to  France  to  obtain  aid.  The  king 
hesitated.  A  little  later  Franklin  was  sent;  his  fame  had 
gone  before  him  as  a  wise,  witty  and  learned  man.  His 
reception  by  king,  court  and  assembly  was  most  cordial. 
Invited  to  one  of  their  literary  societies  he  listened  to 
high  elogiums  on  the  beauty  of  the  classic  writers,  and 
ridicule  on  the  Holy  Scripture,  as  Christian  fables.  Vol- 
taire and  Rosseau  had  sown  deep  and  wide  through 
France,  the  seeds  of  infidelity;  many  of  the  higher  clergy 
were  immoral,  several  of  the  priests  were  atheists,  the 


244 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


literary  classes  were  sceptical,  the  masses  of  the  people 
were  ignorant  and  brutal.  He  was  asked  what  he  thought 
of  the  classic  pieces  read;  he  thought  them  beautiful,  but 
said  he  had  met  with  an  old  poem  much  more  beautiful 
than  those  read,  he  thought,  and  far  excelled  them  in 
sublimity  of  language.  He  was  asked  to  read  it.  He 
drew  from  his  pocket  an  old  book  and  read,  ^'He  stood, 
and  measured  the  earth,  he  beheld  and  drove  asunder  the 
nations,  and  the  everlasting  mountains  were  scattered; 
the  perpetual  hills  did  bow;  his  ways  are  everlasting." 
Hab.  3:6. 

^^How  beautiful!"  exclaimed  a  number  of  voices. 
^^Read  on,"  said  others,  and  he  read  on;  ^^How  sublime!" 
said  several,  "where  did  you  find  that  poem?"  said  the 
larger  number.  He  answered,  "In  the  old  book  we  call 
the  Bible,  which  you  have  ridiculed."  They  were  utterly 
ignorant  of  the  Book  in  France,  from  prince  to  peasant. 
Yet  it  was  it  that  made  America  great,  and  inspired  her 
movement  for  independence.  LaFayette,  a  young  peer 
of  France,  and  a  number  of  young  Frenchmen  hastened 
to  America  to  take  part  with  the  colonists  in  the 
struggle.  He  got  an  important  command.  The  sur- 
render of  Burgoyne  at  Saratoga  decided  France  to  aid 
the  colonies.  A  fleet  was  sent  that  shut  up  Cornwallia 
at  Yorktown,  while  Washington  dashed  down  from  be- 
hind with  the  land  forces.  Hemmed  in  on  every  side, 
Cornwallis  surrendered.  The  war  was  over.  Lafayette 
and  the  French  soldiers  returned  to  France  full  of  ideas 
of  liberty,  civil,  social  and  religious.  Their  views  spread 
with  rapidity  among  the  millions  and  masses  of  France. 
There  was  a  civil  and  social  earthquake.  There  were 
no  religious  ties  to  hold  them  together,  no  conscience  to 
bind  them.  Louis  XVL  was  kind,  but  undecided,  the 
creature  of  circumstances.  The  court  was  rotten,  the 
clergy  corrupt,  the  army  treacherous,  the  higher  classes 
infidels,  the  masses  of  the  people  ignorant,  savage  and 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


245 


brutal.  The  national  debt  was  above  a  billion  dollars 
with  no  means  to  pay,  no  one  willing  to  lend;  the  nation 
was  bankrupt.  Thej  rose,  massacred  the  Swiss  guards, 
guillotined  their  king  and  queen,  overthrew  the  govern- 
ment, turned  France  into  a  field  of  blood.  Out  of  this 
political  chaos  order  began  to  rise.  On  the  ruins  of  the 
old  kingdom  a  new  republic  rose  and  continued  prosper- 
ous until  Napoleon  made  himself  an  emperor  and  the  re- 
public an  empire;  only  again  to  return  to  a  kingdom,  a 
republic,  an  empire,  and  a  republic  once  more,  as  it  is 
now,  after  many  baptisms  of  blood,  to  stand  firm  at 
last,  largely  modeled  after  American  institutions,  with 
brighter  prospects. 

Ireland. 

As  it  was  the  Scotch-Irish  that  began  and  consum- 
mated American  independence  by  the  aid  of  the  New 
England  and  Virginia  forces,  it  was  not  to  be  wondered 
if  the  Scotch-Irish  in  Ulster  sympathized  with  their 
brethren  in  America;  cruelly  treated  by  the  Anglican 
Church  and  English  government,  in  which  the  Catholics 
of  the  south  and  west  shared.  Before  their  eyes  rose 
the  American  Republic  free,  and  the  French  Republic 
struggling  toward  freedom.  The  first  would  move 
the  Presbyterians  of  the  north,  the  second  the 
Catholics  of  the  south;  both  were  forced  into 
revolt  in  the  memorable  year  of  1798.  Wick- 
low,  Waterford  and  Wexford  counties  became  the 
scene  of  the  Catholic  struggle,  Down  and  Antrim  of  the 
Presbyterian.  The  Catholic  wing  of  rebellion  began  to 
murder  the  Protestants  of  the  south  with  atrocious 
cruelty  in  the  style  of  1641.  The  Presbyterians  in  the 
north  got  frightened,  withdrew  after  a  few  fights,  and 
the  rebellion  collapsed.  The  results,  however,  to  Ireland, 
have  been  manifold  and  far  reaching  in  benefit,  as  the 
union  with  Great  Britain,   Catholic   emancipation,  na- 


246 


THE    SCOTCH-iRISH  IN  HiSTOltY. 


tional  education,  extension  of  franchise  to  the  masses, 
disestablishment  of  the  Anglican  Church,  security  to  ten- 
ants in  their  farms,  compulsory  lowering  of  landlord 
rents,  right  to  purchase  their  farms  through  the  govern- 
ment, freedom  of  commerce,  and  lately  the  introduction 
of  local  government  in  parish  councils  and  female  fran- 
chise. 

England. 

The  effect  on  England  herself  has  been  most  marvel- 
ous. Repentant  of  the  treatment  of  her  American 
colony,  whom  she  now  regarded  as  her  eldest 
daughter,  with  pride  and  pleasure,  since  she  set  up 
housekeeping  for  herself,  she  was  led  to  treat  her 
other  great  colonies  with  affectionate  regard.  Canada, 
India,  Africa  and  Australia  have  been  aided  in  a  thou- 
sand ways  by  the  mother  country,  to  develop  their  im- 
mense resources,  to  people  their  vast  territories  with  a 
race  of  stalwart  sons  and  daughters,  to  link  them  to  her- 
self by  ties  of  commerce,  to  loan  them  means  to  build 
their  vast  railroads,  schools  and  churches,  and  form  one 
vast  confederation  of  which  she  may  be  the  center,  soul, 
and  civil  and  religious  life  to  all;  her  Queen,  the  em- 
press of  a  crowned  republic,  ruling  over  the  fourth  of 
the  globe.  Her  relations  with  the  great  republic  are  of 
the  most  friendly  kind.  Anglo,  Celt  and  Saxon  blood, 
one  language,  law  and  religion  have  brought  together 
kith  and  kin  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  into  closer 
ties  and  friendships,  resulting  in  a  similarity  of  homes, 
dress,  customs,  modes  of  life  and  habits  of  living.  They 
have  turned  the  broad  Atlantic  into  a  grand  canal,  which 
they  cross  and  recross  in  five  days  eithef  way,  and  con- 
verse across  the  deep  by  telegraph,  morning,  noon  and 
night. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


247 


The  Central  and  Geographical  Position 

of  the  American  Republic,  midway  between  the  oceans, 
like  a  jewel  in  the  heart  of  the  continent  that  stretches 
from  pole  to  pole,  the  highway  of  nations,  makes  her  the 
school  of  millions,  the  teacher  of  the  world,  the  propa- 
gandist of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  the  Scotch-Irish 
principles  that  have  made  her  great.  She  is  called  to 
fill  a  high  and  important  mission.  Possessing  a  country 
almost  as  large  as  Europe,  her  shores  washed  by  the 
waves  of  the  great  seas,  having  the  largest  lakes,  the 
longest  rivers,  and  the  most  numerous  railroads,  fitting 
her  to  be  the  emporium  of  trade  to  the  world,  she  was 
destined  to  affect  the  other  colonies  left  to  Spain, 
France  and  Portugal.  The  Britannica  says:  ''The 
United  States  were  colonized  a  century  later  than 
Spanish  America,  but  their  brilliant  and  rapid  progress 
shows,  in  a  striking  light,  how  much  more  the  prosperity 
of  nations  depends  on  moral,  than  on  physical  advan- 
tages. The  North  Americans  had  no  gold  mines,  and  a 
territory  of  only  indifferent  fertility  covered  with  inpene 
trable  woods;  but  they  brought  with  intelligence,  in- 
dustry and  a  love  of  freedom,  habits  of  order  and  a  pure 
and  severe  morality.  Armed  with  these  gifts  of  the 
soul,  they  have  converted  the  wilderness  into  a  land 
teeming  with  life,  and  smiling  with  plenty;  and  they 
have  built  up  a  social  sj^stem  so  pre-eminently  calculated 
to  promote  happiness  and  moral  improvement  of  man- 
kind, that  it  has  truly  become  the  envy  of  nations.''  It 
need  not  then  be  wondered  if  her  next  door  neighbors, 
the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  colonies*  in  Central  and 
South  America  would  be  affected  directly  or  indirectly 
by  her  example.  In  the  French  Republic,  we  have  seen 
the  result  of  American  ideas  overthrown  by  Napoleon, 
a  Corsican  adventurer,  who  made  himself  emperor  and 
France  an  empire;  not  content  with  this,  he  wished  a 


248 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


place  for  his  brother  Joseph,  and  proceeded  to  dethrone 
the  King  of  Spain  and  enthrone  his  brother.  The  penin 
sula  was  invaded.  The  King  of  Portugal  fled  to  Brazil, 
and  Ferdinand  was  made  a  prisoner.  England  rose  and 
drove  the  French  out  of  Spain  and  Napoleon  out  of 
France.  When  peace  was  restored,  the  King  of  Portu- 
gal returned,  but  his  son  remained  as  Emperor  of  Brazil. 
It  was  found,  however,  that  the  ties  that  bound  Spain  to 
her  American  colonies  were  breaking,  and  some  were 
broken.  The  condition  of  the  Spanish  colonies  was 
almost  as  bad  as  France  before  the  French  Eevolution; 
the  government  was  entrusted  to  a  few  Spanish  grandees 
sent  out  from  Spain,  and  the  bishops  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  who  established  the  Inquisition  to  enforce  their 
laws.  The  Spanish  population  of  colonial  birth  were 
shut  out  froni  the  government  of  their  country.  The 
native  Indians  were  treated  as  slaves  and  beasts  of  bur- 
den, churches  were  rich,  schools  were  scarce,  and  the 
people  were  kept  in  ignorance  and  superstition.  In 
1810,  Chili,  Peru  and  Buenos  Ayres  threw  off  the  Spanish 
yoke  and  for  years  fought  for  independence,  and  only 
won  it  in  1826. 

In  New  Granada  and  Venezuela,  the  struggle  termi- 
nated in  1823.    Guatamala  was  one  of  the  last  to  be  free. 

Mexico  commenced  hers  in  1810,  under  the  leadership 
of  three  priests,  Hidalgo,  Moreles  and  Matamoras.  '  The 
priests  lost  their  lives  by  seeking  aid  from  America. 
When  they  had  fallen,  others  rose  to  take  their  places.  It 
was  not  until  1821  that  Mexico  won  her  independence, 
and  the  last  Spanish  flag  was  sent  to  wave  no  more  over 
these  colonies.  In  the  long  struggle  of  ten  years,  the 
bishops  with  their  vast  wealth  were  on  the  side  of  Spain, 
the  oppressor.  When  the  war  was  over,  their  large 
estates  were  sold,  and  much  of  the  church  property  con- 
fiscated; civil  and  religious  liberty  was  proclaimed,  but 
not  felt  as  yet.    When  the  late  Civil  War  broke  out  in 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  249 

America,  Napoleon  III.,  as  lie  had  defeated  Austria  and 
Italy,  aspired  to  become  the  leader  of  the  Latin  races  in 
Europe  and  America.  He  sought  a  quarrel  with  Mexico, 
and  became  the  champion  of  the  Church  to  overthrow 
the  Mexican  Republic  and  establish  an  European  mon- 
archy with  Maximilian,  an  Austrian  prince,  for  king, 
subject  to  a  French  protectorate.  Mexico  was  invaded  by 
a  French  army;  the  church  rallied  to  their  support,  and 
betrayed  their  country  to  the  invading  usurper.  Juare^^, 
a  general  of  Indian  blood,  led  the  Mexican  army  to  de- 
fend his  country,  and  defeated  the  French  in  several 
battles.  Just  then  the  French  minister  at  Washington 
was  informed  by  President  Lincoln  that  it  would  be  well 
for  his  master,  the  emperor,  to  withdraw  his  troops  from 
Mexico.  The  hint  was  taken,  the  French  retired,  and 
Maximilian  was  left  to  meet  his  death  by  execution.  He 
was  shot  June  19,  1867.  Juares  triumphed,  the  re- 
public was  restored.  The  Itomish  Church  was  disestab- 
lished, her  vast  estates  were  confiscated  to  pay  war  ex- 
penses which  she  had  brought  on,  Catholic  processions 
in  the  streets  were  forbidden,  and  the  way  was  opened 
for  the  introduction  of  Protestant  missions,  schools  and 
churches,  which  have  been  followed  by  railroads  and  a 
large  commerce  between  Mexico  and  the  United  States. 
American  missionaries  and  teachers  have  also  introduced 
Protestant  schools  and  churches  into  Chili,  Peru  and  ihe 
Argentine  Republics,  which  bid  fair  to  spread  over  all 
the  South  American  Republics  from  Panama  to  Pata- 
gonia, diffusing  the  principles  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty,  as  taught  by  the  Scotch-Irish  people  in  the 
building  of  an  empire,  a  republic  and  modern  civilization. 

Brazil, 

A  few  years  ago  when  the  late  Emperor  of  Brazil, 
Dom  Pedro,  visited  America,  he  heard  of  the  city  schools 
of  Bloomington,  Illinois,  under  the  superintendence  of 


250 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Miss  Sarah  E.  Kaymond,  a  young  lady  of  remarkable 
genius,  effective  government  and  financial  administra- 
tion. A  deputation  was  sent  from  Brazil  to  visit  her 
schools  and  report  on  same.  The  report  was  highly  com- 
mendable, and  was  scattered  through  Brazil  and  South 
America  in  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  languages;  sev- 
eral schools  and  seminaries  were  established  throughout 
the  empire,  higher  and  advanced  education  became  popu- 
lar; one  of  the  first  results  which  followed  was  the  over- 
throw of  slavery  in  the  Brazilian  Empire.  Some  years 
before,  the  American  missionaries  had  gone  in,  and  es- 
tablished schools  and  churches  in  the  leading  cities. 

The  emperor,  growing  old,  left,  while  he  was  visit- 
ing Europe,  the  regency  in  the  hands  of  his  daughter,  a 
princess  who,  with  her  husband,  were  strong  adherents 
of  the  Romish  Church.  Some  of  the  leading  men,  fear- 
ing the  ascendency  of  Romanism  in  the  government, 
through  her  agency,  proclaimed  a  republic  while  the  em- 
peror was  absent.  The  good  Dom  Pedro,  beloved  by  all, 
bowed  to  the  inevitable  and  retired  to  Europe  where  le 
lately  died  in  peace.  The  Brazilian  Republic  now  stands 
as  the  youngest  of  these  South  American  Republics,  oc- 
cupying about  half  of  the  South  American  Continent, 
a  country  embracing  a  fine  climate,  immense  resources 
and  some  of  the  largest  rivers  in  the  world. 

The  Japanese  Isles 

have  been  already  referred  to  in  this  work;  they  lie 
along  the  shores  of  Asia,  as  the  British  Isles  stretch 
along  the  shores  of  Europe,  are  about  the  same  size  and 
have  about  the  same  population.  By  a  peculiar  and  des- 
potic government  their  people  were  shut  in,  and  all 
other  nations  shut  out,  until  Commodore  Perry  of  the 
United  States  Navy,  forced  his  way  in  1854,  and  invited 
the  Mikado  and  oflicers  of  state  to  visit  America.  The 
bars  were  broken,  the  portals  were  opened,  Perry  was 


THE   SOOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTOtlY. 


251 


received  with  kindness.  American  missionaries  have 
gone  in  with  their  schools,  churches  and  civilization, 
many  of  their  brightest  youths  have  come  to  our  Ameri- 
can colleges  and  have  returned  as  teachers,  ministers  or 
lawyers.  The  government  has  been  liberalized,  made 
representative;  the  English  language  is  taught  and  civil 
and  religious  liberty  proclaimed;  all  of  which  enabled 
her  to  conquer  China  and  gain  Formosa. 

The  Reflex  Action. 

When  the  United  States  government  was  formed 
she  found  a  large  number  of  Africans  on  her  hands  in  the 
states  of  slavery,  and  ignorance,  who  must  be  educated 
and  freed,  to  carry  out  her  own  principles;  several  of 
the  northern  states  freed  their  slaves,  but  it  was  not 
until  the  close  of  the  late  Civil  War  that  those  in  the 
southern  states  were  freed  and  schools  and  churches 
established  among  themi,  which  are  rapidly  preparing 
them  for  a  higher  civilization.  They  may  be  preserved 
in  the  hands  of  Providence  to  Christianize  and  civilize 
the  lands  of  their  forefathers  in  Africa.  A  high  and  re- 
sponsible mission  is  before  them,  to  which  they  will  rise 
by  the  aid  of  the  American  people.  The  building  of 
canals  and  railroads  in  America  has  brought  millions  of 
foreigners  to  her  shores;  of  different  languages,  and 
from  dilBferent  nations.  These  all  had  to  be  met  with 
the  missionary,  and  the  school  teacher,  and  the  politician 
who  w^anted  a  vote  for  his  party.  They  have  all  been 
absorbed  in  the  great  commonwealth  and  have  made 
loyal  citizens. 

The  great  famine  in  Ireland  drove  about  three  mil- 
lions of  her  people  to  the  United  States,  where  they  were 
fed,  clothed,  and  welcomed  by  the  American  people,  who 
sent  millions  of  dollars  in  money,  food  and  clothing  to 
the  starving  children  at  home,  that  could  not  come.  A 
little  later  a  large  wave  of  the  German  population 


252 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


reached  our  shores  and  rolled  over  to  the  Western  States 
and  river  towns.  These  generally  have  made  an 
industrious  frugal  population,  allying  themselves 
with  the  Lutheran  and  Methodist  Churches.  The 
high  protection  afforded  our  large  manufactur- 
ing establishments  and  mills,  has  brought  to  our 
shores  vast  numbers  of  Chinese,  Japanese,  Hungarians, 
Bohemians,  Poles,  Italians,  Jews,  so  that  for  some  time, 
about  one  thousand  per  day  have  been  landing  on  our 
shores.  The  wonder  is,  how  the  national  stomach  has 
been  able  to  digest  all  this  raw  material ;  true,  they  have 
almost  ruined  our  municipal  law,  and  flooded  our  land 
with  beer  and  whisky,  to  the  detriment  of  millions;  but 
the  temperance  society  has  risen,  the  churches  are  rising, 
and  the  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  are  being 
preached  to  our  foreigners,  and  they  are  yielding  to  the 
force  of  public  opinion.  The  little  red  school  house  is 
becoming  a  great  lever  to  lift  the  youth  of  the  foreign 
population  up,  the  Sunday  school  and  the  Church  follow 
to  gather  them  in;  liberty,  civil  and  religious,  is  the  salt 
that  preserves  the  nation  and  transforms  the  foreigner 
into  an  American  citizen. 

Perhaps  it  is  for  a  purpose  that  Providence  has  re- 
served America  to  aid  England  to  cut  the  Gordian  knot 
to  suppress  the  Turk  and  save  the  Armenian;  else  why 
is  she  there  with  her  missions,  churches,  schools  and  one 
hundred  thousand  adherents,  but  to  give  civil  and  relig- 
ious liberty  to  the  Turkish  Empire,  and  spread  Christian 
civilization  to  the  Orient,  as  she  has  with  Cuba,  Porto 
Rico  and  the  Philippine  islands. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


253 


PART  IV. 

Builders  of  Mediaeval  and  Modern 
Civilization. 

CHAPTER  I. 


PIONEERS    IN    MARITIME    AND    MISSIONARY    ENTERPRISES — 
DR.    SHAW,    BRUCE,    TUCKEY,    CLAPPERTON,  LANDERS, 
LAING,     LAIRD,     OLDFIELD  AND     ALLEN,  BURTON 

SPEKE,  GRANT,  BAKER  AND  GORDON  IMJSSION- 

ARY    SOCIETIES — THE    SCOTCH,  LONDON, 

WESLEYAN  BARNABAS  AND  WILLIAM 

SHAW  ROBERT   MOFFAT,  DAVID 

LIVINGSTONE — BURKE  AND 
AUSTRALIA. 

Early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  the  travels  of  Dr. 
Shaw  and  Dr.  Butler  in  Barbary  and  the  Levant  arrested 
the  attention  of  Europe,  and  prepared  the  way  for  the 
English  influence  in  the  Mediterranean  and  round  its 
shores.  Dr.  James  Bnice,  of  Kinnaird  House,  near  Stir- 
ling, Scotland,  in  1763,  as  consul  in  Algiers,  studied  the 
Oriental  languages  and  traveled  through  Tunis,  Tripoli, 
Rhodes,  Cypress,  Syria  and  Asia  Minor,  Baalbec  and  Pal- 
myra.   In  1768  he  began  his  famous  journey  of  the  Nile, 


254 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


spending  some  time  in  Arabia  Felix.  In  1770  he  reached 
Gondar,  the  capital  of  Abyssinia,  November  14,  of  that 
year,  and  reached  what  he  supposed  the  source  of  the 
Mle;  dipping  his  silver  cup  in  the  flowing  stream,  he 
raised  it  to  his  lips  and  drank,  thanking  God  who  spared 
him  to  be  the  discoverer  of  that  mighty  river.  The  real 
source  was  farther  up  on  the  White  Nile  instead  of  the 
Blue,  as  we  shall  see.    He  died  in  1774. 

Mungo  Park,  born  near  Selkirk,  Scotland,  in  1771, 
became  the  great  explorer  of  the  Gambia  and  Niger 
rivers  in  western  Africa,  and  prepared  the  way  for 
England's  claim  to  the  vast  territory  of  the  Niger  coun- 
try, now  embracing  about  a  million  square  miles,  and  the 
trade  of  its  native  tribes.  His  travels  are  full  of  interest. 
After  losing  nearly  all  his  European  escorts  by  African 
fever,  he  perished  while  swimming  a  river  in  the  region 
of  Timbuctoo  and  Boussa.  It  was  said  of  him,  when 
denied  shelter  by  the  men  of  an  African  village,  that  the 
women  received  him,  and  gave  him  shelter,  singing  as 
they  prepared  his  food 

"  No  mother  hath  he,  to  bring  him  milli, 
No  wife  to  grind  his  corn." 

Captain  James  K.  Tuckey  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1778. 
He  early  entered  the  nav}  ,  went  to  India  in  1794,  was 
employed  in  surveying  the  coast  of  New  South  Wales. 
In  1805  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  French,  and  remained 
in  captivity  until  1814,  when  he  was  appointed  com- 
mander of  an  expedition  to  explore  the  Congo  river.  He 
died  in  Africa  in  1816.  He  was  the  author  of  "Maritime  - 
Geography,"  lind  statistics  in  four  volumes,  which  pre- 
pared the  way  for  the  subsequent  settlement  of  the  Con- 
go country  under  European  and  American  protection. 

Captain  Hugh  Clappei^ton,  born  in  Dumfrieshire, 
Scotland,  in  1788,  and  Colonel  Denham  became  famous 
as  African  explorers.    They  passed  from  Murzook  to  the 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


255 


interior  of  Africa,  discovered  lake  Chad,  and  in  another 
expedition  passed  through  the  Bight  of  Benin  making 
many  discoveries.  Clapperton  died  in  1827,  at  Chun- 
gary,  Africa,  and  Denham  died  in  1828,  of  fever,  as  gov- 
ernor of  the  colony  of  Sierra  Leone. 

Richard  and  John  Lander.  Richard  Lander  had. 
been  in  the  service  of  Clapperton  when  he  died  at  Chun- 
gary.  After  his  return  to  England  he  was  commissioned 
with  his  brother  John  to  explore  the  upper  course  of  the 
Niger.  In  1830,  they  started  from  Badagry  on  the  coast 
to  lake  Chad  in  the  interior  and  crossed  over  to  the  up- 
per regions  of  the  Niger,  down  which  they  sailed  to  the 
sea,  opening  the  way  for  the  commerce  of  Europe  to  as- 
cend to  the  tribes  in  the  interior  of  Africa.  Richard 
died  at  Fernando  Po,  1834,  and  his  brother  and  most  of 
the  expedition  fell  victims  to  disease,  or  in  fight  with  the 
natives.  The  narrative  of  the  Landers  is  full  of  interest 
and  incident. 

Alexander  Gordon  Laing  was  born  in  Edinburgh, 
1794.  In  1822  he  was  sent  by  Sir  Charles  McCarthy  on 
an  embassy  to  Mandingo  and  the  Gambia  country.  A 
second  mission  was  discharged  in  the  Soolima  country, 
and  a  third  was  undertaken  from  Sierra  Leone  through 
Ashantee  and  the  gold  coast.  Subsequent  to  the  death 
of  Sir  Charles  McCarthy,  he  was  appointed  major  and 
head  of  another  expedition  to  the  Niger  in  1826,  and  was 
murdered  by  some  Arabs  near  Timbuctoo,  shortly  after. 

In  1833,  Laird,  Oldfield  and  Allen  ascended  the  Niger, 
and  made  extensive  surveys  and  discoveries;  referring  to 
two  large  tributaries,  the  Benne  and  old  Calabar  rivers, 
navigable  for  many  miles  in  the  interior.  In  later  times, 
Gordon,  Gumming  and  Anderson  have  been  mighty 
hunters  and  explorers  in  African  deserts,  jungles  and 
around  great  rivers  and  lakes. 

Captains  Burton,  Speke  and  Grant  have  made  grand 
discoveries  in  the  Mountains  of  the  Moon  around  Killi- 


256 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


manjaro,  21,000  feet  above  the  sea,  the  source  of  the  Nile, 
and  lakes  Tanganyika,  Victoria  and  Albert  Nyanza; 
Stanley's  discoveries  of  the  source  of  the  Congo,  are  in 
the  same  lake  region.  To  Sir  Samuel  Baker  are  we  in- 
debted for  the  record  of  further  explorations  on  the  Up- 
per Nile,  Nubia,  Abj^ssinia  and  Soudan.  When  prepar- 
ing for  this  expedition,  he  met  and  married  in  Egypt,  a 
young  Swedish  lady  who  was  traveling  on  her  own  ac- 
count, and  who  became  to  him  in  all  his  travels  an  help- 
mate indeed,  in  taste,  purpose  and  plan. 

Baker  having  conquered  Soudan,  laid  it  at  the  feet 
of  Egypt,  only  to  be  wrested  back  by  the  mahdi,  and  the 
Arab  slave  traders.  Then  was  the  noble  Scottish  Gor- 
don sent  to  the  rescue  and  reached  Kartoum  to  hold  it 
as  the  key  to  the  Upper  Nile  and  Soudan  country.  Gor- 
don was  of  noble  lineage,  finished  education,  military 
training  and  earnest  Christian  faith,  a  noble  Christian 
hero.  He  fought  in  many  battles,  saved  China,  as  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  Chinese  forces,  put  down  the  Tae- 
ping  rebellion  and  received  the  thanks  and  honors  of 
two  empires,  and  love  as  strong  as  death  from  his  soldier 
followers.  For  319  days  he  held  Kartoum  against  the 
mahdi's  fanatic  forces.  Those  hungry  human  wolves  of 
the  desert,  in  thousands,  crowded  around  the  citidel  be- 
tween the  two  rivers.  He  waited  in  vain  for  British 
help,  or  Egyptian  aid.  Downing  Street  left  him  to 
perish.  His  last  letter  was  to  his  sister  in  which  he 
said,  ^'I  am  quite  happy,  thank  God,  and  like  Lawrence, 
I  have  tried  to  do  my  duty."  But  the  home  government 
failed  to  do  her's  to  him.  He  fell  by  the  assassin's  knife, 
Kartoum  was  taken,  his  followers  slaughtered  and  his 
mission  frustrated  by  delays  in  coming  to  his  rescue. 
There  is  a  picture  called  "Gordon's  Dream,"  the  martyr 
hero  of  Kartoum.  He  rests  upon  the  cot,  a  Bible  in  his 
hand  and  upon  his  breast  a  Chinaman  representing 
millions  whom  he  saved,    Tliere  is  the  countrj^  church- 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN   HISTORY.  257 

yard  of  his  native  home,  the  Gravesend  boys  whom  he 
rescued  and  made  gallant  seamen  of  them,  the  Egyptian 
slaves  for  whom  he  toiled,  the  British  soldiers  on  their 
way  to  rescue  him,  the  widowed  Queen  whom  he  served 
so  well,  above  all,  the  Saviour  in  whom  he  trusted  and 
whose  cross  he  bore;  on  his  face  the  light  of  glory  lin- 
gers.   It  is  his  last  dream. 

In  the  first  year  of  my  ministry  near  Belfast,  Ire- 
land, I  became  acquainted  with  a  most  interesting 
family,  some  of  whom  entered  the  ministry.  One  bril- 
liant youth  was  a  graduate  of  Wesley  College,  Dublin, 
entered  as  a  civilian,  government  service  abroad,  was 
recommended  to  the  Chinese  government  for  an  import- 
ant office;  today  that  Scotch-Irish  youth  stands  next  to 
the  Chinese  emperor  in  his  dominions,  as  consul  general, 
holding  all  the  financial  interests  of  the  empire  in  his 
hands,  and  the  diplomatic  relations  of  all  nations.  Such 
is  the  present  Sir  Robert  Hart. 

In  1709  was  formed  the  first  Scottish  missionary 
society.  The  sainted  David  Brainerd  was  for  several 
years  a  missionary  of  this  society  to  the  American  In- 
dians, many  of  whom  were  converted  through  his  instru- 
mentality. In  1795,  the  London  Missionary  Society  was 
organized  and  from  the  first,  many  of  its  missionaries 
were  Scotch.  Drs.  Morrison  and  Milne  became  the  first 
Protestant  missionaries  to  China  and  the  Malacca  is- 
lands, the  first  translators  of  the  Bible  into  the  Chinese 
and  other  languages.  In  1802  to  1822  the  Scottish 
Missionary  Societies  sent  out  missionaries  to  India  and 
West  Indies,  in  1802,  to  Tartary,  Circassia  and  Russia. 
The  Glasgow  Missionary  Society  about  the  same  time 
sent  missionaries  to  Africa,  south  and  west.  In  1830 
Rev.  Dr.  Duff  arrived  in  India  and  commenced  his  mission 
at  Calcutta;  starting  a  seminary  that  became  a  central 
light.  He  commenced  preaching  and  became  a  burning 
and  shining  light.   He  has  eutered  into  his  rest,  but  his 


258 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


labors  follow.  Several  other  missionaries  from  these 
societies  have  entered  India,  while  the  Irish  Presby- 
terian Society  has  sent  out  missionaries  to  Syria,  Pales- 
tine, India  and  Caffraria.  The  Free  Church  of  Scotland 
has  a  host  of  missionaries  in  India,  Africa  and  Palestine 
among  the  Jews,  so  also  the  United  Presbyterian 
Church.  Among  the  other  missionary  societies  we  find 
a  large  number  of  the  most  active  and  successful  mis- 
sionaries of  this  race.  John  Campbell  of  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  was  born  in  Edinburgh  in  17G6,  and 
labored  for  many  years  as  missionary  and  explorer  in 
South  Africa  among  the  Hottentots  and  other  native 
tribes.  His  published  works  are  valuable  not  only  for 
their  religious  record  of  conversions,  but  for  the  scien- 
tific remarks  on  climate,  soil,  country  and  people.  Not 
far  from  the  above  place  in  Little  Xamacqualand,  labored 
Rev.  Barnabas  SJiaiD,  making  Lillie  Fountain  his  central 
station  from  which  he  labored  out  in  all  directions. 
Great  revivals  followed  the  labors  of  Rev.  Shaw  and  his 
consecrated  wife,  who  were  willing  not  only  to  give  their 
personal  property  at  home  to  this  work  but  lay  down 
their  lives  for  the  evangelization  of  South  Africa.  Rev. 
William  Shaw  has  been  referred  to  as  leading  out  a 
colony  of  Scotch-Irish  emigrants  to  South  Africa  where 
they  settled,  he  being  their  chaplain  missionary.  Re- 
turning to  England,  he  was  elected  president  of  the 
Wesleyan  Conference  where  the  writer  met  him  at  the 
above  time.  Boyce,  Edwards  and  a  host  of  others  fol- 
lowed, translating  the  Scriptures  into  the  native  tongues 
and  forming  grammars  and  dictionaries  for  the  schools 
in  Kaifer  land  and  Namacqualand. 

Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Moffat  and  his  wife  Mary,  of  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society,  were  both  born  in  Scotland  and 
born  again  in  their  early  life.  In  1816  he  was  ordained  at 
Surrey  chapel,  London,  and  started  for  his  mission  to 
South  Africa,  being  detained  for  a  year  in  Cape  Town 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN   HISTORY.  259 

by  the  governor,  who  thought  it  not  safe  to  let  him 
preach  to  the  natives.  During  this  year  of  waiting, 
young  Moffat  learned  the  Dutch  language  and  began  to 
preach  to  the  Dutch.  Eeleased  from  his  retirement,  he 
started  for  Namacqualand.  On  his  way  he  stayed  at 
a  Boer's  house  and  invited  the  Hottentots  to  his  preach- 
ing. The  Boer  thought  he  might  as  well  bring  in  the 
dogs  to  hear  him.  "True,''  said  Moffat,  "But  the  dogs 
eat  of  the  crumbs  that  fall  from  the  Master's  table." 
The  Dutch  Boer  yielded,  and  lived  to  see  many  of  the 
race  converted.  Dr.  Moffat  pushed  on  his  way  to  Namac- 
qualand  and  sought  an  interview  with  Africanar,  the 
chief;  on  his  head  a  price  was  set  at  Cape  Town  because 
of  his  numerous  murders  of  the  Dutch  who  had  illused 
his  people.  After  a  while  Africanar's  heart  began  to 
melt,  and  he  yielded  his  whole  life  to  God  and  became 
the  instrument  with  the  missionary  in  leading  many  of 
his  people  to  God.  He  lived  a  devoted  life  and  died 
in  peace.  After  his  death  Moft'at  moved  with  his  young 
wife  to  Kuruman,  among  the  Bechuanas.  Here  their 
faith  and  patience  were  severely  tried  for  a  while,  but 
when  war  was  threatened  by  a  powerful  race  called 
Mantaties,  they  fled  to  the  missionary  for  advice,  and  by 
a  series  of  circumstances  the  missionary  had  worked  up, 
the  people  were  saved.  This  led  to  repentance  and  con- 
version of  many  of  them.  By  degrees  they  found  that 
the  presence  and  teaching  of  the  missionary  was  every- 
thing to  them.  It  was  while  on  a  visit  to  the  Mantaties, 
that  Moffat  preached  to  the  army  a  sermon  on  the  judg- 
ment, that  Moffat  heard  reproached  word  for  word  to  a 
crowd  of  listeners  by  a  young  man  who  never  heard  the 
like  before. 

In  1828  a  wonderful  work  of  grace  began  at  Kuru- 
man that  spread  far  and  wide  among  the  people;  so  that 
the  family,  the  school,  the  church,  became  scenes  of 
weeping  and  repentance.    The  filthy  weeds  of  heathen- 


260 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


ism  were  cast  aside,  and  souls  washed  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb,  were  robed  in  the  garments  of  salvation;  the 
wilderness  was  made  glad  with  the  songs  of  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  the  desert  blossomed  as  the  rose.  In  1870, 
Dr.  Moffat  and  his  wife  returned  to  their  native  land 
after  fifty  years  of  successful  labor,  and  the  closing 
scenes  of  their  life  were  cheered  by  the  gift  of  |25,000 
and  a  public  reception  at  the  Mansion  house,  London, 
by  the  late  Sir  William  McArthur,  at  which  were  pres- 
ent the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  President  of  the 
Wesleyan  Conference,  the  clergy  of  the  dissenting 
churches  and  members  of  both  houses  of  Parliament. 
Mrs.  Moffat  in  the  winter  of  1871,  passed  to  her  heavenly 
home  a  few  months  after  her  return  from  South  Africa, 
and  Dr.  Moffat  died  August  9,  1883,  in  the  eighty-eighth 
year  of  his  age,  full  of  honors  from  the  churches.  It  is 
meet  that  a  sketch  of  his  renowned  son-in-law  should 
follow. 

Dr.  Livingstone  and  Africa. 

Dr.  David  Livingstone  was  born  at  Blautyre,  Scot- 
land, of  poor  and  honest  parents,  who  endeavored  to  give 
their  son  a  liberal  education.  His  conversion  was 
effected  through  the  works  of  Wilberforce  and  Dick's 
^Thilosophy  of  a  Future  Life."  He  now  wished  to  de- 
vote himself  to  mission  work.  In  his  nineteenth  year 
he  was  enabled  to  attend  the  Greek  and  medical  classes 
in  the  Glasgow  University,  and  to  take  a  theological 
course  under  Dr.  Wardlaw,  the  distinguised  preacher. 
Having  been  admitted  as  a  licentiate  of  the  faculty  of 
physicians  and  surgeons,  he  rejoiced  in  being  able  to 
mitigate  the  sufferings  of  his  fellow  men.  It  was  his 
intention  to  go  as  a  missionary  to  China,  but  the  opium 
war  prevented,  and  he  turned  his  attention  to  South 
Africa  where  he  landed  in  1840,  going  from  the  cape  to 
Algoa  bay,  and  thence  to  KurumaU;  in    the*  interior, 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


261 


where  he  met  with  the  heroic  missionary,  Moffat,  who 
was  turning  the  wilderness  into  a  paradise  by  the  preach- 
ing of  the  AVord  among  the  native  tribes.  Here  he  mar- 
ried Mary,  Moffat's  eldest  daughter,  a  lady  of  true  mis- 
sionary spirit.  They  settled  farther  in  the  interior 
among  the  Bechuana  tribes.  Here  he  would  have  been 
killed  by  a  lion  which  he  had  wounded,  were  it  not  for 
the  spearing  of  the  beast  by  one  of  his  companions;  as  it 
w^as,  his  arm  was  crushed  by  the  animal  and  he  never 
fully  recovered. 

In  1845  he  moved  among  the  Backw^ains,  whose 
chief  Sechele,  said,  on  hearing  Livingstone  preach  on  the 
judgment,  ^These  words  make  all  my  bones  to  shake;  I 
have  no  more  strength  in  me." 

At  the  suggestion  of  this  chief,  Livingstone  went  on 
a  journey,  and  discovered  Lake  Nyassa.  Traveling 
two  hundred  miles  beyond  this,  he  reached  Sebataune, 
the  chief*of  the  Makololo,  who  received  him  with  great 
joy,  and  subsequently  became  impressed  with  the  Chris- 
tian religion.  At  a  later  period  the  missionary  attended 
the  dying  chief,  and  commended  his  soul  to  God.  Here 
Livingstone  ruled  as  a  chief  among  the  tribes,  settling 
their  diflSculties  and  teaching  them  the  doctrines  of 
Christ 

Finding  the  country  unhealthy,  and  the  Dutch  Boers 
unfriendly,  he  sent  his  family  to  Europe,  while  he  pre- 
pared to  make  further  discoveries  in  the  interior.  In 
1853  he  set  out  on  his  expedition  to  Lodudo,  the  Portu- 
guese settlement  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa.  Arriving 
at  the  river  Chobe,  they  crossed  in  canoes,  paddled  in 
waters  swarming  with  hippopotami,  and  found  the 
banks  covered  with  magnificent  trees,  the  bowers  of 
which  formed  coverts  for  elephants,  buffaloes,  zebras, 
and  antelopes.  From  there  they  moved  to  the  Leeam- 
bye,  a  branch  of  the  Zambesi  river.  Here  he  found  the 
soil  rich,  the  birds  singing,  and  the  ground  swarming 


262 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


with  insect  life,  while  the  natives,  he  tried  to  raise  to 
the  Father  of  Spirits,  that  they  might  live.  After 
many  difficulties  he  reached  Loanda,  on  the  31st  of  May, 
1854,  and  found  a  hospitable  welcome  from  Mr.  Gabriel, 
the  English  commissioner  for  the  suppression  of  the 
slave  trade.  As  his  followers  looked  upon  the  great 
sea  they  said:  ^^We  were  marching  along  with  our 
father,  believing  that  what  the  ancients  had  always  told 
us  was  true,  that  the  world  had  no  end,  but  all  at  once 
the  world  said  unto  us,  am  finished,  there  is  no  more 
of  me.'"  ■]     I  ^  I 

After  resting  himself  and  his  men,  they  returned  to 
Linyanti,  the  capital  of  the  country  of  Makololo,  where 
the  seven  thousand  residents  crowded  around  them  in 
wonder  as  they  heard  the  tale  of  their  countrymen  who 
saw  the  great  sea.  Shortly  after  he  started  on  a  new 
expedition,  and  discovered  the  beautiful  Zambesi,  with 
its  marvelous  falls.  From  the  Victoria  falls  of*the  Zam- 
besi, Livingstone  pushed  on  to  Kilimane.  on  the  20th 
of  May,  1856,  thus  crossing  the  continent  from  west  to 
east.  From  here  he  sailed  for  England,  where  he  landed 
December  12,  1856.  The  missionary  and  explorer  was 
received  by  the  nation  with  great  enthusiasm.  Society 
and  collegiate  honors  were  heaped  on  the  discoverer. 

After  resting  two  years  in  his  native  country,  he 
started  once  more  under  government  auspices,  in  1858, 
to  make  further  discoveries  in  the  interior  of  Africa. 
Passing  on  from  the  Shire  and  the  Zambesi,  he  discovered 
lakes  Sheriva  and  Nyassa,  returning  to  his  old  friends 
at  Linyanti.  As  many  were  hastening  to  embrace  him, 
some  said,  ^'Pon't  touch  him  or  you  will  spoil  his  new 
clothes."  While  in  those  regions  they  met  a  large  slave 
gang,  whose  keepers  fled  at  the  sight  of  Livingstone, 
and  the  slaves  were  made  free  and  returned 
to  their  homes.  After  preparing  stations  for 
missionary  settlements  in  the  valley  of  the  Zambesi, 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


263 


Livingstone  went  to  meet  his  wife,  who  had  returned 
from  England.  Scarcely  had  she  reached  the  interior, 
when  she  died  of  fever.  One  Sabbath  evening,  as  the 
golden  raj^s  of  the  setting  sun  flooded  the  surrounding 
scene,  her  spirit  passed  away  to  where  there  is  no  night, 
but  one  eternal  day. 

Shortly  after,  he  returned  to  England  to  obtain  more 
aid  for  his  mission  and  publish  the  record  of  his  travels 
and  discoveries.  He  reached  London  on  the  20th  of 
July,  1864. 

Anxious  to  solve  a  number  of  problems  about  the 
water  system  of  Africa,  and  to  suppress  the  slave  trade 
that  was  destroying  the  population,  he  left  England 
once  more  in  1865,  and  plunged  into  the  interior  to  make 
further  discoveries.  Here  he  remained  lost  from  the 
world,  and  given  up  by  his  friends  as  dead,  until  Stanley 
found  him  at  Ujiji  on  lake  Tanganyika,  in  1871.  Stan- 
ley found  him  destitute,  weary,  and  unwell,  urged  him 
to  return,  but  he  said:  "l^o,  I  should  like  to  see  my 
family  very  much  indeed;  my  children's  letters  affect  me 
intensely,  but  I  must  not  go  home;  I  must  finish  my 
task."  He  wished  to  complete  the  survey  of  the 
sources  of  the  Nile,  but  failed  to  complete  his  work.  His 
faithful  men  carried  him  sick  from  place  to  place,  until, 
at  his  request,  they  laid  him  down  at  Ilala,  where  they 
built  a  grassy  hut  for  his  reception,  and  there,  while  on 
his  knees  at  prayer,  his  spirit  passed  away  to  where 
^^the  weary  are  at  rest."  He  died  on  the  4th  of  May,  1873, 
and  his  body,  after  being  dried  in  the  sun,  was  put  in  a 
bark  cylinder,  and  borne  by  his  faithful  servants,  with 
his  last  journals,  to  Zanzibar,  whence  his  remains  were 
shipped  to  England,  and  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
amid  imposing  ceremonies  and  a  nation's  tears. 

The  missions  which  Drs.  Moffat  and  Livingstone 
founded,  now  number  about  100,000  souls,  in  South 
Africa. 


264 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Marquette,  Hennepin  and  LaSalle  may  have  been  the 
discoverers  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  Mississippi,  but 
Thompson,  Mackenzie  and  Campbell  were  the  discoverers 
of  the  Mackenzie  and  Yucon  rivers  in  Canada. 

Robert  O^Hara  Burke  was  one  of  the  greatest  ex- 
plorers of  Australia.  He  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1821, 
entered  the  military  service  of  Austria,  returned  to  Ire- 
land, entered  the  mounted  police,  fought  in  the  Crimean 
War,  went  to  Australia,  and  was  appointed  the  head  of 
an  exploring  party  by  the  government  in  1860,  and 
perished  in  an  attempt  to  explore  the  island  continent 
from  south  to  north.  He  and  his  party  died  through 
drought  and  starvation.  Their  bleached  bones  were 
afterwards  found  in  the  desert,  but  the  attempt  led  to 
other  explorations  which  since  have  been  successful,  and 
where  once  deserts  spread,  artesian  wells  now  fertilize 
the  wilderness.  How  much  are  we  indebted  to  the 
Irish  explorer.  We  have  seen  that  of  the  five  bishops 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  India,  four  were 
Scotch-Irish;  so  we  may  add  that  the  race  have  supplied 
for  a  number  of  years,  the  two  highest  offices  in  the 
Established  Church  of  England,  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury  and  York  and  some  of  the  most  brilliant 
preachers  in  her  pulpits.  The  United  Presbyterian 
Church  of  America  has  built  a  chain  of  churches  and 
schools  along  the  banks  of  the  Nile  from  Alexandria  in 
Egypt  to  Cairo  and  the  Pyramids,  up  to  Syene  and  the 
first  cataract.  And  the  American  Board  of  Missions  and 
Presbyterian  Church  have  spread  their  missions  from 
Beyroot  in  Syria  to  the  shores  of  the  Black  and  Caspian 
seas,  to  Armenia  beyond  the  Euphrates,  the  home  of 
the  ten  lost  tribes,  and  of  the  original  Anglo-Celtic  race; 
that  they  might  touch  again  the  fountain  head  of  these 
great  races,  convert  the  Turk,  and  Christianize  the 
Orient  until  Jerusalem  and  the  Jew  come  home  to  their 
own  Messiah. 


GEN.  U.  S.  GRANT. 


HON.  JOHN  D.  LONG, 
Secretary  of  the  Navy 
REAR  ADMIRAL  WILLIAM  T.  SAMPSON, 
CoomuuidlaK  tha  Nortb  AtlaaUc  Fleet 


PRESIDENT  WILLIAM  McKINLEY, 
Commander  in  Chief  of  tha 
Army  and  Navy 


HON.  RUSSELL  A.  ALQER, 
SecreUry  of  War 
MAJOR  GENERAL  NELSON  A.  MILES. 
CommandInx  the  United  SUtea  Army 


UNITED  STATES  ARMY ^AND^NAVY^COMMANDERS. 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


265 


The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  founded  by  three 
Irishmen,  Bishop  McCabe  informs  us,  gives  more  mis- 
sionary money  to  evangelize  the  world,  than  the  whole 
Koman  Catholic  Church  with  all  its  millions  of  wealth 
and  members.  In  less  than  another  century  the  king- 
doms of  this  world  will  be  in  the  hands  of  the  "people 
of  the  saints  of  the  Most  High,  and  all  dominions  shall 
serve  and  obey  him."    Dan.  7 :27. 

A  Greek  Archbishop  at  a  Methodist  Conference. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  above.  Most  Rev.  Diony- 
sios  Latas,  Archbishop  of  Zante,  Greece,  who  formed  the 
acquaintance  of  Bishop  Thoburn  at  the  Parliament  of 
Religions,  Chicago  Fair,  a  few  months  before,  visited 
the  Bengal  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  over  which  Bishop  Thoburn  was  presiding  at 
Calcutta,  India.  At  the  request  of  the  bishop,  the  arch- 
bishop addressed  the  conference  in  impressive  language, 
stating  that  in  the  providence  of  God,  the  mission  given 
to  the  Jew  and  the  Greek  and  to  other  nations  of  the 
earth,  was  now  given  to  the  English  speaking  people  in 
England  and  America.  He  recited  St.  Paul's  sermon 
on  Mar's  hill  in  the  original  Greek;  with  uplifted  hands 
he  invoked  the  divine  blessing ,  on  his  Methodist 
brethren  in  India  and  Malaysia,  sang  with  them  the 
parting  hymn,  "God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again," 
gave  Bishop  Thoburn  the  apostolic  kiss  and  passed  out 
amid  the  tears  and  prayers  of  the  conference  for  his 
welfare  amid  the  Oriental  Greek  Churches. 

Sketch  of  J.  A.  MacGahan,  the  Irish- American  who 
saved  Bulgaria,  and  changed  the  map  of  Europe,  as  war 
correspondent  of  the  London  News. 

"Much  interest  is  shown  in  the  movement  recently 
set  on  foot  to  erect  in  New  York  a  statue  of  the  late  J.  A. 
MacGahan.  Born  in  Perry  county,  Ohio,  in  1844,  he  was 
a  law  student  in  Brussels  when  the  Franco-Prussian 


266 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


war  burst  upon  Europe  in  1870.  In  1870  he  made  his 
memorable  ride  to  Khiva,  and  wrote  the  best  book  on 
Central  Asia  known  to  our  language.  Another  turn  of 
the  wheel  found  him  in  Cuba  describing  the  Virginius 
complications.  Thence  he  returned  to  England,  and 
sailed  with  Allan  Young  in  the  Pandora  to  the  Arctic 
regions,  making  the  last  search  undertaken  for  the  lost 
crew  of  Sir  John  Franklin's  expedition. 

"All  this,  however,  was  only  a  prelude  to  the  work 
with  which  MacGahan  was  now  to  startle  the  world.  In 
London  one  morning  in  the  spring  of  1870  he  read  in 
the  newspapers  brief  dispatches  from  Bulgaria  recount- 
ing the  reported  atrocities  of  the  Turkish  soldiery.  He 
had  lived  and  worked  in  the  east,  and  more  clearly  than 
any  living  man  he  recognized  the  significance  of  this 
news  from  the  Balkans.  As  quick  to  act  as  he  was  to 
think,  before  night  he  was  on  his  way  to  Bulgaria  as 
the  correspondent  of  the  London  News.  Six  weeks  later, 
MacGahan  had  changed  the  face  of  the  eastern  question. 
His  historic  ride  through  Bulgaria  had  begun.  He 
visited  the  scene  of  the  crimes  of  the  Turkish  guerillas, 
and  painted  them  in  master  strokes.  He  pictured  the 
dead  girls  in  the  pillaged  towns  and  caused  their  last 
piteous  cries  to  be  heard  throughout  Christian  Europe. 
He  went  everywhere,  cheering  the  people,  assisting  them, 
pleading  their  cause  with  his  pen,  telling  them  the  Czar 
would  avenge  the  outrage  and  bidding  them  take  cour- 
age. His  letters  thrilled  the  world.  Everywhere  men 
read  them  with  blanched  faces  and  moistened  eyes.  A 
Tory  ministry,  staunch  in  its  fidelity  to  the  ^unspeakable 
Turk,'  sent  a  fleet  to  the  Dardanelles,  but  dared  not  land 
a  man  or  fire  a,  single  gun.  The  English  masses,  angry 
and  horror-striken,  repudiated  their  old  ally  and  Dis- 
raeli and  his  fellows  were  driven  from  power.  " 

^Thereafter,  great  events  followed  fast,  the  one  upon 
the  other.    The  Russian  army  was  mobilized  at  Kische- 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


267 


neff,  and  the  Czar  of  all  the  Russias  reviewed  it,  and,  as 
MacGahan  had  predicted,  declared  war  on  the  Turk.  The 
young  American  was  with  the  first  army  corps  that 
crossed  the  Pruth.  Through  the  changing  fortunes  of 
war,  grave  and  gay,  he  passed,  and  his  descriptions  of 
what  he  saw,  written  often  in  the  midst  of  battle,  are 
the  best  of  their  kind  in  our  language.  When  Plevna 
fell  MacGahan  was  in  the  van  of  the  swift,  triumphant 
advance  toward  the  Rosphorus,  an  advance  that  was 
never  checked  until  the  spires  and  minarets  of  Constanti- 
nople were  in  sight.  Rulgaria  was  free,  the  power  of 
the  Turk  was  broken,  and  all  because  MacGahan,  a  little 
later  cut  off  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-four,  had  lived 
and  striven.  ^Too  bad!'  exclaimed  the  Grand  Duke 
Nicholas  when  he  heard  of  his  death.  'He  would  have 
been  Governor  of  Rulgaria.'  The  Ohio  legislature 
caused  his  remains  to  be  removed  to  his  native  state. 
MacGahan,  who  in  the  words  of  his  friend  and  comrade, 
Forbes,  'redeemed  a  people  and  changed  the  map  of 
Europe,'  braver  man  and  truer  hero  never  drew  sword  in 
battle. 

''Such  is  the  life  story  of  the  man  in  whose  honor 
his  fellows  of  the  press  now  propose  to  erect  a  statue. 
The  design  for  the  same,  reproduced  herewith,  is  as  im- 
I)ressive  as  it  is  unconventional.  Unlike  so  many  efforts 
in  the  same  field,  it  tells  its  own  story  with  feeling  and 
simplicity,  representing  not  only  the  man,  but  the  type 
for  which  the  man  stands.  It  was  prepared  by  Charles 
H.  Niehaus,  who  has  been  selected  to  execute  this  im- 
portant work." 

Mr.  Mehaus  is  one  of  America's  best  artists.  Mr. 
MacGahan  was  of  Irish  descent  and  Am-erican  birth. 
His  war  correspondence  to  the  London  News  roused  all 
Europe  to  the  atrocities  of  the  Turk  in  Rulgaria,  and 
led  to  the  Russia-Turkish  war  by  which  the  Turk  lost 


268 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Bulgaria,  Seryia,  Bosnia,  Montenegro  and  Herzego- 
yenia. 

Dr.  KaUey  and  the  Madeira  Mission. 

It  was  in  1838  that  Key.  Dr.  Kobert  Reid  Kalley,  a 
Madeira  missionary  of  the  Free  Church,  Scotland,  was 
sent  out  as  a  missionary  with  his  wife  to  China.  He 
was  a  tall,  princely  looking  Scotchman.  She  a  delicate, 
but  consecrated  woman.  Both  proyed  heroes  of  a 
most  romantic  mission. 

On  the  yoyage  out  Mrs.  Kalley's  health  gaye  way. 
To  saye  her,  the  doctor  with  his  wife  landed  at  Funchal, 
the  capital  of  the  Island  of  Madeira. 

This  beautiful  island  belongs  to  Portugal,  is  about 
flye  hundred  miles  southwest  of  Lisbon  and  four  hun- 
dred west  of  Morocco  in  the  north  Atlantic.  The  island 
is  fifty-four  miles  by  eighteen,  coyered  with  groyes  of 
luxuriant  growth  and  semi-tropical  fruits,  a  paradise 
of  beauty,  with  a  salubrious  climate;  the  health  resort 
of  European  inyalids  and  a  coaling  station  of  English 
steamers  to  and  from  Africa  and  India.  The  people  are 
poor,  ignorant  and  superstitious,  totally  under  the 
power  of  Rome,  as  a  Portuguese  population.  In  this 
new  home,  Mrs.  Kalley  began  to  recoyer.  Dr.  Kalley 
could  not  remain  idle.  As  a  man  of  consecrated  wealth 
and  beneyolent  heart,  he  established  at  his  residence,  a 
free  dispensary  for  the  poor  that  needed  medical  treat- 
ment, for  the  island  doctors  and  priests  were  poor 
healers  of  the  bodies  and  souls  of  the  people.  Dr.  Kalley 
was  well  qualified  for  the  healing  of  both,  haying  come 
from  the  best  medical  schools  of  the  world  in  Edin- 
burgh, and  his  heart  was  warm  with  a  new  flood  of  eyan- 
gelical  life. 

Daily  at  9  a.  m.,  Dr.  Kalley  met  his  patients,  read 
them  a  portion  of  the  Scripture,  pointed  to  the  Great 
Physician,  offered  a  short  prayer,  then  examined  the 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HlSTOUY. 


269 


patients,  administered  the  medicine.  His  success  in 
healing  became  so  great,  that  crowds  of  the  poor 
thronged  the  hospital,  the  rich  bringing  their  afflicted, 
so  that  branch  hospitals  had  to  be  established  through- 
out the  island. 

BiUe  Depository. 

The  first  and  only  Bibles  that  reached  the  island, 
were  eighty  copies  sent  by  the  Queen  of  Portugal  to  the 
priests,  a  few  years  before.  These  were  now  supple- 
mented by  a  large  number  for  the  people  which  Dr. 
Kalley  supplied. 

Night  Sclwols. 

The  illiteracy  of  the  people  was  proverbial.  It  was 
now  that  Dr.  Kalley  organized  a  number  of  night  schools 
for  the  poor  in  different  parts  of  the  island.  As  many 
as  twenty-five  hundred  of  the  youth  attended  them, 
reading  the  Bible  as  a  text  book  by  the  request  of  the 
donor.  So  great  was  the  success  with  all  classes,  and  so 
popular  did  the  doctor  become,  that  municipal  autho^^ 
ities  of  Funchal  presented  him  with  a  formal  vote  of 
thanks  for  his  disinterested  labors. 

Awakening  the  Profession. 

Soon  these  followed  and  consecrated  labors  pro- 
duced their  effects  in  a  general  awakening  and  profession 
of  evangelical  religion,  resulting  in  numerous  accessions 
to  the  Presbyterian  Church,  which  drew  down  upon  the 
heads  of  teachers  and  converts,  a  storm  of  indignation. 

Persecution  and  Banishment 

quickly  followed.  The  schools  were  broken  up,  the  hos- 
pitals closed,  the  Bibles  were  cursed  by  the  bishop  as 
a  book  of  hell,  and  all  bound  copies  destroyed.  A  Jesuit 
suborned  the  press,  which  advocated  the  imprisonment 
and  murder  of  the  Bible  readers. 


270 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Dr.  Kalley  was  cast  into  prison  for  five  months.  On 
his  release  he  returned  to  Scotland.  A  young  Scotch 
minister,  Mr.  Hewitson,  full  of  zeal  and  sympathy  stayed 
with  the  people  who  fled  to  the  mountains  and  forests^ 
where  they  held  their  religious  meetings.  Many  were 
cast  into  prison  and  others  took  joyfully  the  spoiling  of 
what  goods  were  left  them,  and  some  suffered  unto  death. 
The  boycott  was  enforced  with  relentless  cruelty.  Dr. 
Kalley  returned  only  to  meet  greater  persecutions.  He 
was  informed  of  a  plot  to  take  his  life.  The  signal  was 
the  ringing  of  the  bells  of  the  cathedral,  when  a  band  of 
assassins  rushed  down  to  his  residence  with  sharpened 
knives  to  take  his  life,  only  to  find  their  victim  fled  a 
short  time  before  to  an  English  steamer  in  the  harbor. 
They  returned,  destroyed  the  house,  burned  the  Bibles, 
surgical  instruments  and  library  worth  ten  thousand 
dollars.  Subsequently  the  English  government  made 
the  Portuguese  government  remit  the  loss.  Scarcely 
had  Dr.  Kalley  escaped,  when  the  Roman  bishop  drove 
the  converts  to  the  mountains,  woods  and  dens  of  the 
island.  At  length  English  ships  appeared  in  the  harbor 
and  gradually  from  their  hiding  places,  the  exiles  fled 
to  the  ships,  which  bore  about  a  thousand  of  them  to 
America.  A  large  number  of  them  settling  in  Springfield 
^nd  Jacksonville,  Illinois,  in  1849,  on  invitation  of  the 
governor  and  Protestant  friends.  Here  they  settled 
down  on  small  farms,  and  became  a  settled  and  indus- 
trious people,  with  their  own  churches  and  pastors,  many 
of  them  serving  in  the  Union  army  with  bravery  during 
the  late  Civil  War.  When  in  Jacksonville,  Illinois,' the 
writer  preached  by  request  to  this  people  in  one  of 
their  churches,  and  was  deeply  affected  by  grasping  the 
hand  of  some  of  the  old  exiles  and  listening  to  the  fer- 
vent songs  of  the  young  people  in  their  worship.  After 
the  Madeira  persecutions.  Dr.  Kalley  with  his  second 
wife,  who  also  was  wealthy,  moved  to  Brazil,  settled  in 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


271 


Rio  Janeiro,  where  he  gathered  converts,  built  three 
churches,  in  Rio  Janeiro,  Rio  Grand  and  Pernambuco, 
established  schools,  and  a  college  and  church  for  train- 
ing young  ministers  and  teachers,  and  a  mission  school 
in  which  above  five  hundred  students  are  in  attendance. 
This  is  the  school  of  which  Dom  Pedro,  the  late  emperor 
after  visiting,  said:  ^'There  is  nothing  like  it  in  the 
empire."  Soon  the  conversion  of  a  baroness  and  her 
family,  a  senator's  family  and  the  six  priests  followed, 
all  of  whom  aided  the  work  of  evangelization.  The  Illi- 
nois colony,  sent  to  the  aid  of  Dr.  Kalley  in  Brazil,  ten 
missionaries,  five  back  to  Madeira,  where  quiet  is  re- 
stored, some  of  the  Portuguese  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands, 
California  and  other  places;  thirty-seven  in  all.  The  re- 
sults of  this  marvelous  mission  may  be  summed  up  into 
four  great  facts. 

1st.  The  overthrow  of  slavery  throughout  the  Bra- 
zilian empire. 

2nd.   The  transition  of  this  empire  into  a  republic. 

3rd.  The  loss  of  the  republic  to  the  Church  of  Rome. 

4th.  The  gain  of  the  republic  to  Protestantism  by 
the  introduction  of  numerous  Presbyterian  and  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  churches,  schools  and  colleges. 

Wearied  with  work  and  old  age,  Dr.  Kalley  returned 
to  Edinburgh,  the  home  of  his  youth,  and  died  on  the 
17th  of  January,  1888,  mourned  by  thousands  of  con- 
verts in  the  old  world  and  the  new. 

See  the  ^^Story  of  Madeira,"  by  Delia  Dimmitt,  Curts 
&  Jennings,  Chicago. 


272 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  II. 


TEACHERS  IN  ART,  SCIENCE  AND  PHILOSOPHY — DAVID  SCOTT, 
SIR  DAVID  WILKIE,  G.  G.  SCOTT,   ADAM   SMITH,  BASSAN- 
TINE,  ANDREW,  BENJAMEN  AND  SIR  CHARLES  BELL 
— CAMERON,    NAPIER,    LINDELL,  CRAIG,  BAR- 
CLAY,   BALFOUR    AND     BLACKWOOD — SIR 
JAMES    YOUNG    SIMPSON,    SIR  DAVID 
BREWSTER,      REED,  STEWART, 
SIR  ANDREW  CLARKE,  HUGH 
MILLER,  DR.  DICK,  DR. 
THOMAS  BROWN. 

Everywhere  in  Scotland,  the  master  touch  of  an 
artist's  hand  is  seen  on  the  soil  and  surface.  The  kaleid- 
oscope invented  by  a  Scotchman,  was  a  type  of  the  ever- 
changing  scenes  of  landscape,  art  and  beauty.  Her 
cities  of  solid  construction  are  beautified  with  palaces, 
parks  and  squares  filled  with  statues  of  her  heroes, 
statesmen,  preachers  and  philosophers.  Scott's  mem- 
orial is  unrivalled  as  a  monument  of  beauty  and  wonder. 
On  Calton  hill,  Edinburgh,  are  crowded  busts  and  monu- 
ments of  her  sons.  To  the  numerous  monuments  there, 
one  of  the  immortal  Lincoln  was  unveiled  last  summer 
by  the  daughter  of  Consul  Bruce,  of  America. 

In  painting  and  sculpture,  the  Scotch-Irish  will  not 
compare  with  the  Italian  masters,  yet  a  few  have  almost 
excelled  those  of  any  land.  Among  historic  painters 
one  of  the  foremost  was  David  Scott,  born  in  Edinburgh 
in  1806.    His  father,  Robert  Scott,  was  an  engraver  of 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN   HISTORY.  273 

considerable  repute.  The  son  soon  turned  from  the 
burn  to  the  brush,  and  in  1828  exhibited  his  first  oil 
painting,  ''The  Hopes  of  Early  Genius,"  and  in  1829  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Scottish  Academy,  and  in  1832 
visited  Italy.  He  excelled  in  coloring  and  high  poetic 
taste.  His  ''Vasco  De  Gama,  Encountering  the  Spirit 
of  the  Storm,"  is  large  in  size,  and  bold  in  execution, 
his  ''Triumph  of  Love,"  "The  Descent  from  the  Cross," 
"The  Crucifixion"  and  "The  Dead  Rising,"  are  striking. 
His  illustrations  of  Coleridge's  "Ancient  Mariner,"  "Pil- 
grim's Progress,"  and  Nichols'  "Architecture  of  the 
Heavens,"  are  masterpieces  of  genius. 

Sir  David  Willcie  was  one  of  the  greatest  artists  of 
the  age.  See  his  painting  of  "Knox  preaching  to  the 
Lords  of  the  Congregation." 

^'David  Scott,^'  says  the  Britannica,  "occupies  a  high 
place  in  the  Scottish  school,  but  the  most  distinguished 
merit  often  lies  in  the  boldness  of  their  conception,  and 
their  imaginative  and  poetic  power."  He  died  in  Edin- 
burgh March  5,  1849. 

Architecture  may  w^ell  be  represented  in  the  late 
Sir  George  Gilbert  Scott,  grandson  to  the  celebrated  com- 
mentator and  son  to  the  rector  in  Buckinghamshire, 
where  he  was  born  in  1811.  At  London  he  learned  his 
art,  and  entered  into  business  with  a  Mr.  Moffat  as  a  part- 
ner. Pugin  on  Mediaeval  architecture  roused  his  mind 
to  that  style,  and  his  first  work  was  the  "Martt/r  Momi- 
menP^  at  Oxford,  erected  in  1840.  From  that  time  he 
became  the  great  ecclesiastical  architect  of  Great 
Britain.  In  1841  he  built  the  beautiful  Lutheran  Church 
at  Hamburgh,  Germany.  He  had  other  continental 
offers,  but  devoted  most  of  his  time  to  the  building  of 
a  large  number  of  new  churches  in  England,  and  the 
renovation  of  many  of  the  old  cathedrals.  In  1862-3  he 
designed  and  constructed  the  "Albert  MemoriaV'  with 
all  its  bronze  and  marble  figures:  a  work  of  great  beauty, 

-19- 


274 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


of  vast  conception  and  execution.  He  also  designed  the 
beautiful  mosiacs  of  Durham  Cathedral,  and  retouched 
those  of  Ely,  Hereford,  Litchfield,  Salesbury,  Chi- 
chester, St.  David's,  St.  Asaphs,  Chester,  Gloucester, 
Ripon,  Worcester,  Exeter,  Rochester  and  the  Abbey  of 
Westminster,  St.  Albans,  the  government  foreign  and 
colonial  ofiices,  the  midland  railway  and  hotel.  It  is 
said  he  built  more  churches  than  any  other  man  in  the 
nineteenth  century.  He  had  a  host  of  pupils;  two  of 
his  sons  continued  their  father's  work,  and  some  of  his 
pupils  have  become  distinguished  architects.  He  died 
in  1878  and  was  buried  in  the  nave  of  Westminster 
Abbey. 

The  great  scientific  discoveries  of  the  age  have  been 
made  by  the  race.  ^^4dam  Siuith,"  says  the  Britannica, 
^^shares  with  the  French  economists  the  honor  of  found- 
ing political  economy  as  the  science  of  the  wealth  of 
nations.  Mental  philosophy  became  a  favorite  study, 
and  distinctively  Scottish  schools  of  produced  thinkers, 
who  deeply  influenced  the  later  systems  of  the  continent. 
The  history  of  not  Scotland  only,  but  of  England  and 
some  portions  of  that  of  Europe  were  written  by  Scotch- 
men  in  works  equal  to  any  existing  before  Gibbon. 

The  dawn  of  the  scientific  era  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury was  foreshadowed  by  Scottish  men  of  science,  the 
founders  of  modern  geology,  chemistry,  anatomy,  physiology 
and  the  practice  of  medicine." 

In  geology,  who  has  excelled  the  late  Hugh  Miller, 
who  has  brought  a  revolution  in  the  system  and  brought 
back  wandering  minds  to  the  true  methods  of  reconciling 
Genesis  and  geology. 

In  chemistry,  who  has  excelled  Sir  David  Brewster 
and  Sir  James  Young  Simpson,  in  anatomy.  Sir  Charles 
Bell.  In  the  practice  of  medicine,  Sir  James  Young 
Simpson  had  no  superior.  In  astronomy,  James  Bas- 
sintine  had  no  equal  in  his  day.    For  years  he  filled^  in 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


275 


those  early  times  the  mathematical  chair  of  the  Paris 
University. 

Among  the  names  distinguished  m  Scottish  history 
and  science,  none  have  been  more  remarkable  than  the 
name  of  Bell.  There  was  Dr.  Andrew  Bell,  the  founder 
of  what  was  called  the  "Madras"  or  "Moral"  system  of 
education,  by  which  students  were  assisted  in  educating 
themselves;  Benjamin  Bell,  an  eminent  surgeon,  and 
author  of  several  medical  works;  John  Bell,  a  distin- 
guished surgeon,  traveler  and  diplomat.  Britannica, 
Vol.  21,  page  520. 

John  Bell  was  surgeon  of  anatomy  and  teacher  in 
practical  surgery.  George  Bell,  his  brother,  and  Robert 
were  advocates  in  the  law  courts  and  authors  of  the  im- 
portant law  works,  and  Sir  Charles  became  more  dis- 
tinguished than  any  of  the  preceding  brothers  as  a 
surgeon  and  anatomist. 

8ir  Charles  Bell, 

the  youngest  of  the  brothers  above  referred  to,  was  born 
in  Edinburgh.  In  1799  he  was  admitted  a  member  of 
the  College  of  Surgeons.  In  1806'  he  left  Edinburgh 
for  London,  as  a  wider  field  of  labor  and  research.  In 
1814  he  was  elected  one  of  the  surgeons  in  Middlesex 
Hospital,  London.  This  institution  he  raised  to  the 
highest  repute.  He  retired  from  it  in  1836,  with  its 
wards  full  and  its  funds  above  $600,000. 

He  followed  the  fortunes  of  the  soldiers  to  the 
field  of  Waterloo  to  study  the  effects  of  gun-shot  wounds. 
His  drawings  were  regarded  as  the  finest  specimens  of 
water  coloring  in  the  world.  He  was  enabled  to  be  of 
great  service  to  the  suffering  from  his  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  anatomy.  He  next  turned  his  attention  to  the 
nervous  system,  and  made  the  great  discovery  that  the 
nerves  of  sense  were  different  from  the  nerves  of  motion. 
He  laid  the  brain  bare,  the  spinal  marrow  and  nervous 


276 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


energy,  showing  the  relation  of  all  to  the  brain  as  the 
telegraph  center  of  the  system.  Having  been  requested 
to  write  a  treatise  on  human  mechanism,  to  illustrate 
the  wisdom,  power  and  goodness  of  God  in  creation,  he 
selected  the  hand  and  its  mechanism,  endowment  and 
design,  for  which  he  received  |5,000.  It  was  a  new  and 
wonderful  argument  as  an  evidence  of  religion.  He 
married  a  Miss  Shaw,  of  Ayr,  in  1811,  and  died  in  1842, 
much  missed  by  the  scientific  world. 

Science. 

We  have  seen  that  through  the  teaching  and  the 
schools  of  agricultural  chemistry  and  hotanij,  Scotland 
has  been  changed  from  the  "Land  of  the  Mountain  and 
the  Flood,"  to  a  well  watered  garden,  of  fruitfulness  and 
delight. 

In  mathematics  we  are  indebted  to  Cannon  Holy- 
w^ood  for  his  ^^De  Sphere  Mtmdi/^  in  which  was  taught 
the  first  unfolding  of  the  science. 

In  astronomy  we  are  indebted  to  Bassanta,  who 
after  teaching  in  Scotland,  became  a  professor  in  Paris. 

To  John  Napier  we  are  indebted  for  the  discovery 
of  logarithms.  Early  philosophy  was  taught  by  Dun 
Scotus,  John  Major,  and  Eobert  Balfour.  In  early 
jurisprudence,  we  have  seen  Sir  Thomas  Craig,  Barclay, 
and  Blackwood,  and  in  medicine,  Duncan  Liddell 
founded  a  school  that  subsequently  became  famous. 

In  Modern  Science 

we  are  indebted  to  the  Scottish  School  of  physicians  in 
medicine,  surgery  and  pathology,  of  whom  many  have 
become  distinguished  as  teachers,  practitioners  and  dis- 
coverers. 

Among  those  who  have  been  benefactors  to  their 
race  in  this  way,  few  have  been  more  distinguished  than 
Sir  James  Young  Simpson^  "the  beloved  physician,"  born 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


277 


at  Bathgate,  Linlithgowshire,  Scotland,  of  poor  parents, 
in  1811.  This  we  selected  as  a  type  of  the  school  to 
which  he  belongs.  The  family  history  of  the  physician 
ought  to  be  read  with  the  chapter  on  Scotch-Irish  char- 
acter, as  it  will  show  what  the  race  is  built  of.  James 
was  the  youngest  child  of  the  family;  about  the  time  of 
his  birth,  the  father,  who  kept  a  small  bake-shop,  could 
hardly  make  ends  meet.  .  His  wife  took  hold  of  the  busi- 
ness and  through  her  management  things  prospered; 
she  was  a  devoted  woman.  She  died  when  he  was  only 
nine  years  old,  but  he  never  forgot  her  appearance  as 
she  read  to  him  often  the  twentieth,  called  the  "Mother's 
Psalm,"  and  frequently  knelt  beside  him  in  prayer. 
At  four  he  was  sent  to  school,  and  soon  learned  all  his 
teacher  knew;  called  to  assist  in  the  bake-shop,  when  not 
engaged,  a  book  was  ever  in  his  hands.  In  boyhood  he 
was  known  as  "The  rosy  bairn  with  laughing  mouth 
and  dimpled  cheeks."  His  brothers  anticipated  for  him 
a  glorious  future,  and  threw  into  the  common  purse 
their  earnings  to  send  him  to  school,  then  to  college. 
His  elder  brother,  Alexander,  watched  over  him  with 
tender  solicitude.  Many  of  the  poorest  Scotch-Irish 
families  will  sacrifice  all  they  can  of  their  own  comforts 
to  make  one  of  their  number  a  minister,  a  lawyer  or  a 
physician.  One  night  James  was  out  late;  Alexander 
waited  for  him,  and  threw  his  arm  around  his  neck,  say- 
ing, "Others  may  do  this,  but  it  would  break  all  our 
hearts  and  blast  all  your  prospects."  James  promised 
amendment  and  spent  the  remainder  of  the  night  in 
tears;  that  cured  him.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  went 
to  college  in  Edinburgh,  and  was  employed  in  his  spare 
hours  as  surgeon's  dresser  in  a  hospital.  He  lived  fru- 
gally, won  a  prize  of  |50  per  year  for  three  years,  and 
sent  back  some  of  his  earnings  to  his  father's  family. 
AVhile  assisting  one  day  in  the  Royal  Infirmary  he  wit- 
nessed the  agonies  of  a  Highland  woman  under  surgical 


278 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


operation  and  was  so  shocked  that  he  was  about  to  give 
up  the  study  of  medicine,  when  a  second  thought  entered 
his  mind.  ''Can  anything  be  done  to  make  operations 
less  painful;"  prophetic  question,  of  which  Providence 
made  him  the  exponent.  So  tenderly  affectionate  were 
the  family  to  each  other,  that  he  was  about  to  give  up 
his  examination  for  surgeon's  degree  and  wait  upon  his 
dying  father,  but  parent  and  brother  released  him.  He 
read,  was  examined,  passed,  and  was  instituted  a  mem- 
ber of  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  Edinburgh  in  his 
twentieth  year.  His  father  died,  and  having  taken  out 
his  degree,  he  sought  practice  in  a  village  on  the  Clyde; 
but  the  villagers  voted  against  him.  It  was  well,  or  he 
might  have  been  buried  in  a  village  community.  The 
result  was  an  opening  to  another  place  and  work  that 
made  him  of  world-wide  celebrity.  He  entered  into 
practice  with  an  eminent  physician  in  Edinburgh  to  work 
out  his  own  ideal,  "To  give  as  an  humble  agent  of  a 
higher  power,  ease  to  the  agonized,  rest  to  the  sleepless, 
strength  to  the  weak,  health  to  the  sick,  and  sometimes 
life  to  the  dying;  to  distribute  everywhere  freely  a 
knowledge  of  those  means  that  are  fitted  to  defend  our 
fellowman  against  the  assault  of  disease,  and  to  quench 
within  him  the  consuming  fire  of  sickness."  In  1835  he 
visited  London  and  Paris.  Returning  with  note-book 
in  hand  and  memory  full  of  important  facts,  he  was 
elected,  though  still  young,  senior  president  of  the  Royal 
Medical  Society,  and  found  scope  for  all  his  powers  in 
private  practice,  professional  dissertations,  and  lectures 
to  medical  students.  In  1839  he  married  Miss  Jessie 
Grindlay,  of  Liverpool,  and  shortly  after  was  elected  to 
a  chair  in  the  university  by  the  city  council. 

His  sister  Mary  was  in  a  vessel  in  the  Mersey  river 
at  Liverpool,  on  her  way  to  Australia  when  she  received 
the  news  of  his  election,  and  wrote,  "^Ij  dear,  dear,  and 
fortunate  brother,  I  have  taken  up  my  pen  to  wish  you 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


279 


joy,  joy,  but  1  feel  I  am  scarcely  able  to  write.  I  never 
believed  till  now,  that  excess  of  joy  was  worse  to  bear 
than  excess  of  grief.  May  God  Himself  bless  and  pros- 
per you  in  all  your  ways.'' 

Dr.  Simpson's  lectures  drew  many  students  to  his 
classes  and  his  practice  among  the  aristocracy,  increas- 
ing his  income  to  |3,000  his  first  year.  He  found  in  old 
registers,  that  at  one  time  there  were  in  England,  no  less 
than  219  leper  houses;  it  may  be  supposed  the  result  of 
returning  soldiers  from  the  Crusades.  He  wrote  "Arch- 
eology,'' and  thus  prepared  to  bring  things  new  and  old 
out  of  his  treasury. 

His  Great  Discoveries — Chloroform. 

In  1847  he  learned  of  the  use  of  sulphuric  ether  in 
producing  unconsciousness  during  surgical  operations. 
So  absorbed  was  he  in  this  new  discovery  that  he  wrote, 
''I  can  think  of  nothing  else;"  this  however  only  prepared 
the  way  for  another  of  still  greater  importance.  While 
mixing  one  evening  some  fluids,  part  of  which  were  of 
French  chemistry,  in  the  presence  of  Drs.  Keith  and 
Duncan,  they  inhaled  the  vapor,  and  to  the  consternation 
of  his  wife  they  all  became  affected  by  the  drug.  The 
new  drug  was  daily  tested,  and  soon  proved  a  more 
powerful  anaesthetic  than  ether,  for  surgery  and  ob- 
stetric practice.  While  Dr.  Simpson  was  eulogized  by 
the  world  for  his  great  discovery,  there  were  religious 
people  who  objected  to  putting  patients  to  sleep  under 
surgical  operations.  His  reply  was  unanswerable,  "And 
the  Lord  God  caused  a  deep  sleep  to  fall  upon  Adam, 
and  he  slept,  and  he  took  one  of  his  ribs,  and  closed  up 
the  flesh  instead  thereof,"  Gen.  2.  The  drug  became  an 
agent  in  ameliorating  the  sufferings  of  millions.  No 
such  agonies  as  those  of  the  Highland  woman  were 
again  to  be  seen;  the  sale  of  the  drug,  however,  had  to 
be  guarded.    Dr.  Simpson  and  his  son  were  out  in  the 


280 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


country  traveling;  passing  bj  a  village  drug  store  he 
callecL  for  the  drug  to  alla}^  his  son's  toothache,  the  fe- 
male clerk  replied,  ^'Na,  na,  we  dinna  sell  chloroform  to 
folks  that  kens  nothing  about  it."  His  reception  rooms 
in  Edinburgh  became  more  like  a  palace  than  an  office, 
himself  treated  more  like  a  prince  than  a  medical 
man.  His  yearly  income  reached  more  than  |50,- 
000.  For  a  single  case  he  was  known  to  have 
received  |1,500.  Letters  and  telegrams  were  of 
hourly  reception,  advice  was  asked  from  all  parts 
of  the  world,  and  people  came  from  many  nations 
to  consult  him.  In  1861  he  experienced  a  great  change 
in  religious  life  and  enjoyment,  threw  himself  actively 
into  the  layw^ork  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland. 
In  1866  he  received  a  baronetcy  from  the  Queen  as  a 
recognition  of  his  great  public  services  and  discoveries. 
His  brother  Alexander  rejoiced  in  all  his  success.  His 
successes  in  surgery  became  so  great  that  his  sympa- 
thetic nature  could  not  refuse  the  croAvds  (even  of  the 
wealthy)  that  thronged  his  reception  rooms.  His 
strength  w^as  broken  by  excessive  labors,  he  died  May  6, 
1870,  mourned  and  lamented  by  thousands. 

Sir  David  Brewster  was  another  typical  representa- 
tive of  the  school  of  science. 

Born  in  Jedburgh  in  1781  he  grew  up  amid  the 
beautiful  scenes  of  the  borderland.  At  twelve  he  was 
sent  to  the  University  of  Edinburgh  and  took  his  degree 
M.  A.  while  yet  in  his  teens.  Having  entered  .Divinity 
Hall  for  the  study  of  theology,  his  tastes  led  him  to  the 
natural  sciences  of  astronomy,  electricity  and  optics. 
In  1810  he  married  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Macpherson,  the 
translator  of  Ossian  and  went  to  live  with  his  bride  on 
a  small  estate  he  had  purchased  near  Melrose.  In  1838, 
he  moved  to  St.  Andrews  as  principal  of  the  United  Col- 
leges of  St.  Salvator  and  St.  Leonards.  Here  he  pro- 
ceeded with  his  discoveries  and  lectures  on  light  and 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


281 


optics.  It  was  here  he  discovered  the  kaleidoscope, 
the  stereoscope  and  the  binocular  glass.  Whether  for 
opera  vision  or  sea  and  coastline  objects,  thus  the  two 
lenses  corresponded  to  the  two  eyes,  making  but  one 
vision,  more  powerful  and  distinct. 

Drummond  of  Edinburgh  had  invented  the  limelight 
which  shone  with  concentrated  brilliance  in  the  light- 
houses along  the  shores  of  the  British  isles,  but  Brew- 
ster improved  on  these  with  his  revolving  lamps  of 
different  lights  flashing  round  the  shores  of  the  British 
Empire.  Sir  David  Brewster  was  a  Christian  philoso- 
pher and  wrote  "The  Life  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,''  "The 
Martyrs  of  Science,''  "Natural  Magic,"  and  "More  Worlds 
Than  One."  The  death  of  a  Christian  sister  led  him 
to  Christ.  In  1859  he  became  principal  of  Edinburgh 
University,  where  he  became  extensively  useful.  In  1832 
he  was  knighted.  He  became  a  member  of  the  French 
Institute,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Academies  of  Berlin, 
St.  Petersburg,  Copenhagen  and  Stockholm.  His  dis- 
coveries in  the  polarization  of  light  were  remarkable. 
An  earnest  supporter  of  the  Free  Presbyterian  Church; 
he  died  in  1868,  in  the  eighty-seventh  year  of  his  age. 
His  last  words  were,  "Jesus  shall  take  me  quite  through, 
I  feel  so  safe,  so  satisfied."  He  was  buried  at  Melrose 
Abbey. 

In  the  Science  of  Political  Economy,  ■ 

Dr.  Adam  Smith  still  stands  at  the  head  of  all  teachers 
of  that  system  of  economics  that  prepared  the  way  for 
England's  greatness  in  commercial  success.  His  "Wealth 
of  Nations"  laid  the  foundation  for  her  national  wealth. 
He  was  born  in  1723,  in  Kincaldy,  a  few  months  after 
his  father's  death,  and  like  him,  became  a  commissioner 
of  customs,  where  he  acquired  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
national  economics.  He  died  in  1790,  after  being  made 
lord  rector  of  the  Glasgow  University.    Professor  Wells, 


282 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


of  America,  late  on  the  tariff  commission,  represents 
those  views  in  the  United  States,  above  any  other  teacher 
of  today. 

From  Science  We  Turn  to  PMlosopliy, 

mental  and  moral.  At  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, a  cold  formalism  settled  down  on  the  British 
Churches,  and  out  of  this  sprang  a  Scottish  scepticism, 
of  which  Hume  and  Bolingbroke  were  the  teachers. 
Keaching  France,  it  became  the  spawn  of  French  in- 
fidelity, out  of  which  grew  the  horrors  of  the  French 
Kevolution,  which  would  have  reacted  on  Great  Britain 
with  dire  results,  but  for  the  Wesleyan  revival  that 
checked  its  progress,  and  rolled  back  its  chilling  waves 
and  icy  atmosphere,  which  was  a  moral  death  to  spiritual 
life. 

Hume  attacked  the  buttresses  of  Christianity  in 
order  to  carry  the  citadel;  failing  in  this,  he  next  as- 
sailed the  testimony  of  experience,  in  order  to  destroy 
the  evidence  of  miracles.  The  Wesleyan  revival  of  new 
spiritual  life  and  light  brought  new  generations  of  wit- 
nesses to  the  front  to  counteract  the  baneful  effects  of 
French  infidelity.  Every  sermon  appealed  to  the  inner 
consciousness  and  every  class  meeting  was  a  school  of 
testimony  whose  living  members  could, say,  Whereas  I 
was  once  blind,  now  I  see."  The  result  was  irresistible. 
The  revival  reached  Scotland. 

Dr,  Thomas  Reid 

was  one  of  the  first  to  restore  Scottish  thought  and  phil- 
osophy to  its  imperial  throne  over  Europe  and  America. 
His  ideas  of  beauty  and  virtue,  his  ^'Human  mind  and 
Intellectual  and  Active  Powers,"  set  the  thoughtful  to 
thinking  again.  As  the  result,  Scotch  philosophy  was 
born  again,  and  became  a  renovating  power.    Reid  was 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


283 


born  in  1710,  and  died  in  1176.  He  filled  the  chair  of 
philosophy  in  Aberdeen  and  Glasgow. 

Dr.  Dugald  Btewart, 

born  in  Edinburgh  in  1758,  became  one  of  the  most 
polished  shafts  in  the  hands  of  Scottish  philosophy; 
born  in  the  college  of  which  his  father  was  professor  of 
mathematics.  A  pupil  of  Dr.  Reid,  he  ultimately  sur- 
passed him  or  any  other  writer  and  lecturer  in  his  day, 
in  the  beauty  of  his  diction,  modulation  of  his  voice, 
impressiveness  of  style,  manner,  wide  range  of  erudition 
and  in  the  delivery  of  his  lectures  and  orations;  so  that 
his  lecture  rooms  were  crowded  with  students  from  Eng- 
land, continental  Europe  and  America,  and  his  home  be- 
came the  centre  of  the  elite  of  the  city  and  the  nation. 

The  late  Sir  Andrew  Clark,  one  of  Great  Britain's 
most  celebrated  physicians,  was  a  Scotchman  by  birth,  a 
true  Christian  of  consecrated  life  and  an  enthusiast  in 
his  profession;  was  remarkably  successful  in  his  practice. 
No  wonder  his  countrymen,  only  forming  the  eleventh  of 
the  United  Kingdom's  population,  should  give  5  per  cent 
of  physicians  to  its  service;  thus  placing  Scotland  at  the 
head  of  all  nations  as  a  school  of  medicine.  In  five 
years,  from  1887  to  1892,  she  graduated  3,000  medical 
students,  retaining  1,000  for  home  service,  and  sending 
2,000  abroad.    See  Review,  March,  1894. 

Hugh  Miller, 

the  master  mason,  is  another  typical  representative  of 
science.  He  was  born  in  Cromarty,  a  village  on  the 
high  shore  of  Moray  firth.  When  but  a  boy  waking 
into  life,  his  father,  w^ho  was  a  seaman,  after  bidding  his 
family  farewell,  expecting  soon  to  return,  started  in  his 
own  sloop  along  the  channel  for  a  distant  port;  shortly 
after,  a  fierce  storm  arose,  the  vessel  foundered.  Hugh 
went  up  on  the  rocky  shore  and  gazed  wistfully  for  his 


THE  SCc^XCH-miSH  EX  HISTORT. 

liiriiers  n^rorn.  He  nerer  came  back.  He  found  him- 
farherless  and  his  mothia'  a  widow.  Wben  his 
<rhool  days  were  over^  he  chose  a  mason's  trade,  for  the 
time  it  gave  him  for  winter  stndv^  when  masons  conld 
not  work.  Exerr  hour  was  spent  in  earnest  stndr,  and 
while  in  the  qnarries  laboring,  erenr  stone  with  foscril 
shells^  or  remains  of  lichen,  moss,  or  bird  track,  was  ' 
him  the  footsteps  of  his  Creator.  Haring  learned  his 
trade,  he  went  to  Edinburgh  to  work  on  the  Mansion 
house.  While  there  he  was  offered,  and  accepted,  a 
clerkship  in  a  bank  with  a  better  salary,  and  married  a 
Tonng  lady  who  was  an  enthosiast  like  himself  in  litoary 
and  scientific  pnrsnits-  While  there^  the  disroption  of 
the  Free  Church  from  the  Established  took  phice.  He 
ihrew  himself  in  the  struggle  and  was  offered,  and  ac- 
cepted the  editorship  of  the  n^w  Fr-^  »^>nr>:-h  T>;iper.  the 
"Witness." 

Here  his  genius  sli       in  .  il:         li.iis  on 

behalf  of  the  Free  Church  and  zho^*b  soienunc  axiioles 
on  geology,  unfolding  the  whole  field  in  a  series  of  toI- 
umes  which  first  attracted  attention  in  the  '•Witness," 
one  of  his  best  being  the  "Testimony  of  the  Rocks,"  in 
which  he  revolutionized  the  whole  system  of  geology  as 
taught  by  Rev.  Pre  Smith  in  England,  and  Dr.  Hitch- 
cock in  America.  He  demonstrated  that  the  six  days  of 
creation  were  six  day  periods,  of  a  thousand  years  each, 
the  seventh,  the  Sabbath  rest  of  God  in  which  he  carries 
on  his  work  of  redemption  through  his  Son.  This  he 
claimed  reconciled  Genesis  and  geology^  Moses  and  the 
geologist,  and  so  it  has  proved.  His  ai^uments  wore 
presented  in  facinating  style  and  beauty  of  illustration 
and  won  the  scientists  to  his  side.  In  this  he  was  ably 
assisted  by  one  of  America's  greatest  Greek  scholars,  the 
late  Taylor  Lewis,  in  his  ""Six  Days  of  Creation.''  Hugh 
Miller  was  a  true  Christian,  a  man  of  genius.  In  a  fit 
of  insanity  through  great  suffering  he  shot  himself  and 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


285 


died  December  25,  1856,  mourned  and  lamented  by  the 
Christian  and  scientific  world.  Eev.  Dr.  John  Dick,  who 
has  done  for  astronomy  and  philosophy  what  Hugh 
Miller  did  in  geology,  has  lately  passed  away,  leaving 
ten  volumes  of  his  works  to  instruct  the  young  in  as- 
tronomy, philosophy  and  science. 

Dr,  Thomas  Brown 

was  a  pupil,  next  an  assistant  to  Dugald  Stewart,  in  the 
lecture  courses  on  philosophy  in  Edinburgh.  He  was  born 
in  the  Manse  of  Kirkpatrick  in  1778,  of  which  parish  his 
father  was  the  minister,  who  died  when  the  son  was 
about  a  year  old.  Shortly  after,  his  widowed  mother 
took  him  to  Edinburgh  to  school,  where  he  soon  attained 
fame  as  a  brilliant  scholar.  From  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Dugald 
Steward,  he  became  an  assistant  lecturer.  On 
account  of  the  beauty  of  his  style,  and  impres- 
siveness  of  manner,  his  lectures  on  moral  phil- 
osophy drew  crowds  of  admiring  students,  and 
listeners  from  the  bar,  the  bench  and  the  pulpit. 
His  talents  were  of  a  high  order  and  wide  range,  poetry, 
polemics,  medicine  and  philosophy  claiming  his  attention. 
His  ^Thilosophy  of  the  Human  Mind,"  in  four  volumes, 
is  of  the  most  importance,  and  has  gone  through 
several  editions.  His  ^'Relation  of  Cause  and  Effect," 
was  a  masterly  refutation  of  Hume's  "Scepticism." 
His  health  was  delicate  and  he  died  comparatively  a 
young  man,  in  1820.  In  mental  and  moral  philosophy, 
"He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light." 

^ir  William  Hamilton. 

Logic,  psychology  and  the  philosophy  of  the  infinite. 
The  name  of  Hamilton  stands  prominent  with  science 
and  philosophy  for  years.  Sir  William  Hamilton  of 
Preston,  stood  at  the  head  of  the  school  of  Scotch  science 
and  philosophy,  as  one  of  the  most  brilliant  exponents 


286 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


of  the  above  system.  In  Glasgow  he  filled  the  chairs  of 
anatomy  and  botany.  In  Edinburgh  the  chairs  of  logic, 
metaphysics  and  history.  His  works  on  logic,  perception 
and  Cousin's  "Philosophy  of  the  Infinite,"  were  of  a  high 
character.    Born  in  1798,  he  died  in  1856.  Another 

Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton,  LL.  D., 

was  born  in  Dublin,  Ireland,  in  1805.  At  the  age  of 
thirteen,  he  knew  almost  as  many  languages,  and  be- 
came one  of  the  greatest  mathematicians  of  the  age. 
His  works  on  "Eays,  Reflections  and  the  Undulating 
Theory  of  Light,"  were  considered  standard.  He  also 
wrote  on  "Dynamics  and  the  Calculus,"  and  filled  the 
chair  of  astronomy  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  was 
astronomer  royal  for  Ireland.  He  died  in  1865,  much 
missed  in  the  world  of  science. 

Sir  William  Hamilton. 

It  is  said  no  writer  since  the  days  of  Aristotle  has 
done  more  to  perfect  the  system  of  logic  than  he,  by 
placing  the  predicate  and  syllogism  in  their  proper  rela- 
tions. He  taught  that  all  conflicts  of  the  mind  in  the 
past  have  resulted  in  gain;  that  the  false  systems  of  to- 
day are  revived  errors  of  the  past.  On  psychology  he 
taught  the  philosophy  of  the  unconditioned,  that  con- 
sciousness is  not  a  distinct  faculty,  but  a  fundamental 
fact,  of  which  all  mental  powers  are  modifications. 

Dr.  McGosh 

may  well  close  these  series  of  sketches  of  philosophy  of 
today.  When  we  first  met  at  Belfast  in  1867,  he  was 
then  principal  of  the  Queen's  college  there,  tall  in  stat- 
ure, genial  in  manner,  attractive  as  a  preacher,  lecturer 
and  writer.  He  was  born  in  Ayrshire,  Scotland  in  1811, 
educated  at  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh  and  honored  by 
many  colleges;  was  professor  of    Queen's  University, 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


287 


Belfast,  Ireland.  The  fame  of  his  works  reached 
America,  and  in  1868  he  was  elected  president  of  Prince- 
ton College,  New  Jersey.  His  works  on  ^Intuitions  of 
the  Mind,''  and  ^'Method  of  Divine  Government,"  and 
the  supernatural  are  very  popular.  His  fame  at  Prince- 
ton drew  many  to  her  halls,  and  millions  to  her  colfers. 

To  the  above  may  be  added  the  name  of  Lord  Kelvin 
who,  as  William  Thompson,  was  born  in  Belfast.  Ireland, 
in  1824,  entered  Glasgow  University  at  the  age  of  eleven, 
and  celebrated  his  jubilee  as  professor,  June  15,  1896. 
Lord  Kelvin's  contributions  to  science  are  of  the  most 
important  kind.  He  is  the  inventor  of  the  mirror  gal- 
vanometer, the  siphon  recorder,  the  improved  mariner's 
compass  and  sounding  machine,  with  several  other  in- 
valuable instruments  for  the  measuring  of  electric  cur- 
rents. In  1866  he  was  connected  with  the  laying  of  the 
Atlantic  cable  and  received  and  returned  congratula- 
tions, round  the  Anglo-American  cable,  the  night  of  his 
jubilee  in  four  minutes.  He  is  a  humble  Christian 
nobleman. 

Professor  John  Tyndall,  LL.  D.,  was  one  of  the 
greatest  of  modern  scientists.  He  was  born  in  Ireland 
in  1820,  early  entered  the  ordnance  survey,  the  master  of 
many  languages,  and  various  discoveries  in  magnetism, 
filled  the  highest  offices  in  the  gift  of  scientific  associa- 
tions, and  the  English  government.  The  |15,000  he  re- 
ceived for  his  lecture  course  in  the  United  States,  he 
placed  in  a  fund  to  aid  young  students  in  original  re- 
search. He  lately  passed  away  in  death,  much 
lamented  by  the  scientific  world. 


288 


tHE   SCOTCH-iRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  III. 


SCOTCH-IRISH  THOUGHT  AND    MODERN    CIVILIZATION  THE 

CREEDS    OP    CHRISTENDOM  AUTHORIZED    VERSION  OP 

THE    HOLY    SCRIPTURES  APOSTOLIC    AND  MINIS- 

TERAL   ORDERS  LITURGY   AND   RITUAL  NOT- 

KER,  FIRST  COLLEGE  OF  METRIE  AND  MAN- 
GAL  MEDIAEVAL  AND  MODERN  HYMNS 

 THE     AUTHORS,  LANGUAGE, 

LITERATURE  AND  POETRY  OP 
THE   RACE  QUOTA- 
TIONS. 

The  Creeds  of  Christendom. 

In  the  preceding  chapters  we  have  endeavored  to 
show  how  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries  taught  Europe 
letters  and  laid  the  foundation  of  Mediaeval  civilization. 
In  this,  we  shall  see  the  relation  of  Scotch-Irish  thought 
to  modern  civilization. 

A  great  controversy  about  the  origin  of  the  "Apos- 
tles' Creed,"  has  spread  over  Germany,  and  has  been 
transferred  to  England,  by  the  publication  of  Professor 
Harnack's  "Discovery  of  an  Older  Creed.'' 

Rufinus  and  St.  Ambrose  say  the  creed  was  founded 
by  the  apostles.  Professor  Harnack  traces  it  back  to 
the  middle  of  the  second  century.  The  old  Roman  creed 
which  he  discovered,  was  held  by  the  Church  of  Rome  for 
centuries  and  exchanged  for  the  modern,  because  it  was 
more  Anti-Arian,  received  from  Charlemagne   and  the 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


289 


Frankish  kings  who  conquered  Rome,  and  made  its 
bishop  supreme.  He  then  traces  the  modern  creed  to 
the  Gallic  and  Scotch-Irish  churches  in  the  latter  half 
of  the  fifth  century,  as  used  by  them  in  their  baptismal 
services. 

The  time  of  this  exchange  of  creeds  took  place,  Har- 
nack  argues,  about  the  beginning  of  the  eighth  century, 
and  through  the  influence  of  the  Frankish  kings.  We 
'  have  already  shown  that  the  Frankish  kings  and  nation 
got  their  creed,  schools  and  churches  from  the  Scotch- 
Irish  missionaries.  Adopted  by  Rome  and  the  reformed 
churches,  it  has  become  the  creed  of  Christendom.  They 
also  helped  to  form  the  Mcene  creed  in  A.  D.  325,  where 
Celtic  delegates  to  the  council  of  Nice,  attended. 

The  A  thanasian  Creed j 

Harnack  attributes  to  the  same  source.  It  was  intro- 
duced to  the  Church  of  Rome  by  the  same  agency.  It 
corresponds  exactly  with  the  teaching  of  St.  Patrick, 
Columba  and  Columbanus,  and  may  have  been  com- 
posed by  the  latter,  who  was  the  instrument  in  winning 
the  Lombard  king  and  nation  from  Arianism  to  ortho- 
dox Christianity.  The  modern  apostolic  creed  has  the 
true  touch  of  the  Johanian  gospel,  epistle  and  book  of 
Revelations.  Its  connection  with  the  Scotch-Irish 
churches  is  confirmed  by  the  statement  of  Coleman, 
Bishop  of  Lindesfarne,  in  the  presence  of  King  Oswy, 
and  the  conference  at  Whitby,  that  they  received  their 
rule  from  St.  John,  the  Evangelist,  and  the  churches  he 
presided  over. 

John  1:1-12.    Epistle  first  and  chapter  1st  Rev.  1-18. 

The  Confessions  of  Faith 

of  St.  Patrick,  like  those  of  St.  Augustine,  and  Bunyan's 
''Grace  Abounding,"  were  simply  a  relation  of  personal 
awakening  and  conversion,  a  change  of  heart  and  life  as 


290 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


taught  by  those  early  churches.  It  became  a  model  to 
the  churches  of  Christendom. 

The  Holy  Scriptures, 

as  the  foundation  of  confession  and  rule  of  faith  in  the 
various  versions,  became  the  work  of  daily  study  and 
constant  copying,  to  supply  the  new  churches  that  were 
daily  rising  over  Europe.  The  British  and  American 
Bible  Societies  have  taken  their  places  and  are  their 
true  successors.  Wi(!kliffe,  born  near  where  St.  Hilda's 
Scotch-Irish  school  stood  in  Northumbria,  where  first 
the  English  language  was  taught,  gave  us  the  first 
English  translation,  that  prepared  the  way  for  the  Refor- 
mation and  civil  and  religious  liberty. 

The  Authorized  Version 

owes  its  origin  to  a  Scotch-Irish  president  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Oxford,  Dr.  Reynolds  and  King  James  1., 
who  received  the  proposition  with  alacrity  and  had  it 
executed  by  the  most  learned  men  of  the  day. 

For  terseness  of  expression,  simplicity  of  style  and 
sublimity  of  language  no  translation  has  ever  equalled 
it;  against  all  others  it  has  stood  and  probably  will 
stand  until  its  language  spreads  from  pole  to  pole,  as 
it  is  now  read  by  one  hundred  and  fifty  millions  of  the 
race.  No  book  has  ever  touched,  melted  -and  moulded 
the  race  for  the  last  three  hundred  years  as  that.  To 
its  inspiration  we  owe  the  greatness  of  our  preachers, 
poets,  and  historians.  To  the  Scotch-Irish  churches  are 
we  indebted  for  the  true  transmission  of  apostolic  orders 
in  the  ministry,  in  which  were  only  two,  the  deacon  and 
the  elder;  the  bishopric  being  an  office  appointed  and 
controlled  by  the  eldership.  Such  was  that  of  the  Jew- 
ish Church,  as  the  priest  and  the  high  priest,  such  is 
the  ministry  in  heaven.  Christ,  the  one  High  Priest  be- 
fore the  throne,  and  the  four  and  twenty  elders  at  His 


THE   SCOTCH-IillSH  IN  HISTORY. 


291 


feet,  who  represent  the  ministry  above,  as  the  four  and 
twenty  courses  of  the  Jewish  priesthood  in  the  temple; 
such  was  the  church  of  the  apostolic  age,  and  such  the 
Alexandrine  church  founded  in  Egypt  by  St.  Mark  and 
his  twelve  elders;  such  were  the  churches  founded  by 
St.  Patrick  in  Ireland,  Columba  in  Scotland,  Aidan  in 
Saxon,  England,  and  Columbanus  in  continental  Europe; 
each  with  their  twelve  elders,  who  appointed  bishops  to 
do  special  work  of  superintendence.  Al]  the  Protestant 
churches  of  Christendom  except  the  Anglican,  have 
followed  the  apostolic,  and  Scotch-Irish  rule;  numbering 
150,000,000  of  adherents  today.  -  Many  of  the  ministry 
and  members  of  the  Anglican  Church  hold  the  view  above 
presented,  as  their  fathers  did. 

Liturgy  and  Ritual. 

The  ancient  liturgies  of  the  church  grew  around  the 
^^Form  of  sound  w^ords,"  in  connection  with  the  celebra- 
tion of  baptism  and  the  eucharistic  supper,  as  given  by 
our  Lord  and  His  apostles.  These  were  classified  under 
four  heads  as  the  Oriental,  the  Alexandrine,  the  Roman 
and  the  Galilean.  The  Galilean  was  introduced  to  the 
British  chiirches  by  Germanas  and  the  A  lexandrine  was 
adopted  by  the  Scottish  churches.  The  mass  in  the 
Roman,  was  changed  to  suit  the  worship  of  the  host. 
The  present  liturgy  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  and 
Methodist  Churches  was  selected  out  of  the  others  by  the 
reformers  and  abridged  by  Wesley  for  his  people.  It  is 
of  great  beauty  and  solemnity. 

The  Media  Vita  in  Morte  ^immis'^ 

of  Notker  of  the  tenth  century  in  the  Scotch-Irish  school 
of  St.  Gall,  Switzerland,  next  to  the  Scriptures,  are  the 
most  touching  words  in  the  burial  service  of  the  dead, 
and  reach  the  hearts  of  millions  at  the  open  grave,  melt- 
ing Celt  and  Saxon  into  tears  of  sympathy. 


^9'^  TSE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HiSTORt. 

"Tn  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death, 
Of  whom  may  we  seek  for  succor, 

But  of  Thee,  O  Lord. 
Who  for  our  sins  art  just  displeased, 
Yet  O  Lord,  most  holy, 

O  Lord,  most  mighty, 

0  holy  and  most  merciful  Saviour, 

Deliver  us  not  into  bitter  pains  of  eternal  death." 

Thus  the  Scotch-Irish  thought  comes  to  soothe  the 
bleeding  millions  of  the  world. 

^^The  First  College  of  Music  in  Europe 

originated  with  the  same  people,  and  was  taught  at  St. 
Gall  where  Notker  composed  the  above  sequence.  The 
harp,  the  lyre,  and  psaltery  used  in  the  school  of  the 
prophets  of  Israel,  were  familiar  to  the  bards  of  Ireland, 
and  were  used  with  the  choral  chant  in  this  first  college 
of  music  in  Switzerland.  Then  came  along  an  Irish 
bishop  named  Mark,  whose  nephew,  Maengal,  strongly 
aroused  the  admiration  of  Notker.  MaengaPs  music 
especially  affected  him,  and  he  devoutly  prayed  God  to 
let  the  Irishman  tarry  with  them  at  St.  Gall.  Maengal, 
rechristened  Marcellus,  remained  in  Switzerland.  This 
good  tutor  now  undertook  the  training  of  Notker,  Rat- 
bert  and  Tutillo,  and  from  this  arose  the  choral  school 
of  St.  Gall."    Dr.  Duffield. 

The  General  Eymnology  of  the  Church 

is  largely  indebted  to  this  people  for  her  most  celebrated 
hymns.  One  of  the  first  we  give,  is  part  of  eight  stanzas 
of 

St.  Patrick^ s  Hijmn  on  the  Trinity. 

"I  bind  to  myself  today. 
The  strongest  power  of  the  invocation  of  the  Trinity, 
The  faith  of  the  Trinity  in  unity. 
The  Creator  of  the  elements, 

1  bind  to  myself  today,"  etc. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


293 


The  ^^Lyra  Sacra  Hibernica/'  and  the  ^^Liber  Hymno- 
rum,"  contain  a  large  number  of  the  hymns  of  the  early 
Irish  church ;  part  of  one  we  quote  from  the  latter,  attrib- 
uted to  Columba. 

"Hear  us  O  God,  whom  we  adore, 
And  bid  thy  thunders  cease  to  roar, 
Nor  let  the  lightning's  ghastly  glare, 
Affright  thy  servants  to  dispair. 
Jesus!  thy  love  creation  sings. 
Most  upright  holy  King  of  Kings, 
Forever  blest  shalt  thou  remain. 
Ruling,  with  truth,  thy  wide  domain." 

The  ^^Veni  Creator  Spirit/'  used  in  the  ordination 
services  of  the  Protestant  Churches  has  been  attributed 
to  Columba,  Rabanus,  and  Gregory  the  Great  and  Mau- 
ries,  Abbot  of  the  Scotch-Irish  school  of  Fulda,  with  a 
strong  leaning  to  the  former;  one  stanza  we  quote: 

"Come,  Holy  Ghost,  our  soul  inspire, 
Ana  lighten  with  celestial  fire. 
Thou,  the  anointing  spirit  art. 
Who  dost  the  seven-fold  gift  impart. 
Thy  blest  unction  from  above, 
Is  comfort,  life  and  fire  of  love,"  etc. 

An  ancient  hymn  on  the  eucharist  before  me,  in 
Gael  and  English,  shows  the  absence  of  transubstantia- 
tion. 

St.  Agatha's  martyrdom  has  been  celebrated  in  a 
hymn  ascribed  to  an  Irish  authorship,  by  Mone  and 
others : 

"Fair  as  the  moon  in  the  deep  blushing  east. 
Dawns  the  bright  day  of  St.  Agatha's  feast; 
Christ  who  has  borne  her  from  labor  to  rest, 
Crowned  her  as  virgin  and  martyr  most  blest. 
Noble  by  birth  and  of  beautiful  face. 
Richer  by  far  in  her  deeds  and  her  grace. 
Earth's  fleeting  honors  and  gains  she  despised, 
God's  holy  will  and  commandments  she  prized." 


294 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Celius  Sedules. 

About  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  appeared  a 
great  light  in  Europe;  of  Irish  birth,  and  poetic  talent, 
he  was  reckoned  fifth  of  the  early  Christian  poets;  he 
also  wrote  a  commentary  on  the  gospels  and  Pauline 
epistles.  His  "Carmen  Paschale"  was  an  alphabetical 
hymn  on  the  nativity,  and  furnished  two  hymns  for  the 
Mediaeval  and  Lutheran  churches.  His  "Elegy,"  and 
''Salva  Sancti  Parous''^  are  very  fine.  His  "Carmen"  was 
the  first  Christian  epic  of  the  church. 

Another,  the  ^'Sancti  Yeniti,^'  or  communion  hymn  is 
said  to  have  been  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  Irish 
hymns  of  the  seventh  century.  It  is  also  found  in  the 
Ambrosian  Library,  Milan,  where  it  may  be  seen  with 
several  other  Irish  hymns  and  music  in  the  illuminated 
manuscripts.  Dr.  Duflfield,  in  his  Latin  hymns  of  the 
Mediaeval  Ages,  arranges  the  whole  into  two  groups; 
the  first  group  under  Hilary  of  Poitiers,  the  second 
group,  of  the  Irish  writers  from  Columba  to  Dixon,  the 
author  of  "Jerusalem."  Bernard  of  Cluny,  whose  par- 
ents were  British,  gives  us  several  popular  hymns  sung 
in  the  churches  of  today.  The  most  popular  of  which 
is  the  celebrated  hymn, 

"Jerusalem  the  Golden." 

In  connection  with  the  above,  another  hymn  like  it, 
but  still  more  popular,  links  the  Mediaeval  and  the  mod- 
ern times  together.  The  first  translation  or  authorship 
belongs  to  Dr.  David  Dickson,  Regent  of  Glasgow  Uni- 
versity, about  1620: 

"Jerusalem  my  liappy  home, 
Name  ever  dear  to  me, 
When  shall  my  labors  have  an  end. 
And  joy  and  peace  in  Thee." 


THE    SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


295 


It  is  the  best  description  in  poetry,  of  St.  John's 
V  ision  of  the  New  Jerusalem  as  given  in  Rev.  21. 

It  was  thus  the  Scotch-Irish  hymns  of  the  early 
ages  bore  witness  to  Christ  in  Irish  and  Latin.  From 
the  tenth  to  the  sixteenth  century  there  is  scarcely  a 
hymn  worth  quoting,  for  the  hymnology  is  turned  to  the. 
Cultus  of  Mary  and  the  worship  of  the  saints;  but  when 
the  Reformation  came,  the  sacred  songs  of  Luther,  Watts, 
Wesley  and  Cowper,  and  the  Bonars,  filled  the  church 
with  hymns,  and  psalms  by  Buchannon,  Tate  and  Brady 
that  shall  last  while  the  English  language  lives.  It  is 
with  pleasure  I  turn  to  three  of  the  hymns  of  Thomas 
INIoore,  the  popular  Irish  poet,  as  found  in  the  Methodist 
hymnal : 

"Come  ye  disconsolate  whe'er  ye  languish, 
Come  to  the  Mercy  Seat,  fervently  kneel. 
Here  bring  your  wounded  hearts,  here  tell  your  anguish, 
Earth  has  no  sorrow  that  heaven  cannot  heal." 

Or  the  following: 

"O  thou  who  driest  the  mourner's  tear, 

How  dark  this  world  would  be, 
If  when  deceived  and  wounded  here, 

We  could  not  fly  to  Thee." 

Or  this: 

"Sound  the  loud  timbrel  o'er  Egypt's  dark  sea," 

is  a  fine  paraphrase  of  Miriam's  song  in  Ex.  20,  which 
reminds  us  of  ^'The  Burial  of  Moses,'^  by  Mrs.  Alexander, 
wife  of  the  Bishop  of  Derry: 

"By  Nebo's  lofty  mountain, 

On  yon  side  Jordan's  wave. 
In  a  vale  in  the  land  of  Moab, 

There  lies  a  lonely  grave; 
And  no  man  dug  that  sepulcher, 

And  no  man  saw  it  e'er, 
For  the  angels  of  God  upturned  the  sod, 

And  laid  the  dead  man  there."  J 


296 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


Mrs.  Alexander's  hymns  for  children  and  hymns  for 
public  worship  are  very  popular.  Mrs.  Clephane's  hymn 
on  the  ^'Ninety  and  Nine^^  has  been  sung  by  Sankey  all 
over  Scotland  and  America.  Bryant's  blessing  for 
mourners  is  also  tender: 

"Deem  not  that  they  are  blessed  alone, 
Whose  days  a  peaceful  tenor  keep, 
The  anointed  Son  of  God  makes  known, 
A  blessing  for  the  eyes  that  weep." 

James  Montgomery  has  given  us  a  volume  of  fine 
hymns,  popular  in  church  psalmody,  touching  all 
phases  of  worship: 

"Forever  with  the  Lord," 

and 

"Friend  after  friend  departs," 

are  very  touching.  One  of  the  most  popular  hymns  of 
today  is: 

"I  love  to  tell  the  story."— Mrs.  Hankey. 
or  this  for  children,  by  Mrs.  Luke : 

"I  think  when  I  read  the  sweet  story  of  old. 
When  Jesus  was  here  among  men, 
How  he  called  little  children  as  lambs  to  his  fold, 
I  should  like  to  have  been  with  Him  then." 

I 

Eev.  T.  Kelly  of  Ireland,  has  given  a  large  number 
of  popular  hymns  found  in  all  our  church  hymnals,  for 
worship. 

Bonar's  hymns  of  faith  and  hope  are  deservedly  pop- 
ular in  all  church  hymnals  of  the  present  time : 

"I  was  a  wandering  sheep." 

is  very  touching,  "I  lay  my  sins  on  Jesus,"  is  another. 
Keith  of  the  old  Scottish  church,  has  given  us  two  hymns: 


TEN  FOUNDERS   OF  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  MISSIONS 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


297 


"All  people  that  on  earth  do  dwell,'* 

and  • 
"How  firm  a  foundation  ye  saints  of  the  Lord," 

which  are  popular;  so  is  Dr.  Ray  Palmer's  "Vision  of  thu 

Cross/'.  -  , 

"My  faith  looks  up  to  thee, 
Thou  Lamb  of  Calvary, 

Saviour  divine; 
Now  hear  me  while  1  pray, 
Take  all  my  sins  away, 
O,  let  me  from  this  day, 

Be  wholly  thine." 

The  late  Dr.  William  Hunter,  of  Irish  birth,  gives  ns 
one  of  the  best  hymns  on  heaven,  after  giving  many 
more,  of  faith  and  hope,  and  service, 

'^My  heavenly  home  is  bright  and  fair, 
Nor  pain,  nor  death  can  enter  there, 
Its  glittering  towers  the  sun  outshine, 
That  heavenly  mansion  shall  be  mine; 
I'm  going  home  to  die  no  more." 

And  this  reminds  us  again  of  one  more  passage 
from  Bernard  of  Cluny, 

"O  sweet  and  blessed  country,  the  home  of  God's  elect, 
O  sweet  and  blessed  country,  that  eager  hearts  expect; 
Jesus  in  mercy  bring  us,  to  that  dear  land  of  rest, 
Who  are  with  God,  the  Father,  and  Spirit  ever  blest." 

And  what  shall  I  more  say  of  the  popular  hymn 
writers  and  composers  of  sacred  music  of  today,  used  in 
all  our  prayer  meetings,  Sunday  schools,  and  many  of 
our  churches;  whose  hymns  are  sung  by  twenty-two  mil- 
lions in  our  Sunday  schools  and  five  millions  in  our 
prayer  meetings.  Leading  the  van  of  this  mighty  host 
of  gospel  singers  are  Bishop  McCabe,  McGranahan, 
Kirkpatrick,  O'Kane,  Mcintosh,  Shaw,  Sweeny,  Bliss, 
Wilson,  Sankey,  G.  B.  Moore;  all  Americans  by  birth 
and  Scotch-Irish  by  descent.    These  are  the  most  popular 

-2J— 


298 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


singers  of  today.  To  the  above  a  few  may  be  added  of  our 
sweetest  singers;  one  of  the  most  popular  is  that  of  Mrs. 
Charles  Elliott,  of  England: 

"Just  as  I  am  without  one  plea." 

Alice  Monteith  has  two  very  fine  hymns  that  are 
popular: 

"He  is  coming,  the  Man  of  Sorrows," 

and 

"Through  the  Valley  and  the  Shadow." 
Knowles  Shaw  has  three  popular  hymns : 
"The  feast  of  Belshazzar," 
"Scatter  seeds  of  kindness," 

and 

"Bringing  in  the  Sheaves." 

The  following  are  popular,  we  quote  first  lines  and 
authors : 

"Christ  is  coming,  let  creation  from  her  groans  and  travails 
cease,"— J.  R.  Macduff. 

"My  Ain  Countrie"— Mary  Lee. 

"More  love  to  Thee,  O  Christ,  more  love  to  Thee."— Mrs.  E.  P. 
Prentiss. 

P.  P.  Bliss  and  wife  are  the  authors  of  many  hymns 
and  tunes  still  popular. 

The  following  are  sung  in  nearly  all  our  Sunday 
schools: 

"I  have  anchored  my  soul  in  the  haven  of  rest."— Dr.  H.  S.  Gil- 
mour. 

"Mercy  is  boundless,  mercy  is  free."— Henrietta  E.  Blair. 
"While  the  years  are  rolling  on."— Harriet  B.  McKeever. 
"O  when  shall  I  sweep  through  the  gates."— Phoebe  Palmer. 
"We'll  never  say  good-bye  in  heaven." —Mrs.  E.  W.  Chapman. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH   IN  HISTORY. 


299 


Joseph  Scriver,  a  local  preacher,  born  in  Ireland, 
died  in  Canada  1886,  is  the  author  of  the  following  hymn, 
which  has  been  translated  into  many  languages  and  sung 
around  the  world.  The  tune  is  by  Judge  Converse  of 
New  York,  who  has  composed  a  number  of  musical 
works,  who  sang  in  his  youth  before  the  late  Prince 
Albert: 

"What  a  friend  we  have  in  Jesus, 
All  our  sins  and  griefs  to  bear, 
What  a  privilege  to  carry, 
Everytliing  to  God  in  prayer." 

Fannie  Crosby  (Mrs.  Van  Alystyne)  of  New  York, 
blind  from  infancy,  is  perhaps  the  most  popular  hymn 
writer  of  the  present  day.  Her  hymns  forming  almost  a 
fourth  part  of  all  the  Christian  song-books  of  churches, 
of  which,  "Rescue  the  Perishing,"  and  "Safe  in  the  Arms 
of  Jesus,''  are  most  sung. 

Rev.  Dr.  E.  Rankin  may  close  these  popular  hymns 
of  American  authors.  It  was  lately  sung  before  the 
Archbishop  of  the  Greek  Church  at  a  M.  E.  Conference 
in  India. 

• 

"God  be  with  you,  till  we  meet  again. 
By  his  counsels  guide,  uphold  you— 
With  his  sheep  securely  fold  you, 
God  be  with  you,  till  we  meet  again." 

The  Wesley  family  had  no  equal  in  Europe  in  their 
day  for  musical  talent  and  poetical  genius;  endowed  for 
the  great  revival  of  the  eighteenth  century,  that  was  to 
make  the  world  its  parish.  But  this  endowment  be- 
longed more  to  the  Celtic,  than  the  Saxon  side  of  the 
house,  which  came  from  the  O'Neals,  the  Geraldines  and 
Cooleys  of  Ireland,  the  Vivians  of  Cornwall  and  the  Por- 
ters of  Wales.  Glen  Wesley,  the  grandson  of  Charles, 
the  hymnologist,  is  now  organist  at  City  Road  chapel, 
London. 


300 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


The  Bi-Centiiry  Pur  cell  Memorial 

which  took  place  at  Westminster  Abbey,  London,  No- 
vember 21,  1895,  was  to  commemorate  the  death  of 
Henry  Purcell,  the  greatest  musical  genius  of  the  world 
in  his  day,  w^ho  died  in  London  November  21,  1695,  in  the 
thirty-seventh  year  of  his  age.  His  parents  were  from 
Dublin,  Ireland.  His  father  taught  the  choir  in  the 
Chapel  Royal,  London,  where  his  son  was  born  shortly 
after  their  arrival.  The  father  died  and  the  mother 
trained  her  son  in  the  profession  of  his  father.  He  was 
a  musical  prodigy  in  his  youth.  In  his  ninth  year  he 
began  composition.  At  seventeen  he  was  famed  over 
the  world,  and  was  made  organist  in  Westminster.  He 
introduced,  and  composed  the  first  English  opera;  turn- 
ing from  this,  he  composed  a  quick-step  march,  that  had 
such  political  effect  in  Ireland  as  to  hasten  on  the  Revo- 
lution. These  he  now  left  for  sacred  music,  which  he 
consecrated  to  the  highest  purpose.  He  was  the 
author  and  organizer  of  the  Choral  Choir,  Chant,  Anthem 
and  Hymn.  To  the  ^^Te  Deum,''  the  ancient  Celtic  hymn 
of  the  church,  he  put  his  own  Celtic  music  in  the  chant 
by  which  it  is  sung  in  the  cathedrals,  churches  and  choirs 
of  Europe  and  America.  He  was  only  eighteen  when  he 
composed  the  great  anthem,  ^^They  that  go  down  to  the 
sea  in  ships." 

Passing  by  the  marvelous  tunes  and  anthems  com- 
posed, which  are  still  sung  in  our  churches,  we  only 
notice  those  of  "My  Heart  is  Inditing,"  and  "I  Was  Glad," 
and  the  two  anthems  he  composed  for  the  funeral  of 
Mary,  Queen  of  William  III. 

"Blessed  is  the  man  that  feareth  the  Lord." 

and 

''Thou  knowest,  Lord,  the  secrets  of  our  hearts." 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  30i 

They  moved  the  vast  assembly  to  tears;  they  were 
sung  a  few  months  later  at  his  own  funeral  in  1695;  they 
are  still  sung  at  the  death  of  each  chorister  in  Westmin- 
ster and  St.  Paul.  Princes  and  royal  patrons  of  sacred 
music,  with  above  ten  thousand  people,  attended  the 
above  memorial  service,  heard  the  chants  and  sacred 
songs  of  this  great  musical  composer  sung  by  above  300 
choral  singers,  who,  led  by  the  dean  and  clergy,  formed  a 
procession  to  lay  flowers  on  the  tomb  of  the  composer 
who  sleeps  under  the  great  organ  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

The  Language,  Literature  and  Poetry  of  the  Race. 

Turning  from  the  sacred  to  the  secular  language 
and  literature  of  the  race  in  modern  civilization,  we 
notice 

The  English  Language 

of  today  is  the  most  powerful  medium  in  the  civilization 
of  the  world,  as  the  language  of  science,  commerce,  litera- 
ture and  religion;  spoken  by  one  hundred  and  fifty  mil- 
lions of  people.  It  was  first  taught  by  the  Scotch-Irish 
missionaries  in  the  monastic  school  of  St.  Hilda,  at 
Whitby,  in  Northumbria. 

English  Literature 

began  in  the  same  place  and  was  taught  by  the  same 
teachers,  transferred  to  P>ede  of  Jarrow.  He  made  it  a 
living  power. 

English  Poetry 

was  born  in  the  above  plac^e,  and  takes  its  start  from 
Caedmon  the  first  Saxon  poet,  and  pupil  of  St.  Hilda, 
until  it  has  become  the  most  powerful  force  of  civiliza- 
tion. 

Metric  Measure,  Alliteration,  Rhyme  and  ^oiind  Echo 
are  essential  elements  of  the  best  poetry  of  today,  and 
owe  their  origin  to  the  Irish  bards  and  Scotch-Irish 


302 


THE  SCOTCH-miSH  IN  HISTORY. 


schools,  who  taught  it  first  in  the  Gaelic,  next  in  the 
Latin,  and  last  in  the  romance,  and  English  languages; 
without  the  first  there  is  do  poetry,  without  the  second, 
no  wit,  without  the  third,  not  much  ornament.  The 
reader  will  remember  how  an  alliteration  a  few  years 
ago  wrought  a  revolution  in  American  politics  in  twenty- 
four  hours,  that  turned  one  party  out  of  power  who  had 
been  in  twenty-five  years,  and  let  the  other  in,  who  had 
been  out  that  long.  As  ^*Rum,  Romanism  and  Rebel- 
lion," flashed  along  the  wires  that  night,  it  lost  the  presi- 
dency to  Blaine,  and  gave  it  to  Cleveland.  ^^Of  all  the 
literary  possessions  of  the  human  race  the  wide  world 
over,  nothing  now  seems  to  us  so  constant,  so  universal, 
HO  eternal,  as  rhyme.  Xow  the  fact  is  that  rhyme  was 
quite  unknown  to  all  the  dialects  of  Europe,  with  one 
exception.  The  Greeks  and  Romans  wrote  much  poetry, 
but  never  rhymed  it.  Whence  then,  came  this  new 
faculty,  with  which  mankind  has  been  endowed.  All 
the  European  races,  spread  as  they  now  are  over  the 
world,  are  indebted  for  this  great  gift,  which  has  quick- 
ened, delighted,  elevated,  a^d  ennobled  them  for  ages,  to 
the  Celts.  The  island  became  the  university  of  Europe, 
whither  students  came  from  foreign  lands,  and  where 
they  were  warmly  welcomed,  supplied  with  food  and 
books,  and  all  gratuitously.  Here,  no  sooner  had  scholars 
trained  themselves  in  academic  studies,  than  all  the  old 
adventurous  spirit  of  the  nation  revived,  and  ignoring 
minor  ambitions,  they  swarmed  ofit  like  bees  from  a  full 
hive,  carrying  with  them  the  honey  of  knowledge,  and  the 
ability  to  create  other  centres,  that  should  be  celebrated 
for  all  time. 

From  the  fourth  to  the  tenth  century,  Celtic  Ireland 
led  the  world  in  art,  i)oetry  and  literature.  From  the 
time  of  the  Romish  and  Norman  conquest,  she  has 
ceased  to  have  any  literature  at  all.    The  only  honorable 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


303 


exceptions  are  Thomas  Moore,  D'Arcy  McGhee,  Duffy, 
Sullivan,  McCarthy  and  the  young  Irish  party;  yet  the 
wit  and  eloquence  remain  to  be  developed  at  some 
future  time  in  connection  with  some  great  national 
event  in  Church  or  State. 

See  Bishop  Lightfoot  on  ^^Leaders  of  the  Northern 
Church."    Dr.  Sigerson  on  ^'Irish  Literature." 

The  Anglo-Scotch  in  Ireland  have  formed  a  fair 
literature  commencing  with  Archbishop  Usher  and 
Bishop  Bedell,  who  were  distinguished  scholars  in  Irish, 
English  and  the  classic  languages.  Dean  Swift  was 
more  of  a  wit,  poet  and  politician  than  a  preacher;  his 
genius  and  writings,  however,  had  a  powerful  effect  upon 
the  nation.  Goldsmith,  as  a  poet,  novelist  and  historian, 
in  his  day  had  few  equals.  His  "Vicar  of  Wakefield," 
and^Sweet  Auburn,"  will  live  as  classics  as  long  as  the 
language  lives.  His  histories  of  animated  nature, 
Greece,  Rome,  England,  were  the  first  of  the  kind  in  his 
age.  Maria  Edgworth  as  a  novelist  of  pleasing  style 
and  moral  teaching,  was  long  read  out  of  Ireland  as  well 
as  in  it.  She  was  a  philanthropist  and  reformer.  Char- 
lotte Elizabeth  J  the  authoress  of  numerous  fiction  volumes, 
from  a  religious  standpoint  w^as  very  popular  as  a 
writer.  Her  "Siege  of  Derry,"  and  "Elmer  Castle,"  are 
fascinating.  Mrs.  Felicia  Hemans  was  not  only  beautiful 
in  person,  but  highly  gifted  in  song,  sacred  and  secular; 
her  poems  are  still  very  popular,  especially  her  "Pil- 
grim Fathers"  is  a  poem  of  great  beauty,  the  best  that  has 
ever  been  written  on  the  subject. 

Mrs.  Jameson,  born  in  Dublin,  the  daughter  of  an 
artist,  and  wife  of  a  barrister,  was  a  gifted  artist,  author 
and  poetess,  who  gave  much  of  her  chequered  life  to  the 
help  of  the  poor  and  the  young,  her  own  sex,  and  the 
promotion  of  artistic  education.  Her  descriptions  of 
Rome  are  fine;  she  was  popular  as  an  author  in  Europe 
as  well  as  in  America. 


304 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Lady  Wilde,  wife  of  Sir  William  Wilde,  took  a  strong 
part  with  the  young  Ireland  party,  and  wrote  many 
spirited  poems  on  that  side.  Sir  William  •  was  one  of 
Ireland's  best  writers  and  naturalists. 

Charlotte  Bronte  and  her  sisters  have  been  very  pop- 
ular writers,  '^Jane  Eyre,"  as  the  most  famous  novel 
of  her  time,  lives  still  in  large  circulation. 

Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall,  the  wife  of  a  London  barrister,  her- 
self a  native  of  Ireland,  has  written  much  on  Irish 
scenes  and  characters  in  fascinating. style  and  descrip- 
tive power.  Her  husband  was  also  popular  as  a  writer 
of  temperance  tales  and  sketches.  Their  united  work, 
the  ^'London  Art  Journal,"  has  had  no  equal  in  Europe 
for  many  years  as  a  work  of  art.  It  forms  the  best  mem- 
orial of  these  gifted  writers.  In  proper  binding  a  set  of 
the  works  is  worth  |1,000. 

Carrolltou's  ^'Tales  of  Irish  Character"  are  popular 
descriptions  of  Irish  life,  Thomas  Moore's  ^^Irish  Melo- 
dies" beautifully  enshrine  the  Celtic  songs  and  national 
events,  with  undying  memories  and  melodies.  His 
'^History  of  Ireland"  is  fair  and  faithful.  His  "Lalla 
Rookh,"an  Oriental  poem  of  harem  life,  was  very  pop- 
ular, for  which  he  received  from  the  publishers  |10,000. 
Father  Proufs  "Bells  of  Shandon,"  and  other  poems  are 
deservedly  popular,  as  geniuses  of  wit  and  poetry. 

Scotland, 

"The  Land  of  the  Mountains  and  the  Flood,"  is  wonder- 
fully favored  with  a  host  of  gifted  sons  and  daughters 
beyond  any  other  country.  Her  literary  history  began 
with  Columba,  and  was  continued  by  his  successors  at 
lona  and  Lindisfarne.  About  A.  D.  1280,  commenced  the 
romance  literature  of  which  Thomas,  the  rhymer,  was 
the  leader.  A  little  later  followed  Michael  Scott,  Dunns 
^cotus^        theij  followed  tbe  "Tales  of  King  Arthur," 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


305 


The  wars  of  Wallace  and  Bruce  for  Scotch  independence 
produced  a  large  literature  of  song,  legend  and  historic 
facts,  but  the  Reformation  lifted  Scotland  to  the  front  as 
a  nation  of  writers  and  singers,  unequaled. 

Her  historians,  as  Robertson,  Tytler,  Burton,  Alli- 
son, Taylor,  Hume,  Smollett  and  Macauley  have  had  few 
equals  in  historic  description  and  narration  of  fact.  Her 
poets  are  unrivaled  in  song,  sacred  and  secular.  Burns 
still  stands  at  the  head  of  the  list  for  force  and  beauty  of 
wit,  wisdom,  and  genius  in  thought  and  expression. 
Look  at  the  power  of  his  ^^Cotter's  Saturday  Night''  on 
the  nation. 

Byron,  by  birth  a  Briton,  and  by  descent  Scotch,  has 
few  equals  for  sublimity  of  language  and  natural  descrip- 
tion, as  ^'Childe  Harold." 

Scott  still  lives  in  his  marvelous  poems  and 
^'Waverly  Novels,"  by  which  he  made  Scotland  the  para- 
dise of  European  tourists.  Years  ago  he  bought  1,500 
acres  near  Abbotsford,  and  built  a  beautiful  mansion 
there,  and  now  the  castles  and  courts  of  the  titled,  the 
literary,  and  the  aristocratic,  abound  all  around  it.  The 
genius  of  the  poet  and  novelist  quadrupled  the  value  of 
the  soil  where  he  lived  by  his  presence.  It  is  said  that 
tourists'  visits  were  equal  to  one-eighth  of  the  income 
tax  of  Scotland,  for  all  who  read  his  writings  wished 
to  see  the  land  of  his  birth  and  genius.  And  what  shall 
I  say  of  Graham,  Pollock,  Campbell,  Thompson^  Logan, 
Beattie,  Ramsay  and  Lyle,  and  his  "xVbide  With  Me," 
besides  sixt^^  other  beautiful  hymns,  and  a  host  of  sweet 
singers  of  Scotland,  numbering  about  two  thousand. 
Even  ^'Burns'  Poems,"  since  his  death,  has  run  into  300 
editions.  Carlisle,  as  an  essayist  and  original  writer 
of  fact  and  essay,  has  no  equal  in  his  line.  Anna 
Swan,  (Mrs.  Burnett  Smith),  now  at  the  head  of  ''The 
Woman's  Home"  magazine,  with  a  circulation  of  100,- 
000,  is  a  very  popular  writer. 

-21- 


306 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Professor  Drummond,  of  Scotland,  will  long  live  in 
his  ^'Natural  Law  in  the  Spiritual  World,"  "Love,  the 
Greatest  Thing  in  the  World,"  "Tropical  Africa,"  and 
"The  Ascent  of  Man,"  one  of  the  most  brilliant  and 
attractive  writers  of  the  age,  he  is  besides,  one  of  the 
most  popular  teachers  and  lecturers. 

The  late  George  Louis  Stevenson  and  Ian  Maclaren 
(Kev.  Dr.  Watson),  of  Liverpool,  have  excelled  as  writers 
of  romance;  the  latter  first  gained  fame  by  his  "Beside 
the  Bonnie  Briar  Bush,"  and  the  Christian  death  of  the 
former  lately  at  Samao,  has  touched  the  sympathetic 
world.  A  century  ago  Lady  Nairne  stirred  up  all  Scot- 
land by  her  national  songs  and  airs  of  "Land  of  the 
Leal"  and  "Scots  wha  hae  wi  Wallace  Bled,"  "The 
Laird  of  Cockpen,"  "We'll  have  no  King  but  Charley," 
"The  Auld  House."  By  their  attachment  to  the  Stuart 
cause.  Lady  Nairne  and  her  family  lost  their  estate  and 
title,  which  was  restored  by  George  IV. 

Lady  Kairne's  songs  did  not  arouse  Scotland  more 
than  the  songs  and  tunes  of  the  late  Stephen  C.  Foster 
did  America,  some  of  which  are  "Old  Folks  at  Home," 
"Swanee  River,"  "Old  Kentucky  Home,"  "Massa^s  in 
the  Cold  Ground,"  "Hard  Times  Come  Again  No 
More,"  "Oh!  Susanna,"  "Come  Where  My  Love  Lies 
Dreaming,"  "Laura  Lee,"  "Where  is  Thy  Spirit,  Mary," 
"Beautiful  Dreamer."  His  songs  and  tunes  gave  a 
voice  to  the  colored  people  in  the  South  that  cheered 
them  in  their  plantation  work  until  freedom  came,  and 
higher  Christian  life.  His  songs  w^ere  translated  into 
many  languages.    He  died  in  New  York  July  18,  1864. 

The  Davidson  Risters,  Margaret  Miller  and  Lucretia 
Maria,  belonged  to  a  gifted  family  and  have  left  some 
of  the  sweetest  poetry.  Amelia's  poems  have  been 
popular,  not  only  in  her  own  Kentucky  home,  but 
throughout  America,     Key's  "Star  Spangled  Banner" 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


307 


will  be  sung  as  long  as  America  lives,  at  every  national 
festival  and  celebration. 

Alice  and  Phebe  Carey's  songs  will  be  sung  while 
the  language  lasts.  Bryant  has  been  already  referred 
to  in  his  hymns;  his  poems  are  numerous,  of  which 
''Thanatopsis''  and  ''Translations  of  Homer"  are  excel- 
lent; so  are  all  his  prose  works. 

General  Literature. 

Washington  Irving  has  had  few  equals  as  an  essay- 
ist, and  a  writer  of  history.  His  ''Alhambra,"  "Colum- 
bus," "Goldsmith,"  ''Knickerbocker,"  "Sleepy  Hollow," 
"Life  of  Washington,"  "Rip  Van  Winkle"  have  given 
him  as  many  readers  in  the  old  world  as  in  the  new. 

Charles  Brockton  Brown,  Washington  Allston, 
Joseph  Story,  Calhoun,  James  Kirke  Paulding,  Robert 
Walsh,  Andrew  Norton,  John  Sanderson,  Wm.  Wirt 
and  Dewey,  Jared,  Sparks,  Kennedy,  Neal,  Simms,  Wil- 
cox, N.  P.  Willis,  G.  P.  Marsh  have  all  won  national 
fame  as  attractive  writers  in  every  form  of  popular  lit- 
erature. So  has  Lowell  touched  the  hearts  of  the 
race  in  song. 

Gen.  Lew  Wallace,  in  his  "Ben  Hur,"  and  other 
works  has  made  a  high  reputation  in  popular  literature. 
"Ben  Hur"  has  been  translated  into  many  languages. 

Nathaniel  Hawthorne  has  excelled  in  descriptive 
power  and  attractive  style  as  an  essayist  or  novelist. 

Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  as  writer,  lecturer  and  poet 
has  excelled  in  every  form  of  attractive  literature. 

No  country  has  surpassed  America  in  historical 
literature.  Bancroft,  Lossing,  Sparks,  Motley  will  take 
their  place  beside  Hume,  Smollet  and  Macauley. 

Prescotfs  "Mexico,"  "Peru",  "Ferdinand  and  Isa- 
bella" have  made  his  name  immortal.  He  excelled  as  a 
descriptive  writer.  His  writings  were  written  amid 
great  difficulty,  for  he  was  blind. 


308 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Professor  Ridpath  has  had  large  success  as  the  his- 
torian of  America.  His  ^'History  of  the  World,"  in 
four  quarto  volumes,  finely  illustrated,  has  had  an  im- 
mense sale.  His  style  is  plain,  simple  and  attractive; 
his  last  work  is  the  best  condensation  of  the  history  of 
all  nations. 

Francis  Scott  Key  will  long  live  in  his  song  of  "The 
Star  Spangled  Banner,"  the  most  beautiful,  the  most 
touching  and  patriotic  of  national  airs.  Dr.  Smith's 
"America,"  "My  Country  'Tis  of  Thee,"  is  sacred  as  well 
as  secular. 

Julia  Ward  Howe's  "Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic." 
"Mine  Eyes  Have  Seen  the  Coming  of  the  Glory  of  the 
Lord,"  is  thrilling  and  rousing.  "Gates  Ajar"  has  made 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Stuart  Phelps  famous.  Mrs.  Alden  and 
her  Chatauqua  Books,  Gail  Hamilton,  Elizabeth  Linley 
and  Mrs.  A.  Annie  Fellows'  "Johnston"  and  "In  League 
With  Israel,"  are  all  popular.  One  each  of  the  poems 
of  Burns  and  Scott  deserve  attention  for  their  natural- 
ness and  greatness.  The  first  of  these  for  its  beautiful 
conjugal  fidelity  and  affection  in  old  age — 

"John  Anderson,  My  Jo  John," 

and  for  tenderness,  "Highland  Mary,"  an^  the  other  on 
the  Bible  in  Scott's  "Marmion." 

"Within  this  awful  volume  lies, 
The  mystery  of  mysteries, 
O  happiest  they  of  human  race. 
To  whom  our  God  has  given  grace. 
To  hear,  to  read,  to  fear,  to  pray, 
To  lift  the  latch  and  force  the  way; 
But  better  had  they  ne'er  been  born 
Who  read  to  doubt  or  read  to  scorn." 

Mr.  Rudyard  Kipling,  the  grandson  of  Irish  parents, 
born  in  Bombay,  India,  whose  mother  was  considered 
the  wealthiest  woman  there,  whose  aunt  is  Lady  Burne 
Jones,  and  whose  uncle  is  Rev.  Frederick  Macdonald, 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


309 


President  of  the  English  Wesleyan  Conference,  is  a 
young  man  of  most  promising  talents  as  a  poet  and  novel- 
ist, who  has  suddenly  sprung  on  the  literary  attention  of 
the  world,  the  author  of  ^Terence  Mulvany,''  "Barrack 
Room  Ballads,''  and  the  "Recessional,"  one  verse  of 
which  we  quote: 

"God  of  our  fathers,  known  of  old, 
Lord  of  our  far  flung  battle  line, 
Beneath  whose  awful  hand  we  hold, 
Dominion  over  palm  and  pine. 
Lord  God  of  hosts  be  with  us  yet, 
Lest  we  forget,  lest  we  forget." 


310 


TSE  SCOTCH-miSfi  IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


THE    PRESS,     THE     PUBLISHER    AND      PUBLICATIONS  THE 

PRESS  OF  TODAY— THE  DAILY  PRESS  THE  ASSOCIATED 

PRESS  THE  WEEKLY  PRESS  THE  STAFF  AND  THE 

PRESS  THE    RELIGIOUS    PRESS  THE  MAGA- 
ZINES  AND   REVIEWS    OF   AMERICA — THE 

CYCLOPEDIA    AND  ENCYCLOPEDIAS  

THE    BIBLICAL  DICTIONARIES  

THE    ANALYTICAL    AND  EX- 
HAUSTIVE CONCORD- 
ANCES   OF  THE 
BIBLE. 

Closely  allied  to  the  Literature,  is  the  press  of  the 
race,  that  gives  its  thought  publicity,  and  to  touch  and 
mould  the  coming  age  as  well  as  the  present,  for  good  or 
for  evil. 

The  Press  of  Today, 

outside  of  the  church  and  the  family,  is  a  force  of  un- 
paralleled power.  Its  mission  is  grand,  its  possibilities 
unmeasured.  It  needs  consecration  to  God  in  the 
family,  and  church  and  politics.  It  stands  to  the  people 
like  the  prophets  of  Israel,  waiting  for  a  message  from 
heaven,  while  God  through  his  Providence  speaks.  The 
true  editor  will  say,  ^^Speak  Lord,  for  thy  servant 
heareth.'' 

The  Daily  Press 

is  found  to  be  as  necessary  to  the  merchant  and  politi- 
cian as  his  daily  food;  millions  of  money  hang  upon  the 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


311 


news  of  an  hour,  the  rise  and  fall  of  stocks,  the  vote  in 
a  senate  or  chamber  affecting  the  freedom  or  rights  of 
the  people.  A  sudden  catastrophe  often  necessitates 
repeated  editions  in  one  day. 

The  Associated  Press. 

During  the  silent  watches  of  the  night,  while  mil- 
lions are  sleeping,  it  is  gathering  the  news  of  the  world, 
by  clicking  sounds  from  telegraph  wires  from  under  the 
sea  and  over  the  continent,  to  present  at  your  breakfast 
table  in  condensed  dispatches,  to  be  followed  later  in 
larger  narrations. 

The  Press  Has  the  Power  of  Anticipating  Time. 

On  Tuesday,  July  2,  1889,  I  sat  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, London,  from  8  to  10  p.  m.,  listening  to  a  debate 
on  the  Scotch  University  bill;  but  the  same  speeches 
by  Balfour,  Trevelyan  and  Gladstone  were  reported  five 
hours  before  they  were  spoken,  at  the  tea-table  in  New 
York  hotels.  The  lightning  telegram  had  outstripped 
the  march  of  the  sun  in  time  as  we  count  it. 

The  Weeldy  Press 

is  largely  made  up  of  the  daily,  with  selections  of  the 
news  of  the  week  for  country  readers  away  from  the 
railroads  and  steamboats. 

The  Staff  of  the  Press 

consists  of  printer,  proof  reader,  reporter,  editor-in-chief, 
with  numerous  assistants.  The  first  requires  nimble 
fingers  and  steady  eye,  the  second,  accurate  grammar 
and  orthography,  the  reporter,  incisive  thought,  correct 
fact  and  tasteful  descriptions.  The  editor  and  assistant 
presents  the  mental  menu  for  the  intellectual  palate. 
During  the  Middle  Ages,  the  Scotch-Irish  monks  and 
missionaries  not  only  did  all  the  teaching,  but  the  writ- 


312 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


ing,  transcribingj  copying  and  illumined  lettering,  which 
was  literally  word  painting  of  initial  letters  in  many 
colors,  for  all  Europe.  Today  the  Scotch-Irish  form 
the  majority  of  the  publishing  staff  of  almost  every 
great  paper,  in  every  city  and  town  of  Great  Britain 
and  America. 

A  few  of  these  papers  and  the  founders  deserve 
mention  for  their  benefit  to  mankind.  Hugh  Miller 
founded  the  '^Scotch  Witness"  and  made  it  a  paper  of 
power  and  brilliance;  Wilson  made  the  ^^Belfast  News 
Letter,"  Dr.  Gray  the  ^^Dublin  Freeman,"  others  the 
"Irish  Times,"  "Young  Ireland,"  the  "Dublin  Express," 
the  "Warder,"  and  "Cork  Constitution."  Raymond 
made  the  "New  York  Times,"  and  exposed  Tammany. 
Greeley  and  Reed  founded  the  "New  York  Tribune," 
and  made  and  unmade  political  parties. 

The  "New  York  Herald"  was  founded  and  built  up 
by  the  Bennetts,  father  and  son,  into  a  wealth  of  mil- 
lions, and  a  power  of  enterprise  and  utility.  Bonner, 
the  youth  from  Ramelton,  is  the  millionaire  owner  and 
publisher  of  the  "New  York  Ledger,"  which  has  made 
for  its  founder  millions  with  which  he  has  been  enabled 
as  a  philanthropist  to  build  colleges,  help  churches,  and 
aid  missions. 

John  Dugald  and  Sons,  and  the  Beatties  were  the 
founders  of  the  New  York  and  Montreal  "Daily  and 
Weekly  Witness;"  McCullogh  of  St.  Louis,  the  founder 
of  the  "St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat,"  Scripps  and  Medill, 
the  founders  of  "Chicago  Tribune;"  Melville  Stone,  the 
founder  of  the  "Chicago  Daily  News;"  Joseph  Charles, 
of  Dublin,  the  founder  of  the  first  paper  in  St.  Louis,  and 
the  great  northwest  of  America. 

Leading  Boston  papers  as  the  "Pilot"  were  founded 
by  Irishmen,  and  "Zion's  Herald"  by  Magee  and  others. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


313 


The  Magazine 

as  a  monthly  repository  of  essays,  news  and  narratives 
of  travel  and  expositions  of  natural  history,  science  and 
general  literature,  commenced  with  Wesley  and  his 
Scotch-Irish  preachers  as  editors,  as  Moore,  Thompson, 
Clarke,  Benson,  Kelly,  Gregory  and  Watkinson,  one  hun- 
dred and  sixteen  years  ago  and  has  been  a  power  for  good 
to  the  present  time.  It  has  been  followed  in  England 
and  America  by  a  host  of  the  most  beautifully  illustrated 
monthlies,  as  the  MacMillians,  Harpers,  McClures,  Black- 
woods,  Scribners.  The  magazines  of  Lady  Aberdeen, 
Mr.  Burdett  Smith  and  the  Chautauqua,  by  Flood,  with 
those  above,  run  up  the  circulation  to  the  millions. 

The  Bi-MonthlieSy 

as  the  "Nineteenth  Century,"  the  "Fortnightly,"  with 
the  "Methodist  Review,"  of  New  York,  cater  to  the 
English  and  American  wants. 

The  "American  Review  of  Reviews"  is  a  monthly  of 
immense  circulation  and  popularity,  under  Dr.  Albert 
Shaw. 

The  Reviews  and  Quarterlies 

first  acquired  their  fame  in  Scotland,  and  largely  con- 
trolled the  national  mind,  in  the  region  of  the  highest 
literature.  The  "North  British  Review,"  the  "Edin- 
burgh," the  "London  Quarterlies,"  were  founded  by 
Scotchmen  as  Brougham,  Jeffrys,  Murrays,  Sir  Walter 
Scott  and  his  son-in-law,  Lockhart. 

The  Religious  Press 

in  Ireland  by  the  "Belfast  Methodist  Advocate,"  the 
"Presbyterian  Magazine,"  and  Episcopal  "Churchman" 
has  a  fair  circulation.  The  Advocate  was  selected  by 
its  stronger  political  friends  in  church  and  state  for 


314 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


circulation  in  England  among  the  Home  rule  liberals. 
If  home  rule  failed,  the  "Advocate"  was  a  power  in  its 
defeat.  The  religious  press  of  Scotland  is  many  sided 
like  the  leaves  of  the  tree  of  life  scattered  among  its 
millions  of  readers. 

The  Religious  Tract  Society 

of  London,  with  its  four  monthly  illustrated  magazines, 
was  partly  founded,  and  largely  managed  by  this  peo- 
ple, and  has  scattered  its  publications  throughout  the 
world,  to  the  benefit  of  millions.  The  Clarkes  of  Edin- 
burgh have,  perhaps,  the  largest  publishing  house  for 
theological  works  of  home  and  foreign  literature  in  the 
world. 

The  Religious  Press  of  America, 

belongs  largely  to  the  churches  already  referred  to  as 
founded  by  Scotch-Irishmen.  The  circulation  of  their 
press  papers  runs  up  to  the  millions  in  weekly  and 
monthly  issues.  The  Methodist  Publishing  House  in 
New  York  and  Cincinnati  is  the  largest  in  the  world  and 
does  a  business  of  above  a  million  dollars  a  year.  It  is 
the  oldest  publishing  house  in  America. 

The  Cyclopedia  and  Encyclopedia  Literature. 

When  Voltaire  and  his  disciples  wished  to  over- 
throw Church  and  State  in  France,  they  began  through 
the  encyclopedia  literature.  It  was  as  a  spark  to  fan  the 
flame  of  rotten  combustion  among  an  excitable  people; 
that  swept  the  throne  and  altar  from  France  and  set 
Europe  in  a  blaze  of  fire,  that  only  was  quenched  by  the 
blood  of  Waterloo.  To  the  credit  of  the  Scotch-Irish 
race,  their  cyclopedia  literature  was  started  to  instruct 
the  people,  to  educate  youth,  to  conserve  loyalty,  to  en- 
list the  moral  and  religious  forces  on  the  side  of  truth, 
purity  and  sobriety  in  well  ordered  society,  and  they 
have  succeeded  far  beyond  their  highest  expectations. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


315 


In  accomplishing  this,  the  late  Sir  William  and 
Robert  Chambers  of  Edinburgh,  commenced  as  pub- 
lishers, a  series  of  cheap  tracts,  books;  and  their  ^'In- 
formation for  the  People,'^  in  two  octavo  volumes  was 
followed  by  ten  quarto  volumes,  "Encyclopedia  of 
English  Literature,"  that  has  had  an  immense  sale  in 
England  and  America.  The  Harpers,  Appletons,  of 
New  York,  and  the  McClurgs  of  Chicago,  have  done 
well. 

The  Edinburgh  Cyclopedia  of 

Black  and  Sons  has  had  a  large  sale  in  the  British  Isles. 

The  Encyclopedia  Britannica 

in  its  ninth  edition  has  run  far  ahead  of  all  competitors. 
The  English  edition,  quarto  size,  of  twenty-five  volumes, 
has  had  an  immense  sale  under  the  editorship  of  Profes- 
sor William  Robertson  Smith,  of  Scotland,  who  died 
April  4,  1894.  His  articles  and  editorials  in  the  Britan- 
nica on  the  ^'Prophets  of  Israel''  produced  great  excite- 
ment. The  American  edition  of  the  Britannica,  by 
Scribners  of  New  York,  is  the  same  as  that  of  the 
English  editions. 

Other  editions  of  the  Britannica  in  America,  have 
followed  to  catch  the  popular  demand,  with  the  addition 
of  five  more  volumes  of  American  matter,  making  in  all 
thirty  quarto  volumes. 

Johnson  Encyclopedia 

of  eight  volumes  quarto,  is  a  very  concise,  comprehensive 
and  valuable  work  of  great  value,  and  large  circulation. 
It  has  lately  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Appletons, 
whose 

New  American  Encyclopedia 

has  passed  through  several  editions,  having  an  immense 
sale  and  is  a  standard  work  of  great  utility  and  beauty 
of  illustration. 


316 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


The  People^s  Encyclopedia 

is  largely  founded  on  Chamber's;  it  fulfills  the  idea  of 
Horace  Greely  of  a  four  quarto  volume  work  for  ready 
reference,  is  beautifully  illustrated  with  engravings  and 
maps,  condensed,  yet  comprehensive. 

Biblical  and  Theological  Dictionaries 

well  sustain  the  theological  thought  of  this  people;  there 
is  Kitto's  "Cyclopedia  of  Biblical  Literature,"  edited  by 
the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Lindsay  Alexander,  of  Edinburgh,  in 
three  quarto  volumes,  illustrated,  that  has  had  a  large 
sale;  also  the  Imperial  Bible  Dictionary,  three  volumes, 
octavo,  illustrated,  and  edited  by  Dr.  Fairbairn,  of  Scot- 
land, that  has  been  very  popular  in  Scotland  and  Eng- 
land and  prepared  the  way  for  Dr.  Smith's  more  popular 
Bible  Dictionaries  in  seven  volumes  to  follow,  which 
have  had  a  large  sale  in  America. 

The  Biblical,  Theological  and  Ecclesiastical  Cyclopedia, 

by  McClintock  and  Strong,  as  published  by  the  Harpers 
of  New  York  in  twelve  octavo  volumes,  beautifully  illus- 
trated, sweeps  the  whole  range  of  the  above  three  words 
in  sacred  and  profane  literature.  There  is  nothing  to 
equal  this  work,  in  our  language,  and  as  for  ministers, 
theological  students  and  general  readers,  it  is  indispen- 
sable. The  late  Dr.  McClintock,  of  Irish  wit  and  ver- 
satility of  talent,  as  a  preacher  and  writer,  was  one  of 
the  founders  of  this  work.  He  died  before  the  work  was 
completed,  but  his  companion  in  labor,  Dr.  Strong,  has 
nobly  finished  the  work  begun  by  both.  He  has  lately 
passed  away. 

The  Analytical  Concordance  of  the  Bible, 

by  the  late  Dr.  Robert  Young,  of  Edinburgh,  with  every 
word  of  the  Bible  in  alphabetical  order,  under  its  He- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  317 

brew  and  Greek  originals,  pronounced,  is  a  work  of  forty 
years'  labor,  quarto  size,  of  indispensable  use  to  minis- 
ters, students,  and  Sabbath  School  teachers,  published 
by  Funk  and  Wagnalls  of  New  York  for  America.  The 
same  may  be  said  of 

The  Ewhaustive  Concordance  of  the  Bible, 

with  a  Hebrew,  Chaldee  and  Greek  lexicon  of  all  the 
words  of  the  Bible  in  their  pronounced  originals,  and 
authorized  version,  by  Dr.  James  Strong,  the  surviving 
editor  of  McClintock  and  Strong,  of  the  cyclopedia  above 
referred  to,  and  published  in  quarto  size  by  Eaton  and 
Mains  of  New  York,  and  Curtis  and  Jennings  of  Cincin- 
nati and  Chicago.  This  work  comes  with  the  highest 
recommendations  of  the  leading  Biblical  scholars  of 
America  and  Europe.  The  last  three  works  especially 
are  marvelous  monuments  of  the  distinguished  scholars 
who  planned,  and  the  publishers  who  executed  them. 

These  are  but  typical  selections  and  representatives 
of  the  Scotch-Irish  press  in  England  and  America,  show- 
ing the  force  of  the  thought  that  is  moulding  today  the 
civilization  of  the  world,  and  preparing  it  for  a  coming 
millennium. 

The  power  of  the  press  is  well  described  in  a  sermon 
by  Rev.  Dr.  Barclay,  pastor  of  St.  Paul's  Presbyterian 
Church,  Montreal,  Canada,  part  of  which  we  quote: 

^'The  power  of  the  pen  is  mightier  than  that  of  the 
sword,  and  no  pen  is  wielded  with  such  far-reaching 
might  as  that  of  the  daily  press.  It  is  the  supreme  ruler 
of  today,  whilst  there  is  occasional  cause  for  regret,  sor- 
row and  shame,  anxiety  and  fear,  there  is  far  more  cause 
for  profound  gratitude.  Do  we  not  all  know  its  power? 
From  it  the  statesman  takes  the  key-note  of  his  speech 
and  the  spirit  of  his  measure;  the  peer  bows  to  its  dic- 
tates; the  sovereign  must  bend  before  its  sentence.  It 
dissolves  parliaments  and  forms  cabinets;  it  can  awaken 


318 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


war;  it  can  secure  peace.  By  it  men  hold  office;  by  it 
institutions  live.  It  has  its  hand  on  the  whole  ma- 
chinery of  our  domestic,  social,  communal,  national  life. 
It  is  the  greatest  by  far  of  all  dispensers  of  ideas  and 
there  is  nothing  in  this  world  so  potent  as  ideas.  •  As 
they  move,  the  world  moves.  It  is  a  power  that  is  still 
growing,  growing  every  day;  the  more  extended  our 
education,  the  mightier  the  power  of  the  press.  It  not 
only  controls  the  markets  of  the  world  and  regulates 
the  politics,  but  what  is  to  us  of  stupendous  importance, 
it  establishes  the  customs  and  the  habits  and  moulds 
the  heart  of  the  people.  One  daily  paper  is  more  than 
a  luxury,  it  is  a  necessity,  and  it  is  this  that  gives  the 
press  its  tremendous  power  in  the  formation  of  national 
thought  and  character." 

Dr.  Barclay  proceeded  to  compare  the  pulpit  and 
the  press.  Of  the  two,  he  said,  the  press  was  by  far 
the  more  powerful.  It  had  a  larger  and  more  constant 
audience.  The  newspaper  found  its  way  everywhere; 
into  the  private  house  and  public  reading  room;  into  the 
palace  of  the  prince  and  the  cottage  of  the  peasant;  and 
everywhere  it  scattered  thought,  sowing  the  seed  of 
knowledge  throughout  the  world. 

Continuing,  he  said,  "Its  pages  are  open  to  the 
loftiest  minds  and  the  purest  hearts  of  the  age.  It  opens 
its  door  fully  and  frankly  to  the  narrations  of  explorers, 
the  discoveries  of  science,  and  to  the  inventions  of 
genius.  It  hails  the  contributions  of  the  highest  liter- 
ary attainments;  it  gives  wide  publication  to  the  aim  of 
the  philanthropist,  the  voice  of  the  patriot  and  the  ap- 
peal of  the  religionist.  It  gladly  puts  its  sheets  at  the 
disposal  of  the  best  men  in  all  departments  of  life's 
varied  circle — whether  in  mechanical  industry  or  intel- 
lectual culture. 

"It  carries  the  world  to  a  man  every  morning  and 
to  every  man  some  portion  of  the  world  in  which  he  is 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


319 


most  interested.  It  has  gossip,  alas,  for  the  idle,  and 
facts  for  the  man  of  science.  It  tells  the  merchant  the 
pulse  of  the  market;  it  provides — again  I  say  alas — the 
most  unwholesome  and  unhealthy  sensation  for  the  mor- 
bid and  the  curious  in  recital  of  burglaries  and  suicides 
and  murders  and  scandals.  We  can  not  suppress  the 
press  and  we  would  not,  if  we  could,  but  we  would  and 
we  might  do  something,  each  one  in  his  and  her  own  cir- 
cle, to  elevate  its  tone  and  hallow  its  influence. 

"This  we  have  to  remember  that  of  all  the  agents  at 
work  in  modern  society,  there  is  none  so  influential  in 
the  formation  of  moral  character  as  the  press,  and  it  lies 
with  us  to  do  all  we  can  to  make  it  an  instrument  of 
good,  and  not  of  evil. 

"There  is  no  such  favor  in  the  world  that  I  would 
pray  for  and  hail  with  joy,  as  a  just,  upright,  pure,  holy 
press;  a  press  that  would  preach  to  thousands  whom  the 
pulpit  can  not  reach;  a  press  that  would  not  sneer  at  re- 
ligion and  weaken  its  hold,  but  check  its  extravagance, 
rebuke  its  fanaticism,  its  intolerance,  its  cant,  and  be- 
come the  most  potent  ally  that  Christ  and  His  Church 
could  have;  a  press  that  would  ever  uphold  the  right 
and  help  in  every  good  cause;  a  press  that  would  be  the 
terror  of  every  tyrant  and  the  friend  and  advocate  of 
freedom  in  everything;  that  would  be  an  enemy  to  des- 
potism at  home  and  abroad,  an  asylum  for  oppressed 
nationalities  and  oppressed  individuals;  ai  co-worker 
with  all  who  endeavor  to  enthrone  truth  and  righteous- 
ness in  the  land.  Such  a  press,  to  use  the  language  of 
Emerson,  would  feed  its  batteries  from  the  central 
heart  of  humanity,  be  the  natural  leader  of  reform,  the 
defender  of  the  exile  and  the  patriot3  and  give  a  millen- 
niumof  beneficent  power." 


320 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE  PULPIT,  THE  PREACHER,  PASTOR  AND  EVANGELIST  THE 

PULPIT  AND  THE  ALTAR  ONE  AS  A  THRONE  OP  POWER 

TO   THE   PROTESTANT,   THE   OTHER   TO    THE  CATH- 
OLIC    AND     RITUALIST  SCOTCH  PREACHERS, 

BURNETT,    LEIGHTON  THE    BLAIRS,  THE 

BROWNS,  THE  EDDIES,  ERSKINES,  MAC- 
LANDS,  BOYDS,  THE  LANGS,  WALSH, 
CHALMERS,  CANDLISH,  HAMIL- 
TON,    FRAZER,  GUTHRIE, 
M^CHEYNE,  THE  BONARS, 
DR.     W.     L.  ALEX- 
ANDER. 

The  pulpit  is  the  throne  of  power  to  Protestant 
Christianity  as  the  altar  is  to  Romanist  and  ritualist. 
The  angel  standing  in  the  Revelation  clothed  with  the 
sun,  with  one  foot  on  sea  and  the  other  on  land,  with  a 
little  book  in  his  hands  from  which  to  preach  to  the 
nations,  is  a  striking  type  of  the  first  of  these  systems. 
The  tongues  of  fire  that  sat  upon  the  heads  of  the  apos- 
tolic ministry,  indicated  the  power  of  the  human  voice 
and  tongue  in  the  spread  of  Christianity.  They  were 
to  win  the  world  by  preaching  the  Word,  and  telling 
the  story  of  the  Cross.  Salvation  was  to  come  by  faith, 
and  faith  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God; 
this  was  the  divine  order,  ^^Go  ye  unto  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.'^  This  was  the 
way  that  St.  Patrick,  Columba,  Columbanus  and  their 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


321 


associates  turned  the  British  Isles  and  northern  Europe, 
to  Christ.  When  Kome  adopted  the  pagan  ritual,  she 
substituted  the  altar  for  the  pulpit,  ritualism  for  the 
gospel  and  political  intrigue  with 'princes,  for  preaching 
among  the  people.  In  the  Reformation  it  was  the 
voice  of  the  reformer  from  his  pulpit  throne,  that  roused 
all  Europe,  and  led  the  people  by  nations  to  adopt  the 
Reformation.  The  preachers  of  the  Scotch-Irish  race 
claim  our  attention  for  a  short  time.  We  have  already 
noticed  those  of  Scotland  in  the  time  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, and  would  glance  at  a  few  of  modern  times,  the 
men  that  led  in  the  disruption,  and  formed  the  Free 
Church  of  Scotland. 

In  the  days  that  followed  the  Reformation  in  Scot- 
land, we  have  the  names  of  two  bishops  of  the  Episco- 
pal Church;  the  one.  Archbishop  Leighton,  a  finished 
scholar,  a  brilliant  preacher  and  excellent  expositor,  as 
his  comments  on  the  epistles  of  Peter  show,  a  man  of 
peace  in  turbulent  times,  of  gentle  spirit  in  the  midst  of 
conflict. 

Bishop  Gilbert  Burnet  was  born  in  Edinburgh, 
preached  at  Saltoun;  was  made  Bishop  of  Salisbury  by 
William  III.,  to  whom  he  was  advisor.  He  was  more 
noted  for  his  writings  and  political  views,  than  for  his 
preaching.  The  Blairs,  the  Browns,  the  Eddies  and 
Erskines,  and  the  men  of  the  eighteenth  century  who 
kept  the  fire  burning  on  church  altars  and  human  hearts, 
have  sent  their  sermons  down  to  us  as  models  of  force 
and  beauty  of  style.  But  the  men  of  the  disruption  of 
1843,  who  led  a  million  of  people  out  of  the  Established 
Kirk  into  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  rather  than  yield 
their  rights  to  peer  or  laird,  to  trammel  them  in  church 
privileges,  were  men  baptized  of  the  Holy  Ghost  for  a 
work.  As  preachers,  they  had  few  equals;  there  were 
Welch,  Chalmers,  Candlish,  Guthrie,  Hamilton,  Frazer, 
etc. 


322 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Dr.  John  Brown  in  his  youth  heard  Chalmers  in  a 
country  church,  where  a  drover  from  the  country  made 
one  of  the  congregation.  After  describing  the  preacher, 
his  prayer,  his  subject,  "The  Reign  of  Death,"  he  stated 
slowly,  calmly,  the  simple  meaning  of  the  words,  "What 
was  Death;"  and  how,  and  why  it  reigned,  everywhere, 
and  at  all  times,  in  all  places,  how  we  all  knew  it,  how 
we  would  yet  know  more  of  it.  The  drover  who  had 
sat  down  in  the  pew  opposite,  was  gazing  up  in  a  state 
of  stupid  excitement,  he  seemed  restless,  but  he  kept  his 
eye  on  the  preacher.  The  tide  set  in,  everything  added 
to  its  power,  deep  called  to  deep;  imagery  and  illustra- 
tion poured  in,  and  every  now  and  then  the  theme,  the 
simple,  terrible  statement  was  repeated  in  some  lucid 
interval.  After  overwhelming  us  with  proofs  of  the 
reign  of  death,  and  transferring  to  us  his  intense  urgency 
and  emotion,  and  after  shrieking  as  if  in  despair  these 
words,  "Death  is  a  tremendous  necessity,"  he  suddenly 
looked  as  if  beyond,  into  some  distant  region,  and  cried 
out,  "Behold  a  mightier,  who  is  this?  He  cometh  from 
Edom,  with  dyed  garments  from  Bozrah,  glorious  in  his 
apparel,  speaking  in  righteousness,  traveling  in  the 
greatness  of  his  strength,  mighty  to  save."  Then  in  a 
few  plain  sentences,  he  stated  the  truth  as  to  sin  enter- 
ing and  death  by  sin  passing  upon  all.  Then  he  took  fire 
once  more,  and  enforced  with  redoubled  energy  and  rich- 
ness, the  freeness,  the  simplicity,  the  security,  the 
sufficiency  of  the  great  method  of  justification.  How 
astonished  and  impressed  we  all  were!  He  was  at  the 
full  thunder  of  his  power,  the  whole  man  was  in  an 
agony  of  eariiestness.  The  drover  was  weeping  like  a 
child,  the  tears  running  down  his  coarse,  ruddy  cheeks, 
his  face  opened  out  and  smoothed  like  an  infant's,  his 
whole  body  stirred  with  emotion.  We  all  had  been  in- 
sensibly drawn  out  of  our  seats,  and  were  converging 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


323 


toward  the  wonderful  speaker.— The  "Scottish  Pulpit," 
by  Dr.  William  Taylor,  p.  218. 

Kev.  Dr.  Thomas  Guthrie  was  one  of  the  most  popular 
preachers  of  the  Free  Church,  unequaled  as  a  temper- 
ance orator  and  platform  speaker;  genial,  witty,  pathetic, 
the  founder  of  the  ragged  school  system,  has  gathered 
many  a  gem  from  impoverished  youth  to  shine  in  the 
Redeemer's  crown.  "He  was,"  says  McCosh,  "the  picture 
preacher  of  his  age." 

Dr.  Candlish,  famous  as  a  preacher  and  debater,  has 
had  few  equals.  His  "Resurrection  Life,"  on  I  Cor.  15, 
is  a  fine  exposition. 

Dr.  James  Hamilton,  Pastor  of  Regent  Square 
church,  London,  the  successor  of  Edward  Irving,  was 
one  of  the  most  gifted  preachers  and  polished  writers. 
It  is  a  pity  he  has  not  written  more  for  publication.  His 
"Mount  of  Olives,"  "Life  in  Earnest,"  his  sermon  on  Rev. 
7:9-16,  and  "Life  of  Richard  Williams,"  the  Patagonian 
missionary,  are  illustrations  in  poetic  imagery,  and 
powers  of  description,  of  a  very  gifted  mind. 

Rev.  Murray  McCheyne  of  St.  Peter's,  Dundee,  was 
a  young  minister  of  consecrated  talents,  devoted  life  and 
gifted  as  a  preacher.  Every  young  minister  ought  to 
read  his  "Life,  Letters  and  Sermon  Sketches,"  by  Dr. 
Bonar.    He  died  young. 

Dr.  Donald  Frazer  of  London,  another  gifted  Scotch- 
man of  great  talent  and  usefulness  for  every  noble 
work  and  good  cause,  has  lately  passed  away,  greatly 
missed. 

Dr.  Smith,  moderator  of  the  Free  Church  Assembly 
at  its  jubilee  memorial,  is  a  preacher  and  writer  of  great 
gifts  and  suc(5ess  as  a  professor.  The  Bonars,  three 
brothers,  excelled  as  poets  and  preachers. 

The  Established  Church  or  Kirk  has  had  some  fine 
preachers  and  writers.  The  late  Dr.  Norman  McLeod, 
the  founder  of  the  "Good  Words"  magazine,  and  chaplain 


324 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


to  the  queen,  was  a  man  of  great  gifts  as  a  preacher  and 
writer.  Boyd,  the  author  of  ^^Recreations  of  a  Country 
Parson/'  is  a  preacher  and  writer  of  diversified  gifts  and 
talents.  On  Sunday  morning,  August  4,  1889,  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  hearing  Dr.  Marshall  Lang  of  the  Barrony 
Church,  Glasgow,  preach  a  most  excellent  sermon  from, 
^'Moses  on  the  Mount  with  God.''  In  the  afternoon  I 
heard  Dr.  Burns  address  the  Sunday  School  teachers  of 
the  district  in  the  cathedral.  The  sermon  was  earnest 
and  eloquent,  and  in  the  evening  we  heard  an  eloquent 
sermon  from  Rev.  W.  J.  Dawson,  of  St.  John's  Methodist 
Church.  The  church  was  crowded.  Some  of  the  most 
popular  preachers  in  England  are  either  Welch,  Irish,  or 
Scotch.  The  archbishoprics  of  Canterbury  and  York, 
were  lately  filled  by  one  from  Scotland  and  one  from  Ire- 
land. Archbishops  Tate  and  Magee,  of  Canterbury  and 
York,  were  a  credit  to  their  native  soil. 

The  Congregational  Church  of  Scotland,  led  by  the 
late  Drs.  Wardlaw  and  Lindsay  Alexander,  have  many 
distinguished  preachers.  The  same  is  true  of  the  Bap- 
tist and  United  Presbyterian  Church.  Maclaren,  of 
Manchester,  stands  unrivaled  as  a  preacher  of  today. 

The  Episcopal  Church  in  Ireland  has  had,  and  still 
has,  some  very  gifted  men;  the  Trenches,  Plunkets, 
Greggs,  and  Alexander  as  Bishops  of  Tuam,  Dublin, 
Cork,  and  Derry.  The  Presbyterian  Church  has  had  a 
ministry  of  gifted  men,  as  led  by  the  late  Drs.  Cook, 
Hannah,  and  others  of  Belfast. 

The  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  has  been  highly 
favored  in  very  gifted  men.  One  of  the  first  of  these 
was  the  sainted  Rev.  Thomas  Walsh.  He  w^as  trained 
for  the  Catholic  ministry,  became  a  Methodist  through 
a  deep  religious  experience,  received  by  Wesley  into  the 
conference,  became  perhaps  the  greatest  preacher  in 
England  in  his  day,  as  well  as  one  of  the  best  Greek  and 
Hebrew  scholars,  died  young,  worn  out  with  excessive 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


325 


labors  in  addressing  large  congregations  who  crowded 
to  his  ministry  in  London,  Bristol  and  Leeds.  He  was  a 
thorough  Irish  scholar,  a  man  of  holy  life  and  saintly 
face,  which  shone  like  an  angel  when  preaching. 

In  turning  to  Ireland  and  America  we  can  only 
select  a  few  typical  names  as  representatives  of  the  race 
for  the  work.  Perhaps  since  the  days  of  St.  Patrick, 
no  man  has  ever  moved  and  melted  the  Celtic  Irish  as 
Gideon  Ouseley,  unless  it  be  the  great  O'Connell,  him- 
self an  Irish  landlord  of  small  estate,  classical  education, 
an  Irish  scholar,  a  true  philanthropist.  He  gave  him- 
self wholly  to  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  ministry,  in  Ire- 
land. For  a  number  of  years,  enduring  all  kinds  of  suf- 
fering from  persecuting  mobs;  and  yet  under  his  preach- 
ing in  Irish  and  English  to  thousands  of  people,  in  the 
streets  of  their  fairs  and  markets,  whole  multitudes 
were  melted  to  tears,  who  fell  on  their  knees  in  the 
streets,  and  smote  upon  their  breasts,  crying  to  God  for 
mercy.  Such  was  the  man  whom  Archbishop  Trench 
of  Taum,  drove  round  in  his  carriage  through  his  dio- 
cese, from  one  preaching  place  to  another,  to  speak  to 
the  people  the  word  of  life. 

A  short  time  before  his  death  he  visited  Killashee, 
near  Longford,  preached  to  a  crowded  house,  who  burst 
out  sobbing  and  weeping,  as  he  in  tears,  stepped  down 
from  the  pulpit  to  shake  hands  with  the  people,  who 
could  hardly  be  gotten  to  retire  even  after  the  benedic- 
tion. He  was  a  master  of  logic  as  well  as  of  languages.  It 
is  supposed  that  about  10,000  Roman  Catholics  pro- 
fessed salvation  under  his  ministry.  Charles  Graham, 
Dr.  W.  Graham  Campbell,  and  Dr.  William  Reily,  were 
men  of  like  spirit  and  character,  all  of  whom  could 
preach  in  Irish.  When  at  school  in  Dublin,  the  writer 
once  heard  Reily  on  Heb.  9:14,  at  Hardwick  St.  Chapel. 
His  variations  on,  "How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 


326 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Christ  purge  your  conscience,'^  was  a  marvelous  sermon 
in  pathos  and  power. 

Dr.  Daniel  Macafee  was  a  preacher  of  great  force, 
whose  ministry  was  crowded  in  Cork,  Dublin,  Belfast. 
In  expository  preaching  he  excelled.  He  blazed  the  way 
before  and  around  him,  as  he  led  his  audience  through 
difficult  lines  of  argument.  He  could  have  been  a  bishop 
in  the  Church  of  England  on  account  of  his  services  to 
the  government,  in  silencing  O'Connell  in  debate.  He 
loved  the  sallies  of  Irish  wit,  which  sometimes  caught 
him  unprepared.  Stepping  one  day  from  a  Belfast 
train  in  Dublin,  as  he  reached  the  platform,  a  cab  driver 
met  him,  and  said,  "Come  with  me,  sir;  my  horse  is  a 
poetic  horse."  Without  looking  at  the  horse,  he 
stepped  into  the  cab,  and  moved  on,  supposing  the  horse 
to  be  full  of  speed;  but  soon  the  poetic  horse  was  last; 
the  preacher  looked,  and  saw  the  animal  thin,  worn 
and  old,  and  hardly  able  to  drag  his  legs  along.  Turn- 
ing to  the  driver,  he  said,  "Why  do  you  call  your  horse 
poetic?'-  "Ah,  sir,"  said  Pat,  "I  call  him  a  poetic  horse, 
because  he  travels  faster  in  imagination  than  in  reality.'- 
"A  very  good  definition  of  poetry,"  said  the  preacher, 
who  was  more  logical  than  poetic.  Dr.  William  Crook 
has  published  some  of  Macafee's  most  celebrated  ser- 
mons in  a  book  called  the  "Pillars  of  Truth,"  full  of  logic 
and  eloquence.  The  late  Dr.  Thomas  Guard,  after  filling 
some  of  the  largest  churches  in  America,  died  in  Balti- 
more a  few  years  ago.  He,  as  a  preacher  and  lecturer, 
was  perhaps  unequaled.  His  brother.  Dr.  Wesley  Guard, 
able  and  eloquent,  is  vice  president  of  the  Irish  Confer- 
ence, and  has  occasionally  visited  this  country. 

Rev.  Wm.  Arthur  is  a  small  man  of  large  brain  and 
marvelous  gifts  as  a  preacher  and  writer,  a  learned 
linguist.  He  is  the  author  of  many  important  works  as 
"The  Mission  to  the  Myrose,"  "Successful  Merchant," 
"Italy  in  Transition,"  "The  Tongue  of  Fire,"  and  his 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


327 


powers  of  description,  originality  of  mind  and  concen- 
tration of  thought,  make  him  one  of  the  greatest  preach- 
ers, and  one  of  the  most  graphic  writers.  I  once  heard 
him  on  "And  the  Lord  for  the  Body,"  I  Cor.  6:13,  in 
Dublin.  It  was  the  most  original,  graphic  description 
of  the  consecration  of  the  body  to  God,  we  had  ever 
heard.  Mr.  Arthur's  home  is  in  London,  but  for  the  re- 
covery of  his  voice  and  health,  he  spends  much  of  his 
time  in  Italy.  With  all  churches  he  is  popular,  on  ac- 
count of  not  only  talent,  but  of  large  catholicity. 

The  late  Bishop  Simpson  was  without  an  equal  as 
a  preacher  of  great  force,  sublime  description,  emotional 
power  and  melting  pathos.  We  have  seen  an  audience  of 
some  thousands  moved  to  weeping,  sobbing  and  shouting 
at  the  same  time  under  his  powerful  appeals.  And 
this  was  pretty  general  under  his  preaching.  Bishop 
Bascom  and  John  Newland  Maffett  were  in  their  day 
the  most  gifted  preachers  in  the  Southern  states.  Dr. 
Talmage,  by  tongue  and  pen  reaches  more  ears  and 
hearts  in  the  world  than  perhaps  any  other  preacher  of 
today,  outside  of  5,000  who  hear  him  in  his  Sabbath 
ministrations.  Dr.  John  Hall  was  one  of  the  most 
gifted  men,  and  popular  preachers  in  America;  simple, 
plain,  forcible,  powerful,  with  much  spiritual  unction. 
His  usefulness  extends  far  beyond  the  bounds  of  his  pas- 
torate in  New  York. 

The  distinguished  Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  was  in  his  day 
one  of  the  greatest  linguists,  Bible  commentators,  and 
powerful  preachers.  When  a  young  man,  Wesley  sent 
him  to  preach  in  a  certain  city  in  England,  with  a  view 
to  his  appointment  to  a  leading  church  there.  In  his 
opening  prayer,  he  prayed  for  the  church,  the  world, 
and  for  the  king.  After  his  return,  the  Stewards  wrote 
Wesley,  they  did  not  want  him,  as  "He  prayed  for  His 
Majesty,  as  if  he  were  a  sinner.''  Afterwards,  when 
Clarke  became  the  great  preacher   and  favored  by 


328  THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY'. 

royalty,  they  asked  for  his  appointment,  but  he  refused 
to  go.  Once  an  invited  guest  to  meet  others  at  the 
palace  home  of  the  duke  of  Sussex,  at  the  dining  table, 
where  sat  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Bishop  of 
London,  and  many  of  the  literati  of  Church  and  State 
the  subject  of  the  ^'Sublimity  of  Scrii)ture  Language" 
came  up;  when  one  thought  he  could  best  agree  with 
Longinus,  the  Roman  writer,  that  the  passage  in  Gen. 
1:3,  "God  said,  4et  there  be  light,'  and  there  was  light"; 
another  quoted  the  farewell  prayer  of  Moses,  "The  Eter 
nal  God  is  thy  refuge  and  underneath  are  the  everlast- 
ing arms,"  Duet.  33:27.  One  of  the  bishops  thought 
there  was  another  more  sublime  than  either,  and  he 
quoted  Is.  57:15,  "For  thus  saith  the  high  and  lofty  One 
that  inhabiteth  eternity,  whose  name  is  Holy;  I  dwell 
in  the  high  and  holy  place,  with  him  also  that  is  of  a 
humble  and  contrite  spirit,  to  revive  the  spirit  of  the 
humble  and  the  heart  of  the  contrite  ones."  Dr.  Clarke 
thought  there  was  one  still  more  sublime  than  either, 
and  asked  permission  to  rise  while  he  repeated  the 
words  of  Christ  in  John  3:16,  "For  God  so  loved  the 
world  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  son,  that  whoso- 
ever believeth  in  him,  should  not  perish  but  have  ever- 
lasting life."  A  few  remarks  followed  by  the  preacher, 
when  nearly  all  were  melted  into  tears. 

Evangelists. 

Among  the  gifts  bestowed  by  Christ  on  the  church 
and  qualified  by  His  spirit  are  evangelists,  who  are  dis- 
tinct from  stated  pastors  in  the  work  of  the  ministry; 
Eph.  4.  In  the  work  of  awakening,  convincing  and  turn- 
ing men  from  sin  and  satan,  to  God,  they  have  been  es- 
pecially honored.  In  the  Reformation  in  Scotland,  the 
Western  Isles,  and  Highlands  remained  Romanists  un- 
moved, until  a  class  of  evangelists  was  sent  among  them 
preaching  in  their  own  Gaelic  language,  which  won  them 


k  ,.0.l.0»  OarOAN  /HVLLM  at  CLAITON.  lABLSWOOD. 

rat  riTB  ramaiPAi.  iKsTiTVTtoNs  tovsoiiD  ■>  taa  LaTC  sb.  aid&bv;  bbbo -oi potoDoia  pmi. 


REED  S  HOSPITALS. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


329 


over  and  made  them  staunch  Presbyterians  since.  Had 
the  same  plan  been  adopted  with  the  Celtic  Irish,  it 
would  have  made  the  south  and  west  of  Ireland  a  para- 
dise as  well  as  the  north,  with  Ulster  and  Belfast,  today. 
In  the  work  of  evangelization  among  the  churches  at 
home,  the  names  of  a  few  ought  not  to  be  forgotten. 
These  were  Drs.  Nettleton  and  Kirk,  of  Boston,  and  Dr. 
C.  G.  Finney  of  Oberlin  among  the  Congregational  and 
Presbyterian  Churches,  and  Lanphier  among  the  Dutch 
Reformed.  Some  years  before,  the  eccentric  Lorenzo 
Dow  swept  like  a  comet  among  the  churches,  awakening 
sinners  from  north  to  south  and  in  the  British  Isles.  The 
late  Rev.  Caughey,  in  revival  labors,  gathered  in  perhaps 
100,000  souls  in  the  British  Isles,  beside  those  gathered 
in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  David  Baker  labored 
in  the  Southern  states,  and  Rev.  Joseph  Knapp  in  the 
Northern  and  Middle  states.  Rev.  E.  P.  Hammond,  com- 
mencing with  the  youth  of  the  Sunday  school,  extended 
his  work  to  the  adult  and  aged,  in  the  churches  of 
America  and  Great  Britain,  with  great  success. 

Moody  and  Sankei/  have  become  evangelists  of  world- 
wide renown,  and  have  won  hundreds  of  thousands  to 
Christ.  Rev.  Thomas  Harrison  and  Rev.  Dr.  Chapman 
Munhall,  are  revivalists  of  national  fame.  Wilson, 
Black,  and  Shaw,  and  Hunter  and  Crossley,  of  Canada, 
have  also  done  good  work. 


-22- 


330 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


THE  BENCH,  THE  BAR  AND  LEGISLATIVE  HALL  AT  THE  CLOSE 

OP  THE  REVOLUTION  AND  OP    THE  LATE    CIVIL  WAR  

THE  BENCH  AND  THE  BAR  OF  TODAY- — NAMES  HON- 
ORED AND  HISTORIC  EX-CHIEP  JUSTICE  SCOTT 

 VICE-PRESIDENT      STEVENSON  THE  • 

BENCH  AND  THE  BAR  OP  BLOOM- 
INGTON  IRELAND  ENG- 
LAND FLOOD,  CUR- 
RAN,  O'CONNEL, 
CANNING. 

In  the  chapter  on  the  building  of  a  nation,  we  have 
referred  to  a  number  of  names  which  have  honored  the 
bench  and  the  bar  in  the  early  history  of  the  country, 
and  were  identified  with  the  framing  of  the  Constitution, 
and  the  administration  of  the  law  in  the  state  and  gen- 
eral government.  The  decisions  of  the  courts  and  es- 
pecially of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
which  now  form  some  twenty  volumes  have  come  down 
to  us  as  marvels  of  the  wisdom,  sagacity  and  integrity 
of  the  judges.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  chief  jus- 
tices of  the  states  and  the  state  supreme  courts,  with 
some  marked  exceptions.  The  position  of  the  lawyer 
in  the  practice  of  law  in  the  United  States,  opens  the 
way  to  the  legislative  halls  of  the  state,  and  to  the  coun- 
cil chambers  of  the  nation,  to  foreign  diplomacy  and 
consulship,  and  to  the  presidency  of  the  United  States. 
It  is  a  field  for  the  patriot  in  all  services  of  his  country. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


331 


from  the  county  court  to  the  national  capital.  In  the 
great  conflict  of  the  nation,  this  class  of  citizens  have 
honorably  taken  their  place  among  the  rank  and  file 
of  the  army,  and  nobly  served  their  country  in  the  face 
of  danger,  while  those  on  the  bench  have  nobly  held 
their  place  for  important  services  in  national  and  inter- 
national decisions  and  interpretations  of  law,  which  have 
made  their  names  famous.  Among  these  stand  Story, 
Kent,  Marshall,  Harlan,  and  Chief  Justice  and  Senator 
David  Davis  of  Bloomington,  111.  Among  many  hon- 
ored names  we  might  select,  a  typical  man,  Edward 
Coles,  a  Virginian  by  birth,  who  as  Governor  of  Illinois 
in  its  early  years,  helped  to  mould  the  state  into  great- 
ness and  character.  Hon.  McLean,  first  speaker  of  the 
Illinois  House  of  Representatives  and  senator  to  Con- 
gress at  the  time  of  his  death,  has  left  his  name  on  one 
of  the  largest  and  wealthiest  counties  of  the  state. 
Looking  beyond  the  state  we  see  other  honored  names 
in  the  south  as  Rowan,  Wadell,  Caldwell,  Williamson, 
Osborn,  Davidson,  Morehead,  Macan,  Iredel  and  Vance, 
who  from  the  Senate  at  Washington  has  passed  to  his 
long  home  lately;  Wallace,  Logan,  Graham,  Clarke, 
Boyle,  Underwood,  Crittenden,  Trimble,  Harlan,  McKin- 
ley,  Todd,  Davies.  Returning  to  Illinois,  Governor 
Ninian  Edwards,  John  T.  Stewart,  J.  J.  Harlin,  Stephen 
T.  Logan  and  Gen.  John  A.  Logan,  who  passed  from  the 
bar,  through  the  army,  to  the  Senate  at  Washington, 
honored  and  revered.  Then  we  have  Senators  Brown- 
ing and  Dickey  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Chief  Justice 
Walker,  from  whose  lips  I  first  heard  of  the  fall  of 
Richmond,  Thornton  W.  H.  Green,  Moore  of 
Clinton,  Eden,  the  three  Ewings,  one  in  Chi- 
cago, one  in  Decatur,  and  one  in  Bloomington, 
who  was  minister  of  Belgium,  all  of  whom  are  eminent 
in  their  positions.  Then  we  have  Blackwell,  Morris, 
Sample,  McClernand,  Oglesby,  Yates  and  Palmer,  most 


332 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


of  whom  we  have  known  from  our  youth  up.  In  Ohio 
we  find  Judge  McLean,  a  member  of  the  Supreme  Court 
and  postmaster-general  under  two  administrations,  and 
the  eloquent  Corwin,  Thurman,  Senator  McDonald  and 
Vice  President  Hendricks,  of  Indiana.  Farther  east 
we  name  Edmunds,  Pugh,  the  eloquent  Conklin,  of  New 
York  and  Randall,  of  Pennsylvania,  West,  of  Missouri, 
Senator  Benton,  who  spent  thirty  years  in  the  Senate, 
gave  his  daughter  to  General  Freemont,  the  pathfinder, 
who  turned  California  over  to  the  Union.  Judge  Black, 
of  Pennsylvania,  grand,  great  and  true;  McDuffie,  Sen- 
ator S.  A.  Douglas,  of  Illinois,  once  candidate  for  the 
United  States  presidency,  whose  debates  with  Lincoln 
we  can  not  forget;  Bell,  of  Tennessee,  another  candi- 
date at  the  same  time.  Looking  south  and  southeast, 
we  have  Pettigrew,  Preston,  Cothran,  Gorman,  Morgan, 
Campbell,  Catron,  Blackburn,  Johnson,  Crittenden, 
Felix,  Grundy,  Andrew  Ewing,  Senator  White  and  Gov. 
Proctor  Knott,  Lindsay,  Beek  and  John  G.  Carlisle, 
United  States  treasurer,  and  Hoke  Smith,  secretary  of 
the  interior. 

At  Bloomington,  111.,  is  one  of  the  best  law  schools 
of  the  Republic,  in  connection  with  the  Illinois  Wes- 
leyan  University,  which  has  sent  more  distinguished 
men  out  to  fill  the  bench  and  the  bar  of  the  country 
than  any  other  we  know  of.  It  is  the  home  of  the  late 
Senator  and  Vice-President  David  Davis,  also  of  Vice- 
President  Stevenson,  Judges  Benjamin,  Reeves,  Pol- 
lock, Tipton,  Williams,  Myers,  Weldon,  Governor  Fifer, 
General  McNulta  and  the  home  of  the  ex-Chief  Justice 
Scott,  who  is  also  vice-president  of  the  Scotch-Irish 
Congress.  Chief  Justice  Scott  was  born  in  Belleville, 
111.,  and  is  of  Scotch-Irish  descent  by  father  and  mother. 
His  mother  was  born  in  Virginia,  moved  to  Illinois  in 
its  early  history.  His  maternal  grandfather,  Hon.  Wil- 
liam Biggs,  who,  as  one  of  the  early  pioneers,  came  out 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


333 


with  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clark  and  settled  near  Kas- 
kaskia.  Judge  Scott  received  his  first  school  instruc- 
tion under  the  parental  roof,  subsequently  by  tuition  in 
the  English  branches,  Latin,  and  the  higher  mathe- 
matics. He  studied  law  with  Hon.  W.  C.  Kenney, 
passed  examinations,  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  com- 
menced the  practice  of  law  in  Bloomington,  where  he 
has  remained  ever  since.  In  1853,  Chief  Justice  Scott 
was  married  to  Miss  Charlotte  A.  Perry,  daughter  of 
Rev.  David  I.  Perry,  minister  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  In  connection  with  his  law  business,  he  served 
as  school  commissioner  for  McLean  county  with  high 
honor.  In  1852  he  was  elected  judge  of  the  eighth  judi- 
cial circuit,  and  served  with  such  ability  that  he  was 
unanimously  re-elected  in  1867.  In  1870,  Judge  Scott 
was  elevated  to  the  supreme  bench  of  the  state  over 
Hon.  E.  S.  Terry,  of  Danville,  111.  In  1879  he  was  re- 
elected against  Hon.  B.  S.  Edwards.  By  allotment 
he  became  chief  justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  1875, 
again  in  1882,  also  in  1886,  filling  in  all  eighteen  years 
on  the  supreme  bench,  three  of  which  he  served  as  chief 
justice.  His  decisions,  which  have  been  considered  of 
great  importance,  have  appeared  in  Vol.  54,  of  Illinois 
Reports,  and  in  several  volumes  since.  Chief  Justice 
Scott  is  a  strong  republican,  being  intimately  acquainted 
with  President  Lincoln,  and  the  leaders  of  that  party 
from  its  origin,  in  which  he  took  an  active  part  with 
judicial  counsels  that  helped  it  in  some  of  its  most  im- 
portant advances  in  the  state  and  republic.  Ex-Chief 
Justice  Scott  is  of  fine  personal  appearance,  impressive, 
dignified,  genial  and  pleasant  in  manner,  president  of 
McLean  County  Historial  Society,  a  devoted  member 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  possesses  a  clear  analytical 
mind,  whose  law  decisions  will  long  remain  an  authority 
in  the  state.  For  over  forty  years  the  writer  has  known 
Chief  Justice  Scott  as  one  of  the  truest,  purest  men, 


334 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


and  most  faithful  friends.  He  was  the  originator  and 
president  of  our  Historical  Society  of  Bloomington  and 
McLean.  He  presided  at  the  seventy-fifth  anniversary 
of  the  Old  Settlers'  meeting  in  Bloomington  Grove,  Sept. 
21,  1897,  also  at  the  Historical  Society  in  December, 
1897,  at  the  close  of  which  I  had  a  long  talk  with  him 
on  religion,  after  which  he  failed  rapidly,  and  died  Jan. 
21,  1898,  and  was  buried  on  the  26th. 

The  Bench  and  Bar  in  Ireland. 

Here  we  select  a  few  typical  names  of  representa- 
tive times.  Commencing  with  Harry  Flood,  born  in 
Ireland,  a  graduate  of  Oxford,  entered  the  temple,  re- 
turned to  Ireland  and  represented  Kilkenny  in  the 
Irish  Parliament.  An  only  son  and  heir  to  a  large 
estate,  he  soon  rose  to  prominence  in  the  Irish  Parlia- 
ment, transferred  to  England  and  represented  an  Eng- 
lish constituency.  He  was  for  many  years  without  a 
peer  for  eloquence  in  the  Irish  legislative  hall,  making 
and  unmaking  ministries,  until  Grattan  arose,  who  was 
some  years  younger.  At  first  they  two  were  friendly, 
but  as  time  rolled  on,  they  divided.  Flood  taking  more 
part  with  the  English  interest,  and  Grattan  with  the 
Celtic.  Born  in  1732,  died  in  1791;  as  a^i  orator,  inferior 
to  few,  as  political  casuist,  superior  to  most,  he  was  a 
master  of  the  general  elements  of  constitutional  polity, 
a  sincere  lover  of  Ireland.  In  his  will  he  left  a  part 
of  his  estate  to  Trinity  College  for  the  endowment  of 
a  professorship  in  the  Irish  language,  and  the  purchase 
of  books  and  manuscripts  in  that  and  Gaelic  languages. 

Henry  Grattan,  born  in  Dublin  in  1746,  died  in  1820. 
In  1772  he  was  called  to  the  Irish  bar,  three  years  later 
he  entered  the  Irish  Parliament,  where  for  many  years 
he  shone  as  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude,  his  name  and 
fame  reaching  Europe  and  America,  and  handed  down 
to  posterity,  for  his  noble  defense  of    Irish  Catholics, 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  335 

Irish  commerce,  and  opposition  to  the  union  of  1800. 
His  countrymen  rewarded  him  with  the  purchase  and 
presentation  of  a  large  estate,  a  few  miles  from  Dublin. 
^^As  an  orator  he  stands  in  the  first  rank.  His  style  is 
full  of  point,  rapidity,  antitheses  and  poetic  suggestions." 

Edmund  Burke  was  born  in  Dublin  in  1730,  thus  a 
few  years  older  than  Flood  or  Grattan.  His  father  was 
an  attornej^  in  Dublin.  The  son  graduated  at  the  Dublin 
University,  where  he  won  a  great  reputation  for  talent, 
and  wrote  that  popular  essay  on  ^^The  Sublime  and  Beau- 
tiful," became  one  of  the  founders  of  the  celebrated  "Lit- 
erary Club,"  which  enrolled  among  its  members  the  most 
distinguished  men  of  the  times.  Burke  entered  Parlia- 
ment as  a  member  for  Wendover,  where  his  fame  rapidly 
rose  as  the  '^first  man  of  the  Commons,"  where  he  con- 
tinued for  over  thirty  years,  and  retired  with  the  thanks 
of  the  Commons,  and  a  pension  for  life.  He  was  a  true 
friend  of  humanity.  He  denounced  the  French  Revolu-  • 
tion  in  the  most  eloquent  language,  and  the  robbery  and 
maladministration  of  East  Indian  affairs  under  Warren 
Hastings.  He  was  the  true  friend  of  American  colonists, 
and  denounced  the  American  w^ar;  he  prepared  the  way 
for  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  The  trial  of  Warren 
Hastings,  the  greatest  in  history,  lasted  seven  years, 
Burke  opening  and  closing  the  prosecution  with  the  most 
scorching  and  vehement  invectives,  lasting  four  days 
at  the  opening  and  three  at  the  close.  His  speeches  re- 
main as  some  of  the  most  eloquent  in  the  language,  as 
models  for  others  to  follow. 

John  Philpot  Curran.  born  in  Cork,  Ireland,  in  1750, 
educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  prepared  for  the 
bar  by  entering  the  Temple,  London;  returned  to  Ire- 
land, entered  Parliament,  rose  to  lasting  fame  by  his 
icit,  humor  and  sarcastic  eloquence.  His  practice  at  the 
Dublin  bar  brought  him  f5,000  a  year.  He  stood  with 
Grattan  in  Irish  measures.    He  died  in  1817,  leaving  a 


336 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


naime  dear  to  the  Irish  people.  Passing  by  other  dis- 
tinguished names,  we  close  this  sketch  by  a  reference  to 
a  name  long  dear  to  the  Irish  people.  It  is  that  of  Daniel 
O'Connell.  It  is  pretty  well  known  that  William  III., 
after  the  battles  of  Boyne  and  Aughram,  and  surrender 
of  Limerick,  wished  to  restore  the  political  rights  of  the 
Irish  Catholics,  but  was  over-ruled  by  a  strong  ijarty 
in  the  government,  who  was  afraid  to  trust  them  again 
after  so  many  rebellions.  It  was  not  until  1829,  that 
their  emancipation  was  granted,  through  the  Herculean 
labors  of  the  above  man.  O'Connell  was  a  Celt  of  the 
(Celts,  born  in  Kerry,  Ireland.  His  father  sent  him  to 
school  to  Doway  and  St.  Omers,  France,  to  prepare  him 
for  the  priesthood;  while  there  the  Revolution  broke  out 
with  all  its  horrors;  he  fled  to  England;  returning  to  Ire- 
land, he  studied  law,  commenced  practice  in  Dublin,  and 
won  a  fair  and  lucrative  profession.  In  1828,  he  was 
•  elected  to  the  British  Parliament  from  Clare  county,  Ire- 
land, but  the  law  was  against  his  entrance  as  a  Catholic. 
In  1829,  the  law  was  changed  and  he  entered  amid  the 
greatest  excitement  that  shook  the  British  Isles.  Writ- 
ing to  Lord  Shaftesbury,  he  said  ^'For  more  than  twenty 
years  before  the  passing  of  the  Emancipation  Bill,  the 
burden  of  the  cause  was  thrown  upon  me.  I  had  to  ar- 
range the  meetings,  to  prepare  resolutions,  to  furnish 
replies  to  the  correspondence,  to  rouse  and  to  animate 
the  luke-warm,  to  control  the  violent  and  inflammatory, 
to  avoid  the  shoals  and  breakers  of  the  law."  From  this 
time  on,  he  labored  for  the  ^'Repeal  of  the  Union,"  with 
what  he  called  a  constituency  of  eight  millions  of  Celts, 
who  were  massed  and  marshaled  by  the  priests  as  his 
greatest  political  lieutenants,  whose  teaching  and 
threats  were  brought  to  bear  on  the  electors.  In  1843, 
he  was  charged  with  sedition,  arrested,  thrown  into 
prison,  and  fined  |10,000.  An  appeal  to  the  Hon  ^e  of 
Jiprds  restored  him,  but  his  health  was  shattered.  In 


SST.  HILDA,  THE  ABBESS  OF  WHILBY. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


337 


1847,  he  went  to  Italy  for  restoration  of  his  health,  died 
at  Genoa,  willed  his  heart  to  Eome.  His  body  was 
brought  back  to  Dublin,  where  it  lay  for  a  week  in  Marl- 
borough Street  chapel.  There  the  writer  saw  it,  while 
at  school  in  Dublin.  The  large  form,  the  massive  head, 
I  shall  never  forget.  His  funeral  was  the  largest  I  ever 
saw,  as  the  vast  procession  moved  on  to  Glassnevin. 
where  it  lies  sleeping,  not  far  from  Parnell's  resting  place 
in  the  same  cemetery.  In  every  sense  of  the  word, 
O'Connell  was  one  of  Ireland's  greatest  men.  He 
was  without  a  peer  in  his  nation.  The  eight 
millions  that  were  at  his  back  when  he  demanded  "Re- 
peal of  the  Union,''  have  dwindled  down  to  only  about 
three  millions,  in  1894  demanding  home  rule.  At  the 
same  ratio  of  decrease,  the  Catholic  Irish  in  Ireland  in 
thirty  years  more,  would  scarcely  be  as  numerous  as 
their  Protestant  fellow  citizens. 

Canning,  born  in  London  of  Irish  parents,  was  one 
of  England's  greatest  orators,  and  distinguished  states- 
men.   *He  was  the  author  of  the  Monroe  doctrine. 

TliG  Scotch-Irish  at  Westminster. 

Passing  by  a  number  of  distinguished  names  of 
Scottish  birth  or  descent  as  Brougham  and  MacCaulay, 
who  were  among  the  Commons  and  the  press,  in  the 
British  Parliament,  a  few  may  be  selected  as  representa- 
tive. Right  Honorable  William  Ewart  Gladstone,  who 
may  be  regarded  as  England's  and  the  world's  greatest 
statesman,  was  born  in  Liverpool  in  1809.  His  father, 
who  was  of  Scottish  birth,  of  high  descent,  was  one  of 
Liverpool's  merchant  princes.  Receiving  a  thorough 
education  at  Eton  and  Oxford,  he  entered  Parliament 
sixty  years  ago,  on  the  conservative  side,  and  subse- 
quently changed  to  the  liberal,  with  whom  he  has  re- 
mained for  fifty  years,  carrying  out  the  great  measures 
of  the  nation. 

-23-   -        '  ' 


338 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Hawarden  Castle,  Flintshire,  Wales,  is  his  country 
residence,  the  ancestral  home  of  his  wife,  where  were 
born  to  them  four  sons  and  four  daughters.  The  oldest 
and  youngest  sons  are  members  of  Parliament,  the  sec- 
ond rector  of  Hawarden  church,  the  third  is  in  mercan- 
tile business.  The  oldest  daughter  is  the  wife  of  the 
principal  of  Wellington  College,  the  second  died  in  peace 
in  1850,  the  two  youngest  with  their  mother,  a  lady  of 
great  practical  wisdom,  devote  their  energies  to  works 
of  charity,  education  and  temperance  reform.  Such  is 
the  Christian  family  of  England's  greatest  statesman, 
himself  a  member  of  the  Established  Church,  often  is 
seen  on  Sabbath  morning,  assisting  the  rector  in  read- 
ing the  Scripture  lesson.  In  1851,  he  visited  the 
prison  cells  of  Italy,  and  found  the  political 
prisoners,  numbering  20,000,  in  Sicily,  in  the 
most  terrible  state  of  suffering.  On  his  re- 
turn, he  published  the  fact  to  the  world,  which 
roused  all  Europe,  and  prepared  the  way  for  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Italian  kingdom.  He  also  exposed  the 
cruelties  of  the  Turkish  government  in  the  European 
principalities,  which  led  to  their  freedom,  and  the  inde- 
pendence of  Bulgaria.  In  1869,  he  disestablished  the 
Established  Church  in  Ireland,  but  made  abundant  pro- 
vision for  her  support,  so  that  it  has  proved  a  blessing 
instead  of  a  curse.  In  1870,  he  saw  the  dangerous 
effects  of  the  dogma  of  infallibility  on  the  civil  and  re- 
ligious liberty  of  the  world,  and  published  his  "Vatican 
Decrees,"  which  drew  forth  a  storm  of  abuse  from  the 
Ultramontanes.  He  replied  in  his  "Vaticanism,"  show- 
ing that  former  popes,  councils  and  bishops  of  the 
church  were  opposed  to  it.  In  the  discussion,  several 
Catholic  noblemen,  and  all  the  Catholic  governments 
of  Europe  were  with  him.  In  1870,  he  introduced  an 
Irish  land  bill  for  the  compensation  of  tenants  on  their 
improvements.     On  subsequent  occasions,  other  meas- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


339 


ures  were  introduced,  that  almost  makes  the  tenant 
owner  of  his  farm,  by  reducing  the  rents  about  fifty  per 
cent,  and  giving  him  the  right  to  purchase  his  farm,  by 
borrowing  money  from  the  government  on  long  time,  and 
at  a  low  interest.  Such  measures  in  America  would  be 
considered  confiscation,  and  would  not  be  endured  by  the 
landlords  in  any  state  of  the  Union.  Finding  that  these 
reform  measures  did  not  satisfy  Ireland,  he  next  came 
out  with  his  "Home  Rule"  bill  for  Ireland  in  18^ —  by 
which  he  was  defeated,  and  the  Salisbury  government 
stepped  into  power.  In  189^ —  he  returned  again  to 
power  with  another  home  rule  bill  which  was  passed  by 
the  Commons  and  cast  out  by  the  Lords  in  1893.  An- 
other and  a  third,  is  in  abeyance  waiting  with  other  re- 
form measures  to  go  again  before  Parliament;  these  are 
the  disestablishment  of  the  Established  Church  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales,  and  that  of  the  Established  Kirk  of  Scot- 
land, which  are  popular  measures  by  the  vast  majority  of 
the  people  in  Wales  and  Scotland;  also  a  demand  to  make 
the  House  of  Lords  elective.  In  the  meantime,  other  re- 
forms have  gone  on  with  rapid  pace  in  the  "Parish  Coun- 
cil Bill,"  which  gives  to  England  a  home  rule  measure  of 
her  own,  greatly  needed,  and  of  vast  importance  to  the 
middle  and  working  classes. 

In  the  midst  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  labors,  he  has  found 
time  to  write.  His  "Vatican  Decrees,"  and  "Vatican- 
ism," have  already  been  referred  to,  beside  numerous 
articles  in  leading  reviews.  He  has  given  us  his  "Homer 
and  Homeric  Age"  and  "The  Gods  and  Men  of  the  Heroic 
Age."  Early  in  1894,  an  American,  Mr.  Astor,  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  "Pall  Mall  Gazette,"  announced  in  his  pa- 
per that  Mr.  Gladstone  was  about  to  retire.  The  news 
fell  like  a  thunder  clap  on  England  and  Europe.  Since 
then  the  aged  premier  has  retired  from  the  government 
of  the  largest  empire  in  the  world,  on  account  of  failing 
sight.    His  eye  has  been  operated  on  lately  with  good 


340 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


effect,but  his  active  service  ceases,  as  he  has  resigned 
his  commission  into  the  hands  of  the  Queen.  Hon.  Sir 
William  Harcourt  as  leader  of  the  House,  Hon.  Mr.  As- 
quith  as  home  secretary,  Hon.  Mr.  Fowler,  the  son  of  a 
Methodist  minister,  as  secretary  of  India.  Lord  Rose- 
berry  and  Trevelyan  are  of  Scotch  descent,  but  able  rep- 
resentatives of  the  liberal  party. 

^^Mr.  Gladstone's  greatness  is  manifold — he  is  recog- 
nized as  the  greatest  debater  in  the  English  Parliament 
— without  a  superior  during  his  long  history  in  ihat 
body;  as  one  of  the  greatest  orators  of  the  English 
world, — indeed  as  one  of  the  greatest  in  any  land  or  age; 
he  has  maintained  his  supremacy  for  sixty  years,  and 
even  now,  when  over  eighty-four  years  of  age,  although 
his  eye  has  begun  to  grow  dim,  yet  his  natural  force  has 
hardly  yet  abated.  His  writings  on  literary  and  class- 
ical topics  alone  would  have  sufficed  to  give  him  rank 
among  notable  scholars, — these  have  been,  however,  but 
the  by-play  of  his  intervals  of  rest.  He  has  been  an 
omnivorous  reader  in  all  lines  of  literature,  and  not 
many  novels  of  a  respectable  sort  have  been  published 
within  the  last  fifty  years  which  he  has  not  read.  He 
has  maintained  his  integrity  as  a  devout  Christian  in 
all  these  years,  and  his  fidelity  in  the  matter  of  family 
worship  and  attendance  upon  the  house  of  God,  and  his 
interest  in  the  sanctuary  make  him  an  ensample  in  these 
matters  to  the  world. 

^^He  has  won  the  admiration  of  a  vast  multitude; 
the  British  Empire  is  proud  of  his  genius;  and  his  mil- 
lions of  friends  in  and  outside  of  the  British  Isles  will 
unite  in  wishing  for  him  many  restful  and  care-free  years 
before  he  shall  receive  at  last  the  summons  home." — Dr. 
Young,  C.  C.  A. 

Mr.  Gladstone  died  Sunday  morning,  May  19,  1898, 
surrounded  by  his  family  and  friends,  and  was  buried 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


341 


in  Westminster  Abbey,  the  Saturday  following.  Princes 
and  prelates,  rich  and  poor  mourned  at  his  tomb. 

In  closing  this  chapter,  we  give  a  few  passages  of 
the  speech  on  arbitration,  of  Lord  Russell,  on  the  invita- 
tion of  the  American  bar  at  Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  August  20, 
1896.  Lord  Russell,  an  Irishman  by  birth  and  Eng- 
land's chief  justice,  was  welcomed  by  the  loud  applause 
of  5,000  lawyers  there  that  day. 

"Saratoga,  August  20. — This  was  the  principal  day 
of  the  convention  of  the  American  Bar  Associatiofi,  the 
great  hall  being  packed  to  the  doors  when  the  Right 
Honorable  Lord  Russell,  of  Killowen,  Lord  Chief  Jus- 
tice of  England,  delivered  his  address  on  international 
law.  The  delivery  of  the  address  was  interrupted  by 
frequent  bursts  of  applause. 

"Lord  Russell  said  in  part: 

"My  first  words  must  be  in  acknowledgment  of 
the  honor  done  me  by  inviting  me  to  address  you  on  this 
interesting  occasion.  You  are  a  congress  of  lawyers 
of  the  United  States,  met  together  to  take  counsel,  in  no 
narrow  spirit,  on  questions  affecting  the  interests  of 
your  profession;  to  consider  necessary  amendments  in 
the  law  which  experience  and  time  develop,  and  to  ex- 
amine the  current  of  judicial  decision  and  of  legislation, 
state  and  federal,  and  whither  that  current  tends.  I, 
on  the  other  hand,  come  from  the  judicial  bench  from  a 
distant  land,  and  yet  I  do  not  feel  that  I  am  a  stranger 
amongst  you,  nor  do  you,  I  think,  regard  me  as  a 
stranger.  Though  we  represent  political  communities 
which  differ  widely  in  many  respects,  in  the  structure 
of  their  constitutions  and  otherwise,  we  yet  have  many 
things  in  common. 

"We  speak  the  same  language;  we  administer  laws 
based  on  the  same  judicial  conceptions;  we  are  co-heirs 
in  the  rich  traditions  of  political  freedom  long  estab- 
lished, and  we  enjoy  in  common  a  literature  the  noblest 


342 


Me  SCOTCS-ItllSfi  IN  SlSTOft-?. 


and  purest  the  world  has  known — an  accumulated  store 
of  centuries  to  which  you,  on  your  part,  have  made  gen- 
erous contribution.  Beyond  this,  the  unseen  ^crimson 
thread'  of  kinship,  stretching  from  the  mother  islands 
to  your  own  great  continent,  unites  us,  and  reminds  us 
that  we  belong  to  the  same,  though  a  mixed,  racial 
family.  Indeed,  the  spectacle  which  we  today  present 
is  unique. 

^^We  represent  the  great  English-speaking  commu- 
nities— communities  occupying  a  large  space  of  the  sur- 
face of  the  earth — made  up  of  races  wherein  the  blood 
of  Celt  and  Saxon,  of  Dane  and  Norman,  of  Pict  and 
Scot,  are  mingled  and  fused  into  an  aggregate  power 
held  together  by  the  nexus  of  a  common  speech — com- 
bining at  once  territorial  dominion,  political  influence 
and  intellectual  force  greater  than  history  records  in  the 
case  of  any  other  people. 

^'This  consideration  is  prominent  amongst  those 
which  suggest  the  theme  on  which  I  desire  to  address 
you,  namely,  International  Law. 

"The  English-speaking  peoples,  masters  not  alone  of 
extended  territory,  but  also  of  a  mighty  commerce,  the 
energy  and  enterprise  of  whose  sons  have  made  them 
the  great  travelers  and  colonizers  of  the  world — have 
interests  to  safeguard  in  every  quarter  of  it;  and,  there- 
fore, in  an  especial  manner  it  is  important  to  them  that 
the  rules  which  govern  the  relations  of  states  inter  se 
should  be  well  understood  and  should  rest  on  the  solid 
bases  of  convenience,  of  justice  and  of  reason. 

"I  propose,  briefly,  to  consider  what  is  international 
law;  its  sources;  the  standard — the  ethical  standard — 
to  which  it  ought  to  conform;  the  characteristics  of  its 
modern  tendencies  and  developments,  and  then  to  add 
some,  I  think  needful  words  on  the  question,  lately  so 
much  discussed,  of  international  arbitration." 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


343 


CHAPTER  VII. 


THE  LEADERS  OF  PHILANTHROPY  THE  GIVERS  AND  THEIR 

GIFTS— HEAVENLY  ORIGIN— EXAMPLES,  HERRIOT's  HOSPI- 
[  TAL,  SIR  JAMES  SHAW,  HENRY  SHAW  OF  ST.  LOUIS,  ROBERT 
AND  JAMES  HALDANE,  SIR  WILLIAM  m'aRTHUR,  WILLIAM 
BROWN— THE  SHAWS  ON  CELBRIDGE-  MOORE,  THE  PHI- 
LANTHROPIST—A.   T.    STEWART,    GEORGE  STEWART, 
MARY  STEWART,  LORD  MOUNT   STEVINS,  AND  LORD 
STRAHCONA — MRS.  GARRITT  OF  CHICAGO,  AND  MISS 
MARY  E.  GARRITT  OF  BALTIMORE — THE  BARON- 
ESS BURDETT-COUTTS — GENERAL  BRADWELL 
— MARSHALL  FIELD — PHILIP  D.  ARMOUR 
OF  CHICAGO — THE    MEHARRY  FAMILY 
— THE  MISSES  TROTTER  AND  FITZ- 
WILLIAMS — FATHER  MATHEW. 

Philanthropy  is  heavenly  in  its  origin,  nature  and 
results. 

Creation  is  the  expansion  and  expression  of  an  in- 
finite love.  Redemption  is  that  philanthropy,  secured  by 
the  greatest  sacrifice  the  divine  philanthropist  could 
give.  The  providential  allotments  of  human  life  are  very 
varied  in  this  world.  The  children  of  genius,  and  of 
fortune  are  few  and  far  between.  The  power  to  acquire 
w^ealth,and  use  it  for  the  good  of  the  needy,  with  discrimi- 
nation, is  a  providential  gift;  happy  they  who  use  it 
aright.  The  command  of  the  great  Teacher,  if  obeyed, 
w^ould  turn  this  world  of  weeping  into  a  paradise  of  joy 
and  secure  a  royal  welcome  into  the  habitations  of 
glory.    Luke  16 :9,  Matt.  25 :40. 

The  decisions  of  the  final  judgment  will  turn  on  deeds 
of  kindness  done  or  not  done,  to  our  needy  brethren  here. 


344 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


The  '^Inasmuch"  will  prove  the  pivot  on  which  eternal 
destinies  will  turn  for  weal  or  woe.  Thirty  thousand 
dollars  of  American  relief  passed  through  the  writer's 
hands  to  the  starving  children  of  Erin. 

Could  the  reader  see  what  the  writer  saw,  in  tears, 
and  thanks,  and  prayers  to  heaven  on  behalf  of  the 
donors,  he  would  say  with  the  Master,  "It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

To  build  hospitals,  endow  schools  and  libraries,  sup- 
port missions,  provide  orphan  homes  and  rests  or  homes 
for  the  wearied  workers  in  the  ministry  of  teaching,  are 
noble  objects  of  philanthropy.    None  need  this  help  so 
much  as  the  aged  and  worn  workers  of  the  Christian 
ministry.    It  was  by  self-sacrifice,  patriotic  zeal  and  phil- 
anthropy, that  the  Island  empire,  the  great  republic  and 
modern  civilization  referred  to  in  this  book  were  built 
up.    A  few  names  from  a  galaxy  of  givers  may  suffice  as 
illustrations;  George  Herriot,  the  founder  of  Herriot's 
Hospital,  Edinburgh,  was  one  of  the  most  liberal  givers 
of  his  age.    He  was  born  in  June,  1568.    He  was  gold- 
smith to  James  I.,  and  in  his  profession  acquired  wealth. 
Although  twice  married,  he  had  no  children;  having  pro- 
vided legacies  for  his  relations,  he  left  the  greater  part 
of  his  property  to  found  a  hospital  for  the  maintenance 
and  education  of  poor  fatherless  sons  of  freemen.  The 
year  after,  in  1624,  he  died.    In  1628  the  building  was 
begun,  and  in  1654  the  institution  supported   and  edu- 
cated 184  boys.    By  the  will  of  the  doner,  the  trustees 
were  empowered  to  buy  more  land  for  the  good  of  the 
hospital  if  they  thought    best.     They  have    done  so, 
which  has  increased  the  income  to  about  |75,000  a  year, 
by  which  means  they  have  founded  other  schools  for  the 
poor  in  various  parts  of  the  city.    Herriot's  Hospital  is 
a  magnificent  Gothic  structure  standing  in  a  very  con- 
spicuous part  of  the  city,  costing  originally  |150,000,  and 
remains  to  bless  thousands  to  the  end  of  time. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


345 


Rev.  Dr.  Andrew  Ried,  of  London,  the  founder  of 
seven  asylums  for  orphans,  idiots  and  incurables,  which 
cost  about  110,000,000  to  build,  was  a  poor  man,  a  Con- 
gregational minister,  who,  out  of  sympathy  for  suffering, 
collected  and  built  the  above  institutions.  He  was  of 
Scotch-Irish  descent,  but  English  birth.  The  story  of 
the  building  is  a  touching  romance. 

Sir  James  Shaw,  baronet,  was  born  in  Ayrshire, 
Scotland,  and  early  entered  business  in  London.  He 
became  wealthy,  filled  the  office  of  alderman,  city  cham- 
berlain, sheriff,  and  was  the  first  Scotchman  who  filled 
the  office  of  lord  mayor  of  London,  and  died  in  1843.  His 
gifts  and  donations  to  the  charitable  were  numerous 
and  large,  while  special  donations  to  the  people  of  Kil- 
marnock were  liberally  bestowed  for  their  leading  insti- 
tutions. A  monument  erected  to  his  memory  in  the 
above  town  by  the  people,  expresses  their  gratitude  for 
his  benevolence. 

Henry  Shaw,  St.  Louis,  United  States,  has  lately 
passed  to  his  home  on  high  in  his  eighty-sixth  year.  Born 
in  Sheffield,  England,  of  Scotch  descent;  in  his  youth  he 
came  to  America,  settled  in  St.  Louis,  became  wealthy, 
bought  property  in  the  city  and  suburbs,  which  rapidly 
rose  in  value,  making  him  a  millionaire.  Having  never 
married,  he  lived  with  his  sister,  Mrs.  Dean  and  family, 
in  the  city,  spending  his  forenoons  at  Tower  Hill,  his 
garden  residence,  receiving  visitors,  or  walking  amid  his 
flower  beds.  He  enjoyed  the  matchless  scenes  of  beauty, 
and  wished  that  others  might  enjoy  them,  too,  and  so 
planned  for  the  good  of  the  public,  although  it  might 
cost  him  millions  to  do  it.  When  I  last  saw  him  he  was 
on  the  verge  of  eighty-six,  tall,  straight,  princely  iu  ap- 
pearance, and  dignified  in  manner.  Several  letters  from 
him  to  the  writer  described  his  plans  for  the  garden,  the 
arboretum  and  the  park,  with  cuts  of  statuary.  His 
florists  were  in  all  parts  of  the  world  gathering  flowers, 


346 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


trees  and  shrubs  to  stock  Ms  gardens  and  park  with 
every  known  variety,  so  that  "Shaw's  Gardens"  were  the 
largest,  and  the  richest  on  this  continent.  They  stretch 
about  three  miles  southwest  of  the  Court  house  in  St. 
Louis,easily  reached  by  carriage,  'bus,or  street  car. 
Mr.  James  Gurney  superintends  the  gardens,  and  has  a 
separate  Palestinian  department  where  every  plant  and 
flower  mentioned  in  the  Bible  are  to  be  seen,  from 
the  rose  of  Sharon,  the  lily  of  the  valley,  to  the 
thorny  shrub,  with  which  Christ  was  crowned  at 
His  crucifixion.  The  park  and  gardens  form  alone  300 
acres,  costing  about  |2,000,000,  deeded  to  trustees  for  the 
city  and  the  general  public,  in  perpetuity.  They  form 
a  school  of  botany  and  attraction  to  parties  visiting  St. 
Louis. 

The  Haldanes,  Robert  and  James,  brothers,  were 
born  to  a  large  inheritance.  The  father  died  two  weeks 
before  the  younger,  James,  was  born;  six  years  later  the 
mother  died,  a  woman  of  prayer,  who  left  upon  their 
memories  the  most  hallowed  influence.  Her  brother 
was  the  celebrated  Admiral  Duncan,  the  hero  of  Camper- 
down.  The  youths  were  highly  educated  with  a  view 
to  follow  life  at  sea,  but  left  it  to  return  home  and  pur- 
sue a  more  even  tenor  of  their  way  in  married  life.  Rob- 
ert, in  176'8,  settled  on  the  patrimonial  estate  at  Air- 
threy,  one  of  the  loveliest  sites  by  nature  in  Scotland, 
which  is  made  still  more  beautiful  by  art;  here  he  mar- 
ried the  wife  of  his  youth,  with  whom  he  lived  fifty-seven 
years.  A  few  years  later,  he  received  the  gospel  of  the 
grace  of  God  with  all  his  heart,  that  wrought  a  revolu- 
tion in  his  life,  and  through  him,  in  the  lives  of  many 
others.  With  the  consent  of  his  wife,  the  beautiful 
castle,  estate  and  pleasure  grounds  were  sold,  in  order 
that  the  family  might  live  on  smaller  means,  and  con- 
secrate the  remainder  to  the  spread  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  on  earth.    Prevented  by  the  East  India  government 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


347 


from  establishing  missions  in  India,  he  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  luke-warm  churches  at  home,  which  had  lost  the 
fire  of  Knox,  the  zeal  of  Welch,  or  the  piety  of  Ruther- 
ford. He  built  schools,  endowed  seminaries  for  young 
preachers,  and  took  the  field  himself  as  an  itinerant 
preacher,  stirring  up  the  churches,  turning  thousands 
from  a  cold  and  icy  formalism  to  an  earnest  vital  Chris- 
tianity. Breaking  a  blood  vessel  through  vehement 
preaching,  he  was  laid  aside  to  do  another  kind  of  work 
in  the  Master's  service.  While  resting  from  the  above 
attack,  he  began  to  write  those  works  on  ^'Revelation," 
and  practical  Christianity,  that  have  long  outlived  their 
author  in  doing  good  to  thousands  he  could  not  reach. 
A  large  tract  of  wild  moorland  of  2,400  acres  lay  be- 
tween Edinburg  and  Glasgow,  which  he  bought  and 
built  a  mansion,  where  he  lived  and  turned  the  wild 
moorland  into  a  paradise  of  beauty,  with  gardens,  parks< 
groves  and  flowers  to  meet  the  eye  everywhere.  He  visited 
Geneva,  Switzerland,  and  roused  the  churches  of  that 
city  that  had  almost  gone  to  Arianism.  Some  of  the  seals 
of  his  ministry  there,  became  themselves  the  centres  of 
evangelical  life  to  others;  as  Malan,  Monod,  Gaussen,  the 
author  of  "Plenary  Inspiration,"  and  D.  Aubigne,  the 
celebrated  author  of  the  "History  of  the  Reformation." 
The  fire  kindled  then  is  still  burning  as  we  found  it  in 
a  recent  visit  to  Geneva.  Through  his  influence  largely, 
the  Apocrypha  was  excluded  as  uninspired  from  the 
Bibles  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  which 
the  American  Bible  Society  has  also  followed.  After  a 
long  life  of  active  work  in  the  Master's  service  he  died 
at  his  home  in  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his  age,  saying, 
"Forever  with  the  Lord." 

"Pastor  Theodore  Monod  said  that  the  Paris  Mis 
sionary  Society  was  born  seventy-five  years  ago,  out  of  an 
evangelical  revival,  at  the  bottom  of  which  was  a  Scotch- 
man— Robert  Haldane.    Their  oldest  mission  was  that 


THE  SCOTCH-reiSH  IX  HISTORY. 


of  Basutoland.  where  there  were  40.000  baptized  i)ersons 
in  a  population  of  250.000.  The  work  on  the  Zambesi,  to 
which  the  founder.  M.  Coillard.  was  now  going  back  with 
fifteen  new  missionaries,  was  well  known.  Among  other 
countries  in  which  French  Protestants  were  at  work  was 
Madagascar,  the  Lovaltv  islands,  and  the  French  Congo. 
The  income  of  their  society  had  risen  from  £20,000,  in 
1894,  to  £45.240,  in  1S9S." 

James  Haldane,  the  younger  brother,  followed  very 
much  the  course  of  his  elder  brother  in  evangelistic  work 
in  all  parts  of  Scotland:  preached  in  the  open  air  to 
thousands,  building  churches,  tabernacles,  schools,  mis- 
sions and  writing  books  that  reached  thousands  where 
his  Toice  did  not  reach.  The  labors  of  the  Haldanes  pro- 
duced a  second  reformation  in  Scotland,  originated 
largely  the  Congregational  and  Baptist  Churches,  and 
created  the  evangelical  movement  in  Geneva  and  Switzer- 
land by  their  consecrated  lives  and  properties.  James 
Haldane  died  in  his  eighty-fourth  year,  triumphantly 
happy. 

The  late  Sir  William  McArthur  was  one  of  God's 
consecrated  laymen.  He  was  the  son  of  a  Wesleyan 
minister  in  Ireland,  received  a  good  education,  applied 
himself  to  business  and  became  a  successful  merchant. 
On  his  invitation.  I  made  a  pleasant  visit  to  his  home  in 
Londonderry.  He  sold  out  his  large  business  there, 
went  with  his  brother  Alexander  to  Australia,  made  a 
large  fortune  and  returned  to  England  where  he  became 
mayor  of  London  and  a  member  of  Parliament  for  Lam- 
beth. Knighted  by  the  queen  he  was  instrumental  in 
the  annexation  of  the  Fiji  Islands  to  England,  gave  his 
thousands  of  pounds  to  charitable  objects,  built  and  en- 
dowed the  Lady's  Wesleyan  College,  Belfast,  and  twice 
visited  America  on  charitable  missions  for  his  native 
land.  In  the  midst  of  a  life  of  active  service  in  the  na- 
tion, he  was  called  to  his  reward  above.    His  brother  and 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


349 


nephew  remained  to  take  his  place  in  Parliament.  The 
late  William  Brown,  of  Dalkey,  Dublin,  Ireland,  was  born 
in  Ayrshire,  Scotland,  came  with  his  young  wife  to  Ire- 
land, took  charge  of  important  service  with  Giles  Shaw, 
Esq.,  of  Celbridge,  and  professed  religion  one  night  while 
the  writer  was  praying.  He  rapidly  rose  to  wealth  and 
as  the  proprietor  of  five  of  the  largest  flouring  mills  in 
Ireland,  became  a  prince  of  givers.  He  gave  largely  not 
only  to  his  own  church,  the  Wesleyan,  but  to  Presby- 
terian and  Episcopalian  institutions;  it  was  his  custom. 
As  he  once  told  me,  he  wished  to  have  a  brick  in  every 
new  church  in  Ireland,  besides  his  gifts  to  missions*  and 
the  superannuated  ministers  of  the  Wesleyan  Confer- 
ence. His  large  business  enterprises  extended  to  Amer- 
ica, and  in  the  failure  of  some  of  these  he  lost 
largely.  A  few  years  since,  he  triumphantly  entered 
rest  above,  his  dear  wife  has  lately  followed,  his  children 
and  thousands  of  friends  remain  to  call  him  blessed. 
When  I  last  saw  him  in  his  princely  home  in  Dalkey,  he 
wished  me  to  minister  in  their  church  for  a  year  and  he 
would  pay  the  salary;  other  calls  prevented  this. 

The  Shaws  of  Celbridge,  Giles  and  Joseph,  as 
brothers,  were  proprietors  of  two  large  flax  and  flouring 
mills  in  the  above  town,  on  the  Liffy,  ten  miles  west  of 
Dublin.  These  gentlemen  built  up  a  large  trade,  sup- 
ported above  a  thousand  hands,  acquired  a  large  fortune, 
gave  to  many  enterprises  and  institutions.  A  few  years 
since,  Joseph  died;  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Connoly,  and  son 
own  the  large  Castletown  estate  adjoining  the  village. 
Giles  took  out  his  interest  and  retired  to  England.  The 
brains  that  once  moved  the  enterprise  have  ceased  to 
plan.    The  mills  are  idle,  the  town  looks  dilapidated. 

George  Moore,  the  philanthropist,  born  in  Cumber- 
land, England,  of  Scotch  descent,  became  a  merchant 
prince  of  remarkable  character,  at  the  head  of  a  large 
establishment,  whose  branches  spread  to  many  cities. 


350 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


He  took  an  active  part  in  helping  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations,  schools,  missions,  churches  and 
literary  societies;  in  fact,  every  good  and  charitable  work 
that  came  before  his  notice.  His  success  in  taking  in 
train  loads  of  English  help  and  food  to  the  suffering 
French,  at  the  close  of  the  siege  of  Paris,  v^^as  remarka- 
able.  See  Dr.  Smiley's  biography  of  him.  He  was 
killed  through  an  accident  by  a  runaway  horse,  Xov.  21, 
1876,  in  Carlisle. 

The  late  A.  T,  Stewart,  born  in  Ireland,  died  in  New 
York,  left  millions  to  be  distributed  after  his  death  by 
his  widow.  The  $5,000,000  Anglican  Cathedral  at  Gar- 
din  City,  is  a  monument  of  only  part  of  the  vast  wealth. 

George  H.  Stuart,  once  of  Belfast,  Ireland,  became  a 
millionaire  merchant  of  Philadelphia.  He  was  a  man 
of  most  devoted  spirit  and  charitable  deeds.  During  the 
late  civil  war  he  was  oppressed  with  the  scarcity  of 
chaplains  among  the  dying  soldiers.  He  originated  what 
was  called  the  '^Christian  Commission,"  that  raised  its 
millions  of  means  and  its  thousands  of  agents  to  wait 
upon  the  dying  soldiers. 

Mary  Stuart,  widow  of  Robert  Stuart,  died  in  New 
York,  Dec.  30,  1891,  leaving  an  estate  of  |4,574,933  to  be 
distributed  among  many  charitable  objects.  The  Mc- 
Gills,  of  Montreal,  consecrated  their  wealth  to  God  by 
building  one  of  the  largest  and  most  successful  univer- 
sities on  the  American  continent.  The  original  donation 
witii  others  have  swelled  its  resources  up  to  millions. 
The  Victoria  Hospital  of  the  same  city,  costing  about 
$2,000,000,  has  been  the  gift  of  Lord  Mount  Stevens,  and 
Lord  Strathcona,  who  has  given  |2,000,000  more  for  a 
ladies'  college  attached  to  McGill.  The  hospital  is  one 
of  the  finest  buildings  in  the  world.  Miss  Garritt,  of 
Chicago,  gave  some  city  lots  for  a  theological  institute 
for  young  ministers.  The  gifts  have  since  risen  in  value, 
with  others,  to  above  one  million  dollars.    It  stands  re- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


351 


lated  to  the  Northwestern  University,  at  Evanston,  111. 
Mrs.  Mary  E.  Garrett  of  Baltimore,  lately  handed  her 
check  for  |350,000  to  the  Medical  College  of  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University  to  aid  in  the  medical  education  of 
women.  All  honor  to  the  lady  who  helps  her  sex,  noble 
^  daughter  of  a  worthy  father,  who  made  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  railroad  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  success- 
ful railroads  in  America,  and  then  passed  home  to 
heaven  after  being  noted  for  his  philanthrophy  here. 

The  Baroness  Burdett  Coults,  at  the  age  of  twenty, 
became  heir  to  a  large  inheritance,  two  millions  ster- 
ling, with  which  she  has  aided  many  a  deserving  cause. 
She  was  the  youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Sir  Francis 
Burdett,  maternal'  granddaughter  to  Mr.  Coults,  the 
banker,  from  whose  wife  her  wealth  came.  The 
baroness  is  a  lady  of  high  intellectual  attain- 
ments, the  lover  of  literature  and  the  friend  of  literary 
people.  She  was  raised  to  the  peerage  in  1871.  Eleven 
years  later  she  married  Mr.  William  Ashmead  Barlett,- 
an  American  gentleman  of  high  standing  and  a  worthy 
member  of  the  British  Parliament.  She  paid  the  pass- 
age of  1,000  east  end  city  weavers  to  Australia,  who 
nearly  all  paid  it  back.  She  loaned  |50,000  to  the  fish- 
erman of  Skibbereen,  Ireland,  to  buy  nets,  boats  and 
tackle,  who  are  paying  it  back.  She  has  aided  many 
of  the  poor  in  Ireland  to  homes;  she  has  erected  a  num- 
ber of  model  dwellings  for  the  poor  on  Bethnal  Green, 
London.  A  devoted  member  of  the  Established  Church, 
she  has  endowed  the  bishoprics  of  Adeuaide,  Capetown 
and  British  Columbia.  Gen.  Bidwell  and  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Demorest  have  been  givers  to  the  temperance  cause  and 
kindred  objects  of  charity. 

Marshall  Field,  of  Chicago,  has  given  |1,000,000  to 
the  purchase  of  the  Art  Palace  of  the  Columbian  Exhibi- 
tion; to  his  subscription,  others  have  added  liberally, 
so  that  the  building  and  its  contents  cost  about  |2,000,- 


352 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


000,  while  the  large  gifts  and  donations  of  exhibitors 
to  this  new  Columbian  Museum  would  swell  the  whole 
to  about  15,000,000,  forming  one  of  the  greatest  schools 
in  the  world  for  the  study  of  art,  science  and  literature. 
It  was  dedicated  and  opened  to  the  public  on  Saturday, 
June  2,  1894. 

Philip  D.  Armour,  an  American  by  birth  of  Scotch 
descent,  stands  at  the  head  of  the  largest  meat  market 
in  the  world,  whose  stock  yards,  elevators  for  grain, 
4,000  rail  cars,  and  1,000  horses  to  move  his  business, 
make  him  the  largest  millionaire  in  Chicago.  He  pays 
out  yearly  |7,000,000  to  12,000  hands,  which  helps  about 
50,000  people.  While  noted  for  his  liberality  to  many 
causes,  he  has  spent  nearly  |3,000,000  on  the  Armour 
Mission,  which  embraces  church,  Sunday  School,  and  a 
polytechnical  school,  where  he  educated  about  1,000  boys 
and  girls  for  different  trades  in  life,  and  from  which  he 
will  supply  his  future  clerks  for  his  immense  business. 
Over  the  care  of  these  institutions  he  has  placed  Rev. 
Dr.  Gunsaulus,  an  eloquent  preacher  and  sympathetic 
pastor. 

The  Meharry  family,  of  American  birth  and  Scotch- 
Irish  descent,  have  been  well-known  for  their  gifts  to 
missions,  churches  and  colleges  in  Ohio,  Indiana  and 
Illinois.  There  were  five  brothers,  all  noted  for  their 
gifts  and  devotion;  Rev.  Alexander,  Samuel,  Hugh, 
Jesse  and  David  Meharry.  Some  of  their  gifts  passed 
through  the  writer's  hands  to  the  building  of  the  Bel- 
fast Wesleyan  College  in  Ireland.  The  Meharry 
Medical  College,  of  Nashville,  Tennessee,  for  colored 
students,  has  cost  them  about  |30,000,  in^  which  they 
have  been  aided  by  Robert  Blackstock,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  A. 
Kumler,  and  some  junior  members  of  the  family. 

The  Misses  Trotter  and  Mrs.  Fitzwilliams,  of  Bloom- 
ington,  Illinois,  are  ladies  who  have  done  much  in  many 
lines  of  philanthropy.    The  Trotter  family  are  from  the 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


353 


banks  of  the  Bojne,  Ireland.  The  late  Mr.  John  Trotter 
was  thrice  elected  mayor  of  Bloomington.  He  intro- 
duced many  reforms  in  the  city  administration.  Miss 
Trotter  and  her  brother  have  assisted  many  of  the  poor 
in  Bloomington,  to  build  homes  of  their  own,  by  lending 
them  money  on  the  Baroness  Coults'  style  of  lending  and 
trusting  the  poor.  The  |50,000  library  building,  which 
adorns  the  city,  is  the  monument  of  Mrs.  Allin  Withers, 
who  presented  the  lot,  and  Miss  Trotter  and  Mrs.  Fitz- 
williams,  who  were  the  givers  and  gatherers  of  the  funds 
to  put  up  the  building. 

Mr.  James  E.  Scripps  is  a  millionaire  of  Detroit, 
Michigan,  the  proprietor  of  two  papers  in  Detroit,  one 
each  in  Cleveland,  Cincinnati  and  St.  Louis,  and  belongs 
to  one  of  the  most  gifted  and  literary  families  in  Amer- 
ica, to  whose  family  connection  reference  has  already 
been  made.  His  large  gifts  in  philanthropy  are  rich 
and  varied;  |100,000  to  Trinity  Reformed  Episcopal 
Church  building,  to  the  Art  Museum  |75,000,  to  parks 
and  other  institutions,  various  sums. 

The  Founders  of  Philanthropies , 

who  without  much  means  of  their  own,  like  the  apos- 
tles, invested  with  extraordinary  gifts  from  on  high, 
have  been  made  a  blessing  to  millions,  through  organ- 
ized agencies  they  have  called  into  the  field,  and  will 
continue  until  the  millennium  comes. 

Rev.  Theohold  Matheiv,  a  Catholic  priest,  was  born 
in  Ireland,  October  10,  1790,  and  died  December  5,  1856. 
On  the  10th  of  April,  1838,  he  organized  a  temperance 
society  of  three;  a  church  clergyman,  a  Quaker  and  a 
Unitarian.  Two  years  later,  his  converts  to  temper- 
ance numbered  nearly  three  millions.  It  is  probable 
that,  as  the  result  of  his  labors  in  Ireland,  England, 
Scotland  and  America,  before  his  death  the  number 
reached  ten  millions.    Distilleries,  breweries  and  saloons 


354 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


were  ruined,  jails  emptied,  crime  almost  vanished  and 
wealth  increased.  The  poor  were  fed  and  clad,  and  the 
millions  that  went  to  intemperance  were  turned  into 
channels  of  trade  and  prosperity.  He  bore  a  fine  per- 
sonal appearance,  a  face  almost  angelic,  a  voice  of  music, 
a  heart  of  love  and  sympathy.  He  could  not  hold  money 
and  see  suffering.  He  gave  so  largely,  that  he  almost 
became  a  bankrupt,  until  the  British  government  came 
to  his  aid  with  a  pension  for  life.  Worn  out  with  ex- 
cessive labors,  he  died  from  apoplexy  and  went  home 
to  heaven.  Had  the  Church  followed  his  work  with 
zeal,  what  a  reform. 

Dr.  Henry  Muirliead  of  Scotland,  has  bequeathed 
$170,000  for  the  founding  of  a  medical  college,  Glasgow, 
for  women,  and  St.  Andrew  University  has  opened  the 
doors  to  women  for  the  same  purpose. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


355 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


MRS.  THOMPSON,  FOUNDER  OF  THE  W.  C.  T.  U.  SOCIETIES — 
HOME  AND  FOREIGN  MISSIONS— G.  A.  R. — m'gREGOR — 
COUNTESS  OF  DUFFERIN—  IRISH  AND  ARME- 
NIAN   HELPS— PATERSON  — CARNEGIE 
—  HELEN    GOULD  —  J.  D. 
ROCKEFELLER. 

The  Woman's  Foreign  Mission  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  originated  in  the  home  of  Rev.  Dr. 
William  Butler,  Boston,  Mass.,  founder  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Missions  in  India  and  Mexico.  In  a  conversa- 
tion with  Rev.  Mrs.  Dr.  Butler,  Mrs.  Parker  and  Mrs. 
Flanders,  the  plan  was  laid  on  the  14th  of  March,  and  the 
society  organized  March  23,  1869,  in  Fremont  Street 
Church,  Miss  Thoburn  and  Miss  Swain  becoming  their 
earliest  missionaries.  They  found  millions  of  women 
and  children  in  heathendom,  whom  the  male  missionaries 
could  not  reach  on  account  of  the  laws  of  heathendom, 
and  to  which  lady  missionaries  could  have  access;  "What 
hath  God  Wrought,"  "The  Lord  giveth  the  Word,  the 
women  that  publish  the  tidings  are  a  great  host,''  Ps. 
68:14.  For  twenty-five  years  they  have  raised  |13,139,- 
757.31  for  India,  China,  Japan,  Korea,  South  America, 
Mexico,  Italy,  Africa  and  Bulgaria.  They  have  50,000 
women  and  children  under  instruction,  700  Bible  women 
and  teachers  in  hospitals,  schools,  orphanages,  colleges 


356 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


for  women  and  homes  for  the  widow  and  outcasts. 
Where  the  wives  and  mothers  are  converted,  whole 
families  will  follow;  this  is  the  mightiest  work  for  the 
uplift  of  the  world. 

The  Woman's  Home  Missionary  Society,  in  its  or- 
ganization in  1880,  is  largely  due  to  Mrs.  Jennie  Willing 
of  New  York,  and  Mrs.  Dr.  Rust,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  who 
gave  much  time,  labor  and  eloquent  addresses  on  its  be- 
half. It  has  raised  in  the  thirteen  years  |1,145,781.19. 
Its  agents  meet  the  daily  emigrants  landing  at  Castle 
Garden,  New  York,  follow  the  foreign  population  to  the 
cities,  the  mines,  the  railroads  and  the  mills,  where  their 
work  supplies  the  wants  of  our  American  frontier,  with 
help  to  home  missionaries.  They  help  the  deaconesses 
in  hospital  work  in  the  largest  cities,  provide  homes  for 
waifs  and  orphans,  and  help  aged  widows.  What 
the  Ladies'  Missionary  Societies  of  the  Presbyterian 
Churches  and  others  have  done,  I  have  not  the  facts  and 
figures  to  repeat,  but  we  know  they  have  done  a  grand 
and  noble  work. 

The  Woman's  Crusade  and  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union  should  not  be  forgotten  in  this  enumera- 
tion. The  crusade  began  under  the  agency  of  Mrs. 
Thompson  of  Hillsboro,  Ohio,  the  daughter  of  ex-Gov- 
ernor Trimble,  aided  by  Mrs.  Stewart  of  Springfield, 
Ohio,  on  the  24th  of  December,  1873;  all  of  whom  were 
Scotch-Irish.  The  crusade  swept  over  all  the  Western 
and  Middle  States,  striking  down  saloons  and  intemper- 
ance in  all  directions,  saving  thousands  from  the  ruins 
of  intemperance,  resulting  in  the  formation  of  the  W.  C. 
T.  U.  Society,  now  the  largest  in  the  world,  whose 
branches  spread  over  the  world,  and  w^hose  agents  are 
found  in  every  land,  under  the  guidance  of  Miss  Willard 
in  America,  and  Lady  Henry  Somerset  in  England.  Its 
publishing  house  and  Temperance  Temple  in  Chicago  are 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


357 


monuments  of  its  success.  The  G.  A.  K.,  or  Grand  Army 
of  the  Republic,  is  one  of  the  most  philanthropic  societies, 
which  has  done  a  grand  work  among  the  soldiers  of  the 
Union.  It  originated  in  the  large  and  sympathetic 
heart  of  Rev.  W.  J.  Rutledge,  chaplain,  who  com- 
municated his  plan  to  Dr.  Stevenson  of  the  army,  these, 
to  others,  until  organized.  Chaplain  Rutledge  stands 
related  to  the  Rutledges  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina. 

Rob  Roy. 

John  MacGregx^r,  philanthropist,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Gen.  Sir  Duncan  MacGregor  of  Scotland.  He  was 
born  in  1825  and  in  his  childhood  was  rescued  from  the 
Kent,  a  burning  ship,  when  on  his  way  with  his  father's 
regiment  to  India.  In  his  eighth  year  he  had  a  special 
answer  to  prayer  and  grew  up  in  grace  and  manhood,  a 
large  man  of  muscular  force  and  strong  moral  character. 
A  graduate  of  Cambridge;  he  early  threw  himself  into 
philanthropic  measures,  especially  for  the  young.  He 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Ragged  Schools,  and  after 
earnest  prayer  originated  the  Bootblack  Brigade,  which 
has  extended  to  America.  Dickens,  Thackeray  and  Kings- 
ley,  by  their  writings  had  roused  the  nation  to  thousands 
of  destitute  poor.  ^^Rob  Roy,"  as  he  pleased  to  call  him- 
self, with  Kingsley,  Lord  Shaftesbury  and  Fowler,  in- 
troduced measures  in  Parliament  to  ameliorate  their 
condition,  which  was  but  the  beginning  of  what  is  now 
the  county  and  parish  councils  in  England,  which  are 
destined  to  work  a  revolution.  At  the  head  of  these  i? 
Hon.  Robert  Fowler,  a  member  of  the  cabinet.  As 
a  writer  and  lecturer,  Rob  Roy  was  a  great  success;  $50,- 
000  he  derived  from  these,  he  devoted  to  works  of  benevo- 
lence. His  whole  plan  was  to  teach  the  young  and  poor 
to  earn  their  own  bread,  by  giving  them  work  to  do. 
When  thousands  of  ragged  waifs    gathered    into  the 


358 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


schools,  half  fed  and  half  clad,  he  was  puzzled  to  know 
how  to  get  them  food,  and  the  words  came,  "Give  them  to 
eat;"  then  in  prayer  before  him  rose  the  Bootblack 
Brigade.  He  loaned  them  money,  and  started  them  in 
business,  and  he  soon  had  6,200  boys  at  work,  who  in  a 
few  years  earned  |221,000;  the  yearly  income  in  London 
alone  is  |60,000  at  present.  Many  of  the  boys  Mr.  Mac- 
Gregor  helped  to  places  in  America  and  Australia, 
where  they  became  independent.  His  rooms  were  orna- 
mented with  their  portraits  and  his  desk  filled  with  let- 
ters. He  died  July  16,  1892,  saying,  ''I  go  to  see  Him." 
In  raising  funds  for  benevolent  objects,  no  man  has  ever 
exceeded  Bishop  McCabe,  who,  with  musical  talent  as 
composer  and  singer,  the  persuasive  and  powerful 
preacher  has  raised  for  Christian  commission,  church  ex- 
tension, dedication  of  churches  and  missions,  about  |16,- 
000,000.  No  other  man  has  ever  done  such  a  work.  Bishop 
William  Taylor  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  mentioned  elsewhere 
as  an  evangelist,  has  been  the  founder  of  churches,  mis- 
sions, schools  and  conferences  in  South  America,  India, 
Africa  and  Australia  that  number  thousands  of  souls, 
and  millions  of  dollars  in  institutions.  The  parting 
scene  between  him  and  Bishop  Hartzell,  at  the  General 
Conference  was  most  touching;  he  went  to  South  Africa, 
and  Hartzell  to  western  Africa. 

Dr.  Leslie  Keely,  the  founder  of  the  Keely  Insti- 
tute, of  Irish  descent  and  American  birth,  an  army  sur- 
geon, who  has  saved  millions  by  his  Keely  cure,  from  in- 
ebriety, alcoholic  and  opium  poisons,  and  returned  them 
as  healed  to  their  families  and  society,  ought  here  to  be 
mentioned. 

The  Countess  of  Dufferin  and  Zenana  Medical  College. 

Although  the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society 
of  the  M.  E.  Church,  through  Miss  Swain  began  the 
first  zenana  medical  mission  in  India,  Miss  Beilby  of 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


359 


the  church  missionary  society  began  her  work  in  India 
in  1881.  In  that  year  Maharani,  the  wife  of  the  Mahar- 
ajah of  Punna,  was  suffering  from  a  severe  and  linger- 
ing disease.  Miss  Beilby  was  sent  for  and  the  Maha- 
rani  was  healed;  gratitude  moved  her  husband's  heart, 
and  he  built  a  large  hospital  for  the  training  of  male 
and  female  physicians,  and  the  healing  of  diseases.  Miss 
Beilby,  on  a  visit  to  England,  bore  a  letter  to  the  Queen. 
The  Queen  subscribed  and  asked  Lady  Dufferin  to  super- 
intend the  new  mission  under  Lady  Dufferin's  care.  The 
system  has  spread  into  several  provinces,  and  now  has 
an  endowment  of  about  |300,000. 

Philanthrophy  in  Ireland. 

Of  all  the  philanthropies  known  in  history,  that 
which  met  the  Irish  famine  was  perhaps  the  greatest  in 
all;  about  f 346,000,000,  of  which  f 25,000,000  was  con- 
tributed by  the  Irish  in  America  to  their  friends  in  Ire- 
land; a  portion  of  which  support  passed  through  the 
writer's  hands. 

Armenian 

suffering  calls  aloud  today  for  help  against  the  great 
assassin,  and  support  for  her  perishing  children. 

A  few  quotations  from  recent  writers  will  aid  us  in 
closing  this  chapter  of  remarkable  philanthropists. 
Reference  has  already  been  made  to  Paterson,  the  found- 
er of  the  Bank  of  England.  Let  us  see  him  in  another 
relation. 

^'An  Interesting  Prophecy. 

"To  -  us  on  the  verge  of  an  interoceanic  waterway 
across  Central  America,  the  forecast  of  that  remarkable 
Scotchman,  William  Paterson,  the  founder  of  the  Bank 
of  England,  is  of  singular  interest.  Peddler,  buccaneer, 
preacher,  banker,  statesman  and  speculator,  his  mind 


360 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


had  that  bigness  of  perspective  which  belongs  to  genius. 
It  is  in  connection  with  his  great  Darien  scheme  for  col- 
onizing Central  America  with  Englishmen  and  thus 
grasping  what  he  believed  would  be  the  key  of  the  com- 
merce between  Europe  and  Asia,  that  contemporary 
thought  will  recall  his  career,  though  he  first  organized 
the  greatest  monetary  institution  in  the  world.  When 
projecting  his  Darien  dream,  he  said,  ^If  neither  Britain 
singly,  nor  the  maritime  powers  of  Europe  will  treat  for 
Darien,  the  period  is  not  very  far  distant  when,  instead 
of  waiting  for  the  slow  returns  of  trade,  America  will 
seize  the  pass  of  Darien.  Their  next  move  will  be  to 
hold  the  Sandwich  Islands.  Stationed  thus  in  the  mid- 
dle, on  the  east  and  on  the  west  sides  of  the  new  world, 
English-Americans  will  form  the  most  potent  and  sin- 
gular empire  that  has  appeared,  because  it  will  consist, 
not  in  the  dominion  of  a  part  of  the  land  of  the  globe, 
but  in  the  dominion  of  the  whole  ocean.  They  can  make 
the  tour  of  the  Indian  and  southern  seas,  collecting 
wealth  by  trade  wherever  they  pass.  During  European 
wars  they  may  have  the  carrying  trade  of  all.  If  blessed 
with  letters  and  arts,  they  will  spread  civilization  over 
the  universe.  Then  England,  with  all  her  liberties  and 
glory,  may  be  known  as  Egypt  is  now.' 

"At  the  time  when  these  words  were  spoken,  about 
1695 — for  that  was  the  year  when  his  Darien  company 
was  incorporated — the  English  in  America  consisted  of 
a  few  scattered  colonies  without  much  power  or  pros- 
pect of  a  great  future.  Yet  this  Scotch  speculator's 
eagle  vision  pierced  the  far  future  and  foresaw  the  logic 
of  possibilities  200  years  ahead.  That  Americans  will 
now  read  the  Nicaraguan  route  probably  for  his  pro- 
jected canal  ^from  Venta  Crucis  to  Panama  upon  the 
south  sea  by  land  about  eight  short  French  leagues'  does 
not  affect  the  interest  of  his  prevision.  Paterson  recog- 
nized the  engineering  difficulties  which  interposed,  but 


DAVID  LIVINGSTONE,  LL.  D.,  F.  R.  G.  S. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


361 


he  did  not  consider  them  insurmountable,  even  in  his 
age.  It  was  the  tremendous  results  which  he  foresaw 
to  follow  from  such  a  shortening  of  the  maritime  route 
around  the  world  that  made  him  perhaps  too  sanguine 
for  this  period.  What  he  prophesied  will  soon  now  be 
an  accomplished  fact  and  become  one  of  the  great  revo- 
lutionizing agencies  in  the  world's  trade  by  the  enter- 
prise of  England  and  America." 

Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie^ 

whose  home  is  at  5  West  52d  St.,  New  York,  and  great 
iron  plant  in  Homestead,  Pennsylvania,  is  a  Scotchman 
by  birth,  and  an  American  millionaire,  who  has  given 
about  twenty  million  dollars  to  the  building  of  music 
halls,  libraries  and  art  galleries  for  the  benefit  of  the  pub- 
lic both  in  Scotland  and  America.  As  a  book  led  to  the 
turning  point  in  the  writer's  life,  so  Mr.  Carnegie,  feel- 
ing the  usefulness  of  books  to  himself,  has  provided 
libraries  for  millions  of  readers  in  his  native  and  adopted 
land.  A  great  philanthropy  and  a  grand  philanthro- 
pist in  this  age  of  knowledge.  That  others  may  see 
how  he  rose,  we  quote  a  recent  writer  who  says  he  came 
to  this  country  a  poor  boy,  and  now  stands  at  the  head 
of  the  largest  iron  plant  in  the  world,  of  which  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Frick  is  manager: 

Mr.  Carnegie,  who  is  sixty-two  years  old,  received 
his  start  in  life  by  purchasing  a  few  shares  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania railroad  with  money  he  had  saved  while  work- 
ing for  that  company  in  the  capacity  of  telegraph  oper- 
ator. He  was  advanced  rapidly  by  the  company,  until 
he  became  superintendent  of  the  Pittsburg  division. 

His  first  start  in  the  iron  business  was  during  the 
war,  and  while  he  was  superintendent  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania railroad.  With  money  raised  by  mortgaging  his 
mother's  house,  he  purchased  a  large  blacksmith  shop, 
and  began  the  manufacture  of  heavy  mill  tools  and  ap- 

—  24— 


362 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


pliances.  He  also  turned  out  railroad  work  in  the  way 
of  car  couplings  and  bolts. 

His  business  was  so  successful  tliat  at  the  close  of 
the  war  he  purchased  an  interest  in  the  mill  of  Andrew 
Kloman.  He  managed  the  business  with  such  shrewd 
ability  that  he  bought  Mr.  Kloman's  interest,  and  be- 
came sole  proprietor  of  the  plant.  Then  he  organized 
the  firm  of  Carnegie  Bros.  &  Co.,  the  other  active  mem- 
bers being  his  brother,  Thomas  M.  Carnegie,  and  David 
A.  Stewart. 

Fabulous  profits  were  made,  and  the  firm  began 
acquiring  six  other  big  mills.  The  steady  stream  of 
golden  dollars  that  began  coming  Mr.  Carnegie's  way 
during  the  war  never  stopped.  He  has  given  to  public 
libraries  and  charities  from  |5,000,000  to  |10,000,000. 
Mrs.  Carnegie  was  a  Miss  Louise  Whitfield,  daughter 
of  John  Whitfield,  of  No.  35  West  48th  St.,  New  York. 

Mr.  Carnegie  has  lately  sold  his  interest  in  his  plant 
for  1100,000,000,  to  his  partners,of  whom  Mr.  Frick  be- 
comes president,  and  will  devote  his  best  wealth  to 
works  of  benevolence.  Blessed  example  for  other  mil- 
lionaires to  follow. 

Mr.  Carnegie's  Gifts. 

Mr.  Carnegie  has  given  away  |1T,000,000  in  the  past 
twenty-five  years.    Following  are  his  known  i)ublic  gifts, 


aggregating  |11,949,000 

Pittsburg  Library  and  Art  Gallery   |3,000,000 

Allegheny  Free  Library    375,000 

Braddock  Free  Library    500,000 

Johnstown  Free  Library    300,000 

New  York  Free  Library   50,000 

Fairfield  (la.)  Free  Library   40,000 

Greensburg  Free  Library   60,000 

Town  of  Carnegie  Free  Library   210,000 

Washington  Free  Library    250,000 

Pennsylvania  State  College  Free  Library   100,000 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  363 

Stirling  Free  Library   30,000 

Jedburgh  Free  Library   10,000 

Dunfermline  (Scotland)  Free  Library   200,000 

Edinburgh  (Scotland)  Free  Library   250,000 

Aberdeen  (Scotland)  Free  Library   30,000 

Peterhead  (Scotland)  Free  Library   5,000 

Ayr  (Scotland)  Free  Library   50,000 

Inverness  (Scotland)  Free  Library   8,000 

Wick  (Scotland)  Free  Library   L5,000 

For  American  Art   1,000,000 

Homestead  Institution    500,000 

Chicago  University  .  . .  .  :   3,000,000 

Duquesne  Institute    500.000 

Bellevue  Medical  College   76,000 

Pittsburg  Observatory   20,000 

Organ  for  New  York  Church  Divine  Fratern- 
ity   20,000 

Pittsburg  Carnegie  Institute    1,750,000 


Total  111,949,000 

An  English  Birmingham  University   2,225,000 


114,174,000 

making  in  all  at  this  date  about  |20,000,000,  as  gifts  to 
charitable  institutions. 

The  Mission  of  the  Preacher^  and  the  Capitalist,  or  Jay 
Gould  and  His  Millionaire  Family. 

When  but  a  youth  of  thirteen,  the  writer  heard  a 
farewell  sermon  in  the  parish  church  of  Killeishee,  county 
Longford,  Ireland,  by  an  Episcopal  clergyman,  from 
Hosea  11:4,  where  the  ministry  of  the  prophet  suggested 
the  pastoral  work  of  the  preacher.  The  village  was 
crowded  with  carriages  from  far  and  near.  Crowds 
thronged  the  church  and  galleries.  Many  were  in  tears 
as  the  preacher  with  eloquent  voice  and  moving  pathos 
described  the  prophet's  mission,  and  his  own  pastoral 
labors  among  the  flock  he  was  leaving.  The  sermon  was 
full  of  seed  thoughts  for  time  and  eternity,  and  the 
preacher  became  jone  of  the  most  eloquent  in  the  British 


364 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Isles.  He  was  of  Scotch  descent,  his  name  was  Gould, 
and  his  sermon  golden.  The  gifts  of  God  are  various,  to 
some  He  gives  the  power  of  turning  many  to  righteous- 
ness, who  shall  shine  as  the  stars  forever  and  ever;  to 
others  the  power  of  gathering  and  amassing  wealth,  to 
advance  His  kingdom  and  His  people  whom  He  may  re- 
ceive into  everlasting  habitations. — Luke  16 :9. 

Passing  From  the  Preacher  to  the  Capitalist. 

The  writer  has  never  forgotten  the  sermon  of  the 
former,  nor  the  kindness  of  the  latter  in  clergymen's 
permits  along  his  railroads  to  do  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry. Complaints  have  been  made  against  absorbing 
smaller  roads  and  bondholders  into  greater  system  with- 
out taking  into  consideration  the  benefit  to  the  larger 
public.  The  Goulds  were  of  Scotch  descent,  both  by 
father  and  mother.  The  Moores,  on  the  mother's  side, 
settling  near  the  Goulds  in  the  region  of  the  upper  Dela- 
ware. Col.  Abraham  Gould,  the  grandfather,  fell  fight- 
ing in  the  revolutionary  war.  Jay  Gould  was  born  in 
1836  at  Eoxbury,  New  York.  It  is  said  his  mother  was 
a  Methodist  and  he  professed  religion  in  a  Methodist 
church  in  his  youth,  although  subsequently  leaned  to- 
ward the  Presbyterians.  He  rapidly  rose  to  the  control- 
ing  power  in  New  York  and  Erie,  the  Union  Pacific,  Wa- 
bash and  Western  railroads,  the  American  Union  and 
Western  Union  telegraph  companies,  besides  the  con- 
trol of  the  New  York  elevated  street  railway.  His  vast 
railroad  and  telegraph  enterprises  gave  work  to  thou- 
sands of  workmen  and  their  families.  To  the  yellow 
fever  sufferers  at  Memphis  and  the  needy  frontier  farm- 
ers of  Kansas  he  gave  large  donations,  and  died  a  few 
years  ago  worth  seventy-five  million  dollars.  The  estate 
he  left  to  his  family  is  now  worth  about  f 100,000,000. 
His  widow  was  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Miller,  a  New  York 
merchant.    Of  his  five  children,   Geoi>ge,   Edwin  and 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


365 


Howard,  Ms  sons,  are  following  the  father's  pursuits  in 
business.  His  daughter  Anna  has  married  a  French 
count  and  is  gone  to  live  with  her  husband  in  France, 
while  Helen,  who  has  helped  many  charitable  objects, 
lives  in  her  beautiful  home  at  Lawrence  on  the  Hudson. 

One  of  the  latest  writers  describes  Miss  Helen  Gould 
thus: 

Helen  Gould,  daughter  of  the  late  Jay  Gould,  has 
a  fortune  of  |15,000,000,  and  is,  according  to  an  author- 
ity, "the  most  remarkable  young  woman  in  New  York 
society  today.'' 

She  eschews  all  fashionable  pleasures,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  World,  "goes  on  year  after  year  in  the  even, 
noiseless  tenor  of  her  way,  living  her  studious,  benev- 
olent ,helpful  life" 

The  creed  by  which  she  regulates  her  life,  is  sum- 
med up  in  these  words:  "I  expect  to  pass  through  this 
life  but  once;  any  good,  therefore,  that  I  can  do,  let  me 
do  it  now;  let  me  not  neglect  it,  nor  defer  it,  for  I  shall 
not  pass  this  way  again." 

The  greatest  happiness  of  Helen  Gould's  life  is  to 
make  others  happy. 

Her  charities,  however,  are  as  unostentatious  as  her 

life. 

She  gave  flOO,000  subscription  to  the  Spanish- 
American  war  and  about  as  much  more  to  the  sick  in 
soldiers'  hospitals. 

Miss  Gould's  income  is  over  |500,000  a  year,  and 
of  this  she  spends  twenty  times  as  much  upon  charity 
as  upon  herself. 

Especially  is  Helen  Gould  the  friend  of  forlorn 
children.  Always  interested  in  hospitals  and  circles  for 
babies,  she  supports  two  beds  in  the  Babies'  Shelter 
connected  with  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Communion. 
Her  charity  at  Woody  Crest  is  well  known.  The  old 
time  manor  house,  about  two  miles  from  Lyndhurst,  is 


366 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


a  paradise  for  the  tiny  couples  who  are  so  fortunate  as 
to  be  sent  there.  This  charity  Miss  Gould  calls  her 
'^recreation." 

She  lives  in  a  fine,  old-fashioned  mansion  on  the 
corner  of  47th  St.  and  5th  ave.  Miss  Gould's  health 
has  not  been  the  strongest  since  her  father  died,  and  on 
that  account  as  well  as  her  own  tastes  and  inclinations, 
she  has  preferred  to  spend  most  of  her  time  at  her  coun-  ■ 
try  home  near  Tarrytown. 

The  Rockefellers. 

Mrs.  H.  L.  Spelman,  mother  of  the  oil  king,  John 
D.  Rockefeller,  died  a  few  days  ago,  at  Fort  Hill,  Mr. 
Rockefeller's  country  home.  When  the  Rockefeller 
family  came  to  America  from  Scotland  they  were  very 
poor.  They  fi^rst  settled  on  a  small  farm  near  Moravia, 
N.  Y.,  where  the  two  sons  and  two  daughters  were  born. 
When  John  D.  Rockefeller  reached  his  ninth  year  the 
family  moved  to  a  farm  near  Oswego,  which  was  then 
owned  by  0.  M.  Lamonte,  a  farmer,  in  whose  service 
Rockefeller  earned  his  first  money.  He  had  a  wonder- 
ful regard  for  his  mother,  and  as  a  child  was  conspicu- 
ous by  his  marked  attention  to  her.  The  neighbors 
considered  the  young  man  a  dreamer,  but  a  few  years 
later,  when  the  family  moved  to  Cleveland  he  showed 
that  he  possessed  strong  mental  character.  In  Cleve- 
land the  Rockefeller  boys  went  to  school,  and  in  the 
summer  John  D.  worked  for  a  commission  house.  In 
1857,  when  he  was  nineteen  years  old,  he  opened  a  com- 
mission store  with  a  friend,  and  in  eight  years  saved 
|5,000.  This  was  the  foundation  of  his  immense  for- 
tune. He  invested  it  in  petroleum.  He  kept  at  it  and 
in  a  few  years  the  Standard  Oil  Company  was  organ- 
ized, and  Rockefeller  became  one  of  the  richest  men  in 
the  world. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


•367 


Mr.  Rockefeller  is  perhaps  the  wealthiest  man  in 
the  world,  and  noted  for  liberality.  To  the  Chicago 
University  he  has  given  about  flO,000,000. 

Sir  Thomas  Lipton, 

who  won  a  fortune  and  a  title,  is  the  name  of  an  elo- 
quent article  in  the  New  York  "New  Voice/'  by  Chaun- 
cey  Montgomery  McGovern,  of  April  15,  1899.  Our  at- 
tention was  first  called  to  Sir  Thomas  Lipton  by  the 
advertisement  and  sale  of  Lipton  teas  at  the  Chicago 
Columbian  Exposition  in  1893,  and  by  the  use  of  them 
ever  since,  as  choice  teas.  The  hero  of  this  sketch  was 
born  in  Glasgow,  Scotland,  of  poor,  but  industrious  par- 
ents, who  could  not  afford  their  son  the  means  for  a  col- 
legiate education,  or  to  start  in  business  for  himself. 
While  at  the  common  schools,  he  met  with  the  life  of 
"Dick  Whittington,"  whose  career  created  a  purpose  in 
the  boy's  heart  of  making  a  fortune  and  spending  it  on 
good  objects.  With  this  purpose  in  mind,  he  started  from 
Glasgow  for  London,  at  the  age  of  fifteen  years,  with  a 
peddler's  pack  of  needles  and  thread,  to  sell  to  the  farm- 
ers' wives  on  the  way  as  he  traveled  on  foot  through  the 
country.  Arriving  in  London,  he  sought  in  vain  for  a 
situation,  as  he  had  no  personal  friends  there  to  recom- 
mend him.  While  in  London,  he  took  passage  as  a 
stowaway  boy  on  board  a  merchant  ship  for  New  York, 
where  in  vain,  as  in  London,  he  sought  for  place  to  earn 
his  living.  Starting  as  a  tramp  for  the  south,  he  reach- 
ed the  rice  plantations  of  South  Carolina,  where  he  work- 
ed for  three  years  among  the  negroes,  reading  in  his 
spare  hours  the  advertisements  in  the  New  York  papers. 
It  was  then  he  conceived  the  idea  of  starting  a  tea  store, 
and  make  it  a  success  by  advertisement  in  papers. 

With  this  new  idea,  he  returned  to  New  York,  but 
could  get  no  money  to  start  his  enterprise. 


368 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Returning  to  London, 

he  tried  it  there,  but  no  one  would  lend  him  the  means. 

He  went  back  to  Glasgow,  his  native  city,  to  his 
parents,  and  borrowed  from  them  all  that  they  had  laid 
by  in  the  saving  bank  for  a  rainy  day,  |500.  With  this 
amount  he  started  again  for  London,  rented  a  small 
store,  bought  a  quantity  of  good  tea,  which  he  sold 
cheap,  bought  two  large,  fat  hogs,  had  them  shaved, 
dressed  with  banners  and  pink  ribbons  and  guided  by 
drovers  through  the  streets  of  London,  to  the  tea  store, 
which  brought  thousands  of  purchasers,  where  they 
bought  teas  cheap  and  good.  The  trade  once  estab- 
lished, now  centres  in  sixty  stores  in  London,  some  in 
nearly  every  city  in  the  British  Isles  and  America,  where 
also  he  has  large  houses.  To  supply  these,  he  has  pur- 
chased large  tea  plantations  in  India  and  Ceylon.  In  Chi- 
cago he  has  one  of  the  largest  meat  packing  houses  in  the 
world,  where  an  average  of  3,000  hogs  a  day  are  slaught- 
ered for  his  meat  markets,  furnishing  the  British  army 
with  provisions,  and  the  public  from  his  factories  with 
ginger  ale,  mineral  waters  and  candies.  To  the  Lon- 
don poor,  he  gave  at  the  Queen's  Jubilee  |125,000,  to  a 
festival,  |125,000,  more  to  the  plague  and  famine  suf- 
ferers in  India.  Today  he  is  said  to  be  worth  |50,000,- 
000.  Last  year  he  was  knighted  by  the  Queen,  and  it 
is  said  will  be  married  to  the  Lord  Mayor's  daughter  in 
the  winter.  Sir  Thomas  Lipton  is  a  modest  man,  benev- 
olent and  liberal.  Having  done  so  much  for  others,  he 
has  well  remembered  his  parents,  who  loaned  him  the 
1500  which  became  |50,000,000  in  his  hands.  He  re- 
mains as  a  providential  man,  raised  up  by  God  for  a 
providential  work  and  as  an  example  of  perseverance,  in- 
dustry and  economy  before  the  young  men  of  the  age. 


THE  RIGHT  HON.  WILLIAM  EWART  GLADSTONE^.  P. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


369 


Philanthropy  in  Deaconess  Hospital^  Home,  Go-operative 
Labor  in  State  and  Church. 

The  ancient  order  of  deaconesses  was  one  of  the 
ministries  of  the  Church  in  the  apostolic  and  primitive 
times,  ordained  and  set  apart  to  the  work  of  assisting  in 
the  sacramental  services.  The  deaconess  taught  in  the 
schools  and  waited  and  watched  with  the  sick  and  suf- 
fering. 

The  KScotch-Irish  Churches  retained  the  olBSce, 
utilizing  the  agency  in  all  branches  of  the  Church  with 
great  effect.  The  Church  of  Rome  dispensed  with  the 
office,  but  used  woman  in  more  subordinate  relations  of 
convent  life.  The  reformed  churches,  to  their  great  loss, 
did  not  revive  the  office,  only  in  one  instance  in  New  Eng- 
land, referred  to  by  Governor  Bradford  in  the  Congrega- 
tional Church. 

John  Wesley  and  the  Quakers  used  the  office  with- 
out the  name  in  their  early  societies. 

Pastor  Fliedner,  visiting  these  societies  in  England 
a  few  years  ago,  adopted  the  system,  with  the  name,  on 
his  return  to  his  Lutheran  Church  in  Germany,  connect- 
ing the  hospital  with  the  work.  He  and  his  wife  began 
the  Kaiser werth  system,  which  triumphed  over  all  oppo- 
sition, resulting  in  the  latest  report  of  a  large  mother 
house  with  about  thirty  other  allied  branches  in  Ger- 
many and  her  foreign  missions,  costing  an  annual  ex- 
penditure of  a  million  dollars,  and  aid  to  thousands  of 
the  afflicted. 

In  1872,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Ger- 
many adopted  the  system  and  Rev.  Mr.  Pennefeather, 
an  Irish  clergyman,  introduced  it  to  the  English  par- 
ishes of  the  Established  Church.  In  1889,  the  writer 
witnessed  the  services  of  the  sisterhoods  at  the  Western 
Wesleyan  Mission,  London,  under  the  charge  of  Rev. 

-25- 


370 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Hugh  Price  Hughes  and  Rev.  Mark  Guy  Pierce,  as  very 
successful. 

Bishop  Thoburn  introduced  the  system  to  India ;  re- 
turning to  America,  he  found  Rev  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Lucy 
Rider  Meyer,  his  wife,  had  begun  their  Chicago  Mission 
Training  School,  out  of  which  originated  the  order  and 
deaconess  work  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  that 
now  supplies  so  many  branch-houses  in  America  and  the 
foreign  missions,  at  a  large  cost  and  with  property  worth 
about  11,000,000,  and  an  agency  of  800.  Bishop  Tho- 
burn, his  wife,  and  sister  superintend  the  work  in  India. 
In  1885,  the  writer  endeavored  to  introduce  the  Protes- 
tant Hospital  in  Bloomington,  Illinois,  which  was  con- 
summated by  the  introduction  of  the  Chicago  Training 
School  system  of  deaconesses  with  great  success,  manag- 
ing a  property  and  buildings  of  six  acres  in  Midway  park 
worth  about  |30,000,  to  which  efforts  are  being  made  to 
add  about  |30,000  more  in  new  buildings  and  homes  for 
the  aged.  Dr.  Schroeder  and  his  wife,  a  cousin  to  Bis- 
marck's wife,  have  added  $5,000.  Property  worth  about 
1200,000  has  been  left  by  the  late  Chief  Justice  Scott, 
referred  to  in  another  place,  for  the  building  and  en- 
dowment of  another  hospital  in  Bloomington,  which  will 
make  the  place  noted  as  a  city  of  churches,  schools,  col- 
leges and  hospitals. 

The  beautiful  female  college  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
originated  by  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  Elliott  and  worth 
190,000,  has,  with  the  aid  of  Mr.  J.  N.  Gamble,  been  given 
to  the  deaconesses  in  connection  with  Christ's  Hospital. 
Mr.  Gamble  is  a  noted  philanthropist,  sharing  with  his 
workmen  of  his  large  soap  manufactory,  a  large  portion 
of  profits  as  well  as  good  working  wages. 

Margaret  of  New  Orleans. 

Passing  from  Cincinnati  to  New  Orleans,  there 
stands  in  that  city  at  the  intersection  of  Camp  and  Pry- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


371 


tania  streets,  a  marble  monument,  which  is  inscribed  to 
Margaret,  the  mother  of  hospitals  and  orphans,  whose 
history  is  this: 

In  the  time  of  the  Irish  famine,  there  sailed  to 
America  an  emigrant  ship,  on  board  of  which  were  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Richards,  a  young  Baptist  couple  from  Wales, 
and  William  and  Mary  Gafferty,  a  Catholic  young  couple 
from  Ireland,  who  died  of  ship  fever  in  Boston,  shortly 
after  landing,  leaving  an  orphan  babe  called  "Margaret," 
whom  Mrs.  Richards  took  to  raise,  on  the  death  of  her 
husband  about  the  same  time.  As  Margaret's  parents 
were  Catholics,  Mrs.  Richards  sent  Margaret  to  Catholic 
schools.  As  she  grew  up,  she  married  Charles  Haugh- 
ery,  a  young  Irishman  of  delicate  health,  who,  with  his 
bride,  moved  to  New  Orleans  for  a  better  climate. 
Haughery  died  in  his  youth,  and  their  child  soon  fol- 
lowed the  father,  and  left  Margaret  a  young  widow  in  a 
strange  city.  Raised  to  industry,  she  turned  her  ener- 
gies to  the  dairy  business,  making  money  rapidly  for  the 
Catholic  Orphan  Asylum. 

From  the  dairy  business,  Margaret  took  up  the 
bakery  in  1860,  in  which  she  made  a  large  fortune  by  her 
wise  business  management,  making  the  best  and  cheap- 
est bread  in  the  city,  drawing  its  trade  and  that  of  the 
soldiers  in  the  time  of  the  Civil  War.  For  some  time,  pes- 
tilence and  want  followed  the  war.  Parents  died,  leav- 
ing thousands  of  children  orphans.  These  Margaret 
gathered  into  orphan  asylums,  and  built  the  grand 
Charity  Hospital,  one  of  the  largest  in  the  world,  giv- 
ing in  all  1600,000  to  orphan  asylums,  hospitals  and 
charities.  For  forty-six  years,  she  thus  lived  and  la- 
bored in  New  Orleans,  and  died  February  2,  1882,  with 
these  last  words  on  her  lips:  "The  Lord  sometimes  has 
to  lay  His  finger  on  me  to  let  me  know  I  am  mortal,  and 
don't  belong  to  myself,  but  to  Him."  Her  remains  were 
followed  to  the  grave  by  thousands  of  Catholics  and 


372 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Protestants.  The  monument  erected  by  the  citizens  is 
her  memorial. 

Charles  H.  Eackley 

of  Muskegon,  Michigan,  entered  in  early  life  into  the 
lumber  business  in  the  forests  of  Michigan,  making  his 
home  in  Muskegon,  and  a  fortune  for  himself  and  its 
citizens;  his  lumber  trade  adding  millions  to  its  wealth, 
giving  besides,  more  than  half  a  million  of  dollars  to 
literary  schools,  hospitals,  churches,  monuments  and 
parks.  The  Chicago  Eecord  gives  a  group  of  the  build- 
ings and  schools  he  gave  to  the  city,  one  of  which  is  a 
costly  manual  training  school  for  boys  and  girls. 

The  Late  Col.  Joseph  Monroe  Bennett 

commenced  business  as  a  journeyman  tailor  and  rose  to 
own  the  largest  clothing  house  in  the  world,  making 
much  of  his  wealth  by  the  sale  of  his  goods  for  the 
Union  army,  during  the  late  Civil  War,  and  the  purchase 
of  vacant  lots  as  real  estate  in  some  of  the  larger  cities 
of  the  east.  Inheriting  his  business  tact  from  his  Meth- 
odist mother,  like  the  Quaker  blood  in  him,  he  was  a 
giver  and  helper  of  poor  and  aged  men  and  women,  often 
punctuating  a  sentence  or  two,  by  slipping  a  five  dollar 
bill  into  the  hands  of  the  grateful  receiver,  or  helping 
many  a  poor  peddler  or  grocer  to  a  new  rig  in  horse, 
harness  and  vehicle.  After  providing  liberally  for  nine- 
teen relatives,  he  gave  to  charities  the  following  sums: 


To  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Orphanage,  Phil- 
adelphia   1200,000 

To  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  for  co-edu- 
cation   500,000 

Home  for  aged  people  in  Philadelphia   50,000 

To  the  Deaconess  Home,  Philadelphia   30,000 

To  other  Methodist,  mechanic  and  Masonic 

Homes  for  aged    10,000 

To  a  home  for  mutes   40,000 


ME  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


373 


To  colored  Methodist  cliurclies  

Other  gifts  to  churches,  hospitals  and  homes 
would  make  


10,000 


160,000 


About  a  million  in  all 


11,000,000 


Casting  his  lot  in  among  the  Methodists,  he  died  in 
hope  of  eternal  life.  See  Christian  Advocate,  October 
27,  1898. 

The  Guinness  family  of  Dublin,  Ireland,  connected 
with  the  world's  greatest  brewery,  have  been  well  known 
for  their  liberality.  The  late  Sir  Benjamin  Lee  Guin- 
ness gave  1700,000  to  the  restoration  of  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral,  Dublin,  making  it  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
in  the  world.  His  son,  Lord  Iveagh,  has  given  |1,250,- 
000  to  the  building  of  cheap  sanitary  homes  for  work- 
men, and  about  |2,000,000  to  a  medical  institute  for 
original  science.  Another,  if  not  distantly  related,  Rev. 
H.  G.  Guinness,  has  been  an  eloquent  preacher,  a  fine 
writer,  and  founded  the  Congo  Mission  in  Africa,  assist- 
ed by  his  wife  and  daughter. 

The  co-operative  system  in  which  capital  shares 
with  labor  part  of  the  profits,  as  well  as  the  wage  earn- 
ings, is  a  grand  philanthrophy  which  will  end  strikes, 
and  bring  on  the  golden  age.  The  originator  of  this 
system  was  a  Mr.  Vandeleur,  an  Irish  landlord,  in  1831, 
in  the  midst  of  the  Terryault  trouble  in  which  many  lost 
their  lives.  Hon.  Horace  Plunkett,  M.  P.,  is  extending 
the  system  to  other  business  branches  in  Ireland,  with 
great  success.  In  1833,  the  Trades  Union  was  formed 
in  London,  when  six  members  of  it,  who  had  struck  for 
higher  wages,  were  transported  to  Botany  bay  for  con- 
nection with  the  union,  by  local  magistrates,  where  they 
lived.  As  these  men  were  Methodist,  the  Wesleyan 
Church,  Mr.  Wakely  and  O'Connell,  pleaded  against  the 
vile  tyranny  and  compelled  the  government  to  restore 
the  men  to  their  families  and  permit  the  establishment 


374 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISS  IN  HISTORY. 


of  labor  unions  throughout  the  Empire.  In  the  same 
year,  LeClare  in  Paris,  established  the  co-operative  sys- 
tem with  his  operatives,  making  it  a  great  success?  Mr. 
Henry  Demorest  Lloyd,  in  a  late  visit  to  Great  Britain 
in  1897,  found  one-seventh  of  the  population  connected 
with  1,845  societies,  1,591,455  members,  |311,435,290 
sales,  profits  $33,589,580,  after  getting  benefit  of  provi- 
dent, educational  and  other  funds. 

Standing  at  the  portals  of  the  twentieth  century, 
the  writer  would  suggest  a  two  hundred  million  dollar 
fund  for  the  Protestant  Church  of  Christendom  for 
works  of  philanthropy,  to  begin  with  the  new  century. 
Of  this,  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Church  of  England 
have  commenced  with  $5,000,000,  the  Methodist  Church 
of  Canada  $1,000,000,  and  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  of  America  $20,000,000,  on  recommendation  of 
its  bishops.  There  are  two  hundred  million  Protestants 
in  Christendom.  This  would  be  but  a  dollar  for  each 
member.  If  each  even  gives  as  the  Wesleyan  of  Eng- 
land, the  fund  would  be  one  billion  dollars. 

The  Czar  and  Czarina  of  all  the  Russias 

stand  at  the  head  of  all  philanthropists  and  philan- 
throphies. 

"An  important  discovery  has  been  made  by  a  con- 
tributor to  the  new  number  of  the  Troceedings  of  the 
Anglo-Russian  Literary  Society.'  The  Romanoffs — the 
ruling  family  of  Russia — derive  their  descent  from  An- 
drew Campbell,  a  Scotsman.  The  Czar  of  all  the  Rus- 
sias is  by  descent  a  Highlandman,  and  the  McCallum 
More  in  his  tribal  or  clan  chief.  Andrew  Campbell,  the 
progenitor  of  the  Romanoffs,  found  his  way  across  the 
Continent  through  Russia  to  Moscow,  to  the  court  of  the 
Grand  Duke,  Alexander  ^sevsky,  and  his  descendants 
rose  to  high  positions  there.  The  Czar,  Ivan  Vasilie- 
vitch,  married  a  daughter  of  one  of  these  Moscow  Camp- 


^IlE  SCOTCH-lillSH  IN  HISTORY. 


3f5 


bells,  and  this  lady  became  known  to  history  as  the  Em- 
press 'Anastasia  Komanovna.'  It  was  from  her  brother, 
^s^ikita,  that  the  Bomanoffs  descended.  Further  evi- 
dence, you  see,  in  favor  of  the  assertion,  that  a  Scotch- 
man will  be  found  at  the  north  pole  when  it  is  discov- 
ered."— Westminster  Gazette. 

During  a  late  visit  of  the  Czar  and  Czarina  to  Her 
Majesty,  Queen  Victoria,  at  Balmoral,  Scotland,  it  is  said 
the  Czar  wore  Highland  costume,  and  torches  blazed 
from  mountain  slopes  and  summits  at  night  to  welcome 
the  royal  visitors.  It  has  been  well  known  that  the  Em- 
peror of  Bussia  is  a  man  of  peace,  but  his  greatest  vic- 
tory, and  that  of  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  century  is 
the  late  World's  Peace  Congress  at  The  Hague  in  Hol- 
land, resulting  in  the  Nation's  Court  of  Arbitration  to 
settle  national  difficulties,  prevent  war,  reduce  arma- 
ments, and  introduce  the  millennium  at  the  threshold  of 
the  twentieth  century,  which  saves  billions  of  money  and 
millions  of  lives.  Yet  one  more  war  of  the  ten  horned 
kings  is  to  come,  and  then  a  universal  peace  will  follow 
of  which  this  is  the  prelude. 


376 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


THE  INVENTORS  AND  THEIR  GREAT  INVENTIONS — WATT  AND 

THE  STEAM   ENGINE  FULTON   AND    THE  STEAMBOAT  

THE  WHITE  STAR,  PENINSULA    AND  ALLAN  LINES  

THE    STEPHENSONS    AND  THE  LOCOMOTIVE  RAIL- 
ROAD AND  STREET  CAR  DR.   HENRY   AND  THE 

MAGNET  MORSE    AND     THE  TELEGRAPH  

BELL  AND  THE  TELEPHONE  EDISON 

AND   ELECTRICITY    PITMAN 

AND  SHORTHAND. 

The  inventors  and  artists  of  the  Mediaeval  Age  were 
almost  exclusively  Scotch-Irish,  as  their  descendants  are 
the  inventors  of  today.  The  metal  work,  sculpture,  art 
illumination  of  the  sacred  writings,  architecture,  as  seen 
in  the  arch  and  round  towers  led  to  the  introduction  of 
the  Gothic  system,  of  which  they  were  the  originators, 
which  still  stands  as  the  most  perfect  type  of  religious 
architecture. 

The  Steam  Engine  and  James  Watt. 

James  Watt,  the  inventor  of  the  steam  engine,  was 
born  at  Greenock,  in  Scotland,  in  1736,  and  died  in  1819, 
in  his  eighty-fourth  year.  The  inventive  genius  was  an 
instinct  in  him  that  could  not  be  suppressed.  Even 
when  a  child  at  his  mother's  tea-table,  the  force  of  the 
steam  moving  the  lid  of  the  teapot,  arrested  his  atten- 
tion, and  set  him  to  thinking  how  that  force  might  be 
utilized.    Years  later,  he  said  to  Boswell,  who  inquired 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


377 


about  his  inventions,  ^'I  sell  here,  sir,  what  all  the  world 
desires  to  have,  power.''  Through  law  suits  to  secure 
his  patents  and  expenses  in  experiments,  his  partner,  Mr. 
Bolton  and  he  lost  £47,000  before  they  began  to  receive 
any  profits.  But  when  they  came,  they  were  secured  in 
a  competency  for  life.  See  this  force  today,  applied  to 
the  million  wheels  in  machinery,  mills,  factories,  steam- 
boats, and  railroads  through  the  world.  When  the  di- 
rectors of  the  Centennial  Exhibition  decided  on  opening 
the  exhibition  to  the  public,  in  Philadelphia,  on  Sabbath 
day,  Mr.  Corliss,  a  Presbyterian,  whose  engine  moved 
the  vast  machinery,  said,  ^'No."  The  engine  rested  and 
the  Sabbath  was  kept. 

The  Steam  Boat  and  Fulton.  Robert  Fulton  was 
born  in  Little  Britain,  Pennsylvania,  1765,  died  1815; 
Where  Watt  left  the  steamboat  force,  Fulton  took  it, 
and  applied  it  to  navigation,  and  invented  the  shaft  and 
water  wheel.  Watt's  invention  of  steam  force  to  me- 
chanical labor  astonished  the  world.  Fulton's  applica- 
tion of  steam  to  the  boat,  or  ship,  on  the  world  of  waters, 
was  destined  to  be  as  wonderful,  whether  in  paddle, 
wheel  or  screw,  driving  the  ocean  steamer  at  the  rate  of 
twenty  knots  an  hour.  The  great  difficulties  which  Ful- 
ton met  in  his  way  were  relieved  by  Chancellor  Livings- 
ton,of  New  York,  who  stood  by  him  financially  until  his 
achievements  were  accomplished  on  the  4th  of  August, 
1807.  His  first  steamboat,  with  an  engine  from  Watt  in 
Scotland,  was  launched  on  the  Hudson,  to  steam  to  Al- 
bany, one  hundred  and  fifty  miles.  Crowds  thronged 
the  shores  from  New  York  to  Albany  and  back,  wonder- 
ing at  the  speed  and  success  of  the  first  steamship.  In 
1831,  the  Royal  William,  built  at  Quebec,  by  Scotch- 
Irishmen,  was  the  first  to  cross  the  Atlantic. 

The  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Steamship  Co.,  formed 
in  1837,  claimed  to  be  the  oldest  ocean  steamship  in  the 
world,  organized  by  Brodie,    Wilcox    and  Anderson. 


S78 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Their  first  vessel,  the  William  Fawcett,  was  built  in 
1829;  of  200  tons  and  60  horse-power,  to  sail  to  Lisbon. 
The  last  thev  built  in  1894,  the  Victoria,  of  6091  and  7000 
horse-power.  Their  port  of  entry  and  egress  is  South 
Hampton,  and  their  line  of  travel  is  the  Mediterranean, 
the  Suez  canal,  the  Indian  ocean  to  India  and  Australia. 
They  also  form  the  line  from  Australia  to  Vancouver  in 
British  Columbia.  They  have  now  a  fleet  of  fifty-three 
steamers,  averaging  above  4,000  tons  each,  and  represent- 
ing a  capital  of  §17,000,000.  The  Cunard  Steamship  Co. 
is  perhaps  the  next  oldest  trans-atlantic  line,  from  Liver- 
pool to  Boston  and  New  York.  It  has  been  a  wonderful 
success,  with  the  Scotchman  McVicar,  at  its  head.  It 
has  never  lost  a  vessel  and  has  managed  its  vast  trade 
with  great  caution.  Sir  William  Burns,  president,  has 
ordered  the  Sabbath  to  be  respected  in  loading  and  un- 
loading the  vessels. 

The  White  Star  Line,  forty  years  ago,  used  to  send 
her  swift  sailing  clipper  ships  to  South  Africa  and  Aus- 
tralia, as  well  as  America.  Her  building  centre  is  Bel- 
fast, Ireland.  Her  builders,  Harland  &  Wolff,  make  to- 
day the  most  comfortable  ocean  steamers  for  Atlantic 
travel;  in  fact  they  are  hotel  palace  steamers,  having 
carried  in  the  last  twenty  years  nearly  half  a  million 
passengers  across  the  Atlantic.  In  1869,  Messrs.  Ismay, 
Imrie  and  Tomlinson  became  owners,  Harland  and 
Wolff,  the  builders.  Two  new  steamers,  the  Teutonic 
and  Majectic,  have  lately  crossed  the  ocean  in  less  than 
six  days,  outsailing  the  swiftest  vessels  on  the  ocean. 
Another  line,  the  Shaw,  Saville  and  Albion  Co.,  London, 
use  some  of  the  White  Star  steamers  in  their  vast  trade 
with  Australia  and  New  Zealand.  Each  of  these  ves- 
sels is  supposed  to  carry  in  each  trip  34,000  carcasses  of 
frozen  sheep  for  the  London  markets. 

The  Allan  Line  of  Montreal  steamers,  opened  many 
years  ago  a  new  route  in  the  north  Atlantic;  in  summer, 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  3t9 

through  the  Straits  of  Bell  Isle  and  in  winter,  south  of 
Newfoundland  from  Halifax  to  Liverpool  and  London. 
The  Allans  were  Scotchmen  of  fine  business  tact,  and 
have  built  up  lines  to  New  York,  Philadelphia  and  Balti- 
more, The  Dominion  Line,  of  Montreal,  is  next  to  the 
Allan  Line  in  age  and  wealth,  and  following  much  the 
routes  of  ocean  travel  and  ports  of  landing.  Several 
other  lines  of  ocean  steamers  follow  these  from  Montreal. 
As  the  lake  St.  Peter,  and  St.  Lawrence  river  between 
Quebec  and  Montreal,  by  dredging,  has  been  deepened 
to  twenty-two  feet,  Montreal  has  become  the  great 
seaport,  instead  of  Quebec.  Passengers  on  the  above 
St.  Lawrence  route  have  the  advantage  of  longer  river 
sail,  and  shorter  ocean  trip  than  by  Boston  or  New  York. 

The  Locomotive  and  Railroad  Steam  Gars. 

George  Stephenson,  the  builder  of  the  first  locomo- 
tive and  railroad,  was  born  in  Northumberland,  in  1771. 
At  twenty  he  was  a  large,  muscular,  athletic,  temperate, 
religious  Methodist,  pushing  his  way  through  poverty  to 
wealth  and  renown. 

In  his  boyhood  he  worked  at  the  colliery  with  his 
father  and  went  to  night  school  to  prepare  himself  for 
simple  mathematics. 

His  mechanical  taste  was  wonderful.  At  twenty 
he  married  Fannie  Henderson,  who  died  after  the  birth 
of  their  first  child.  At  thirty  he  constructed  the  first 
locomotive  steam  engine  on  the  principles  of  speed, 
economy  and  efficiency.  In  doing  this  he  had  to  make 
the  tools  that  made  the  engine.  He  also  invented  the 
steam  blast  to  save  the  waste  of  steam.  A  railroad  had 
to  be  made  for  the  locomotive.  He  made  the  first  rail- 
road; the  tramway  in  the  collieries  gave  the  model  of 
that.  July  25,  1814,  the  first  trial  was  made,  and  the 
engine  went  hissing  over  the  road,  drawing  eight  cars 
weighing  thirty  tons  at  the  rate  of  four  miles  an  hour. 


380 


THE  SCOTCH-miSH  IN  HISTORY. 


The  crowd  gazed,  wondered,  langhed.  Xotwithstand- 
ing  the  laugh  of  the  crowd,  the  irony  of  Parliament,  and 
I^ecnniarT  difficulties  in  his  icay^  he  went  to  improring 
his  plans  and  patents,  until  1S25.  when  he  built  the  rail- 
road across  the  Chatmoss,  a  morass  between  Lirerpool 
and  Manchester.  The  Rocket,  his  latest  improyement, 
he  placed  upon  this  and  drore  it  himself  at  the  rate  of 
thirty  miles  an  hour.  The  Rocket  we  saw  at  the  Colum- 
bian Exposition  in  Chicago;  a  puny,  old-fashioned  affair 
compared  with  the  gigantic  locomotires  of  today  that 
stretched  away  from  it.  But  Stephenson  won  the  vic- 
tory. In  his  poverty  he  never  forgot  his  father;  wealth 
and  honor  now  flowed  in,  but  no  titles  before  or  after 
his  name  would  he  rec-eive.  His  son,  Robert,  now  as- 
sisted the  father,  who  gradually  retired  to  private  life 
among  his  gardens,  flowers  and  birds.  He  died  in  peace 
August  12,  1848.  The  millions  of  locomotive  engines 
and  railroads  of  the  world  are  his  moving  monuments. 

The  Tubular  Iron  Bridge  and  Sir  Robert  Stephensom. 

We  have  seen  that  Robert,  the  son  of  Greorge,  assisted 
his  father  in  his  later  life,  and  started  some  o^his  new 
designs  of  bridge  building  before  his  father's  death. 
The  great  high  bridge  at  Xew  Castle  on  Tyne  was  his 
design.  The  tubular  bridge  over  the  Menai  straits,  the 
largest  in  the  British  Jfeles,  was  the  first  of  the  kind,  of 
iron  bridges,  the  tube  form  being  lighter,  stronger  and 
more  durable  than  the  others.  The  Victoria  railway 
tubular  bridge,  built  by  Bir  Robert  Stephenson  over  the 
St.  Lawrence  and  Montreal  is  the  largest  in  the  world; 
6,000  ft  in  length,  22  ft.  high  and  16  ft.  wide,  costing 
$2,000,000.  The  bridges  over  the  Tyne,  the  Tay,  and 
the  Forth,  in  Scotland,  are  also  immense  structures. 
The  suspension  bridge  over  the  ^Niagara,  and  the  bridge 
over  the  Mississippi  at  St.  Louis  and  the  Brooklyn  bridge 
connecting  Xew  York,  are  also  wonderful  structures. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  381 

In  personal  appearance,  Sir  Robert  was  a  tall,  hand- 
some man,  and  well  deserved  the  honors  conferred  on 
him. 

The  Omnibus  Street  Car  and  John  Stephenson.  The 
subject  of  this  sketch  was  not  a  relative  of  George  and 
Robert  above  referred  to.  He  was  born  in  Ireland, 
July  4,  1809,  and  came  with  his  parents  to  New  York, 
when  he  was  only  two  years  old.  He  was  sent  to  school 
early  and  learned  rapidly,  but  in  his  boyhood  was  given 
to  making  toy  wagons,  bird  cages  and  sleighs.  At  nine- 
teen he  was  apprenticed  to  a  carriage  maker.  About 
1831  he  was  the  inventor,  and  built  the  first  omnibus 
that  rolled  through  Broadway,  New  York.  In  1832,  he 
took  out  a  patent  for  the  first  street  car;  the  patent  is 
signed  by  Andrew  Jackson,  President  U.  S.  The  New 
York  Times  says  his  fame  as  a  builder  spread  to  almost 
every  part  of  the  civilized  world;  there  are  in- 
deed few  nations  on  the  earth  in  whose  cities 
there  may  not  be  seen  at  the  present  time,  street 
railway  cars  bearing  his  name  as  the  manufacturer. 
From  a  beginning  in  which  his  manufacturing  tools  were 
his  only  possessions,  he  built  up  one  of  the  greatest 
manufacturing  industries  of  modern  times.  "We  have 
personally  seen,"  says  Dr.  Buckley,  editor  of  the  Chris- 
tian Advocate,  "the  name  of  John  Stephenson  on  cars  in 
nearly  twenty  different  nations  of  the  globe,  besides 
finding  them  upon  ships  on  half  a  dozen  oceans  and  seas 
in  transitu."  Mr.  Stephenson  was  a  member  of  the  first 
Sunday  school  in  New  York,  was  a  graduate  of  a  Meth- 
odist institution,  taught  a  large  Bible  class  in  the  Meth- 
odist Church,  of  which  he  was  a  member  for  forty  years. 
For  about  the  same  time  was  either  a  member  or  leader 
of  some  of  their  largest  choirs,  was  a  generous  giver  and 
a  great  helper  to  young  men  in  starting  out  in  life.  He 
died  in  1893,  a  much  lamented  man  by  thousands  who 
knew  him. 


382 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


The  Electric  Magnet  and  Dynamo.  Dr.  Joseph  Henry , 
the  inventor  of  the  above  is  of  Scotch-Irish  descent.  Dr. 
Henry  was  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  1799.  He  early  de- 
veloped a  taste  for  philanthropical  and  mathematical 
studies.  He  attended  the  Albany  academy,  and  became 
one  of  its  professors.  It  was  while  there  he  made  those 
wonderful  discoveries  on  electric  magnetism  that 
astonished  the  world  and  led  to  the  invention  of  the 
magnetic  telegraph.  From  Albany  he  moved  to  Prince- 
ton College,  becoming  one  of  its  professors.  \Yhen  the  ' 
Smithsonian  was  founded  at  Washington,  he  became  its 
secretary,  where  he  closed  his  long  life,  in  1878.  He  was 
a  man  of  fine  personal  appearance,  simple  in  manner, 
devoted  in  religion.  At  Willett  Point,  New  York,  two 
Dahlgren  guns  of  15-inch  bore  were  lately  magnetized  by 
Major  King.  The  magnet  guns  held  suspended  in  the 
air  above  them,  several  fifteen-inch  cannon  balls  one 
under  the  other,  for  some  time,  and  stopped  an  ordinary 
watch  within  three  feet  of  the  magnet. 

The  Electric  Telegraph  and  Morse.  Samuel  Findlay 
B.  Morse  was  born  in  Charleston,  Massachusetts  April 
27,  1791.  He  was  the  son  of  Kev.  Jedediah  Morse,  the 
father  of  American  geography.  His  mother's  name  was 
Findlay,  she  was  of  Scotch-Irish  descent.  Young  Morse 
studied  at  Yale  and  went  to  learn  painting  from  West, 
the  great  American  artist.  In  1832, when  on  board  the 
Sully,  returning  home,  he  caught  the  idea  of  transmit- 
ting intelligible  signals  by  electricity.  Taking  up  the 
electric  magnet  where  Dr.  Henry  left  it,as  an  experiment, 
Morse  continued  to  work  until  he  got  his  patents  per- 
fected and  then  went  to  Washington  and  asked  from 
Congress  |30,000  to  build  a  line  between  Baltimore  and 
Washington.  The  Senate  had  so  long  delayed,  that 
Morse,  who  saw  no  hope  of  success,  had  barely  enough 
money  left  to  pay  his  hotel  bill  and  return  home.  Next 
morning,  while  packing  his  valise,  Miss  Annie  G.  Ells- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


383 


worthy  daughter  of  the  commissioner  of  patents,  called 
at  the  request  of  her  father,  to  announce  to  him  that  the 
Senate  late  last  night,  had  passed  the  bill.  "Annie," 
said  Morse,  "the  very  first  message  which  passes  over 
my  wires  shall  be  yours."  By  May  24,  1844,  the  poles 
were  up,  the  wires  hung,  and  Annie  G.  Ellsworth  sent 
four  words  flying  with  lightning  speed,  "What  hath 
God  Wrought."  The  people  were  electrified,  the  nations 
were  astonished,  the  world  was  turned  into  a  whisper 
gallery.  The  ocean  telegraph  connects  all  lands  together. 
The  deeds  done  in  one  part  of  the  antipodes  are  known 
in  the  opposite  hemisphere  a  few  seconds  later.  Words 
said  in  London  are  known  in  New  York  five  hours  before 
uttered.  After  witnessing  the  triumph  of  his  genius, 
Morse  died  in  1873. 

The  ocean  telegraph  was  established  between  Amer- 
ica and  Ireland,  thence  to  the  European  cqntinent,  by  the 
late  Cyrus  West  Field  in  1857.  After  many  difficulties, 
Mr.  Field,  the  son  of  a  New  England  clergyman,  and  one 
of  four  brothers,  noted  in  the  law,  literature  and  the 
ministry,  was  himself  a  merchant  of  remarkable  enter- 
prise, as  the  founder  of  the  ocean  telegraph,  which  is 
now  largely  in  Anglo-Saxon  hands. 

The  Telephone.  Professor  Alexander  Graham  Bell, 
the  inventor,  derived  his  taste  for  acoustic  studies  from 
his  father.  Professor  Bell,  of  Edinburgh.  It  was  in  the 
laboratory  of  the  Massachusetts  Institution  of  Tech- 
nology, Professor  Bell  perfected  his  experiments,  se- 
cured a  patent  and  exhibited  the  instrument  at  the  Cen- 
tennial Exposition,  Philadelphia.  It  is  but  just  to  say, 
that  Professor  Gray  and  others  also  discovered  the  tele- 
phone about  the  same  time.  Apart  from  the  achieve- 
ment of  the  telephone  in  literature,  science  and  com- 
merce, the  greatest  wonders  have  been  accomplished 
during  the  Columbian  Exposition  in  Chicago,  between 
there  and  New  York,  950  miles,  when  the  mayors  of  both 


J  384  THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IX  HISTORY. 

cities,  on  the  18th  of  October,  1892,  exchanged  saluta- 
tions in  the  hearing  of  many  witnesses.  This  was,  how- 
ever, surpassed  by  the  singing  of  Mrs.  Barker,  an  Eng- 
lish lady  artist  in  Boston,  whose  bird  warblings  and 
soughing  of  the  wind,  and  songs  interspersed  by  word 
explanations,  were  distinctly  heard  in  Chicago  in  the 
telephone  office  above  referred  to,  by  sixty  persons,  a 
distance  of  1,260  miles. 

Ekctrieity  and  Edison.  Thomas  Alva  Edison  was 
born  in  Milan,  Ohio,  Feb.  11,  1S71.  His  parents  had 
moved  from  Canada  to  the  United  States  and  were  poor 
in  this  world's  goods.  So  his  early  education  was  very 
limited,  and  he  took  a  newsboy's  position  on  the  western 
railroads.  It  was  while  there,  he  commenced  his  experi- 
ments in  science.  His  mind  expanded  as  he  read  and 
grasped  Xewton's  "Principia."  He  took  up  telegraphy, 
where  Morse  hsftl  left  it,  making  repeated  discoveries  of 
duplex  and  quadruplex,  transmissions  of  double  current 
messages  over  the  same  wire  in  opposite  directions,  at 
the  same  time.  The  phonograph  or  talking  machine 
was  his  next  invention,  by  which  a  preached  sermon 
could  be  registered  and  rolled  out  by  the  phonograph 
years  later,  with  all  the  modalations  of  voice  as  the 
preacher  spoke  it.  The  megatelophone,  an  ear  and 
speaking  trumpet,  was  another  great  discovery,  by 
which  persons  standing  in  the  open  air  several  miles 
apart,  could  distinctly  converse  with  each  other.  His 
Electric  Discoveries  have  far  surpassed  all  other  inven- 
tions of  the  age. 

His  Carbon  Button  Sticl'S  and  incandescent  white 
light,  have  brought  him  wealth  and  renown,  and  the 
world  untold  benefits,  comfort  and  safety  in  the  light- 
ing of  our  homes,  halls,  churches,  cities,  railcars  and 
steamships.  The  searchlight,  that  flings  its  condensed 
rays  miles  across  the  gloom,  to  one  distinct  place,  on 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


385 


which  the  concentrated  light  shines,  revealing  all  its 
objects,  is  a  marvelous  power  in  times  of  war  or  peace. 

Tacky graphy,  or  Shorthand,  and  the  Pitman  and 
Graham  Discoveries.  Millions  of  men  and  women  are  in- 
debted to  Isaac  and  Ben  Pitman  and  Andrew  Graham 
for  the  inventions  and  improvemets  of  shorthand,  by 
which  congresses,  parliaments,  assemblies,  conventions, 
speakers  and  preachers  are  reported  as  fast  as  the  word 
falls  from  the  lips  of  the  speaker,  and  are  sent  by  tele- 
graph, flashing  over  the  world.  Dr.  Edwards,  editor  of  the 
Northwestern  Advocate,  tells  us  that  his  paper  paid 
some  years  ago  |50  for  a  report  of  Bishop  Simpson's 
sermon  at  Detroit.  For  same  paper  a  man  offered  to 
report  for  |5  lately.  The  queen  on  her  birthday,  1894, 
knighted  Isaac  Pitman. 

The  Life-boat  and  Greathead.  Henry  Greathead  was 
the  son  of  John  Greathead  of  South  Shields.  The  son 
himself,  became  a  noted  ship  builder.  In  1791  a  Sunder- 
land brig  was  stranded  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tyne,  and  all 
on  board  perished  within  sight  of  their  friends  on  shore, 
who  could  render  no  assistance.  A  prize  was  offered  for 
a  model  life-boat,  and  Henry  Greathead  won  it  by  one  of 
his  construction,  for  which  he  never  sought  a  patent  and 
only  obtained  £1200  from  the  government  as  a  remunera- 
tion, he  having  saved  already  200  lives  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Tyne.  Another  effort  in  his  life-boat,  saved  every 
soul  on  board  a  wrecked  vessel.  There  are  now  about 
300  life-saving  stations  on  the  British  coasts,  with  boats 
and  crews  ready  to  save  life.  In  one  year  they  saved 
855  souls.  Mr.  Greathead  died  about  1813.  His  system 
has  now  extended  to  all  lands  and  nations  bordering  on 
sea  coasts.  The  one  used  by  Grace  Darling  we  saw  in 
the  Columbian  Exposition  in  1893, 


386 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  X. 


CATHERINE    SHAW    AND    PAISLEY     THREAD — LIFE    BOAT — 
STEAM    HAMMER— ETHER   AND    CHLOROFORM — MC- 
CORMICK, THE   REAPER— PHOTOGRAPHY — 
BANKING—DEERING,     THE  HAR- 
VESTER—SIR ISAAC 
HOLDEN. 

■  The  Paisley  Thread  and  Catherine  Shaw  of  Bargar- 
ren,  Scotland.  About  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  the  above  lady  discovered  the  mode  of  spinning 
fine  linen  thread,  the  manufacture  of  which  into  lace  and 
other  forms,  laid  the  foundation  of  an  immense  trade, 
building  the  town  of  Paisley  and  extending  into  many 
nations  to  the  comfort  and  benefit  of  millions  of  the 
race.  The  great  establishments  of  the  above  town  are 
the  results  of  this  invention. 

The  Stea^n  Hammer  and  Nasmyth.  James  Nasmyth 
was  one  of  three  brothers  remarkable  for  mechanical 
taste  and  invention.  He  was  born  at  Edinburgh  in  1808. 
He  went  to  London  and  became  a  manufacturer  of  fine 
tools.  He  invented  the  steam  hammer,  that  has  done 
such  marvelous  execution  in  pile  driving,  building  of 
houses,  docks  and  bridges  in  low  and  swampy  places, 
making  solid  foundations  for  the  largest  structures. 

Petroleum  Discovert/.  About  the  time  the  late  Civil 
War  was  begun,  when  the  camphene  of  the  Southern 
States  failed  to  supply  the  homes  of  the  north  with  light 
for  their  lamps,  the  coal  oil  wells  of  Pennsylvania  were 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


387 


opened.  A  Presbyterian  minister  from  Nova  Scotia 
came  on  a  visit  to  his  friend  in  Pennsylvania.  He  was  a 
geologist  of  the  Hugh  Miller  type,  and  pointed  to  his 
friends  the  places  to  tap  for  oil,  which  was  done,  and  in 
almost  every  instance  with  marvelous  success.  Rivers 
of  oil  literally  flowed,  millions  of  barrels  were  shipped 
abroad  and  supplied  millions  of  homes,  bringing  in  bil- 
lions of  dollars  as  the  monied  result,  and  still  they  flow 
on. 

Ether  and  Chloroform.  Dr.  Morton  and  Sir  James 
Young  Simpson.  Dr.  Wm.  F.  G.  Morton  was  born  in 
1819,  and  became  a  surgeon  dentist  of  Boston.  He  called 
in  1846  at  the  General  Hospital  to  see  the  medical  staff, 
stating  that  he  had  discovered  in  his  practice  a  prepara- 
tion that  would  produce  insensibility  to  pain  while  under 
surgical  operation.  Dr.  Warren,  surgeon  in  charge, 
agreed  to  try  the  experiment  on  a  young  woman  whose 
leg  had  to  be  amputated,  without  the  consciousness  of 
pain  to  the  patient.  The  discovery  of  ether  saved  the 
lives  of  thousands  and  the  suffering  of  millions.  Dr. 
Morton  died  in  1868.  A  beautiful  monument  to  the  dis- 
coverer is  in  Boston  park.  About  the  time  of  Dr.  Mor- 
ton's success  with  ether  in  Boston,  Dr.  Young  Simpson, 
of  Edinburgh,  who  had  seen  the  sufferings  of  a  Highland 
woman  on  the  operation  table,  prayed  for  something  to 
alleviate  pain.  While  testing  the  anaesthetic,  he  discov- 
ered chloroform,  which  rapidly  grew  into  more  use  than 
ether,  in  surgical  operations. 

The  McCormick  Reaper.  Cyrus  Hall  McCormick,  the 
inventor  of  the  above  reaper,  was  born  in  Virginia  in 
1809,  of  Scotch  parents.  His  father  had  experi- 
mented with  ploughs  and  reapers  for  years,  without 
much  results;  the  son,  however,  improved  on  the  fath- 
er's experiments,  until  he  got  the  patent  for  his  reaping 
machine,  and  gold  medals  from  almost  every  national  ex- 
hibition in  the  world.    In  1831,  his  first  machine  was 


388 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


tested  with  success.  So  great  was  the  success  at  the 
London  Exhibition  in  1851,  that  the  Times  said  it  was 
equal  in  value  to  the  whole  exhibition.  For  some  time, 
the  works  which  cover  twenty-five  acres,  in  Chicago, 
turn  out  about  50,000  machines  annually.  ^'The  use  of 
the  machine  was  worth  to  the  country,"  Reverdy  John- 
son said,  ^'155,000,000  annually,  and  advanced  the  line  of 
civilization  westward  thirty  miles  a  year." 

Mr.  McCormick  returned  from  Europe  laden  with 
honors,  and  gold  medals  from  the  various  exhibitions. 
His  machines  are  now  in  south  Africa  and  Australia,  as 
well  as  Europe  and  xlmerica.  As  his  wealth  increased, 
his  gifts  to  various  institutions  of  learning  and  churches 
abounded.  He  founded  and  endowed  the  Presbyterian 
Theological  Seminary  of  Chicago  with  |100,000,  which 
has  since  been  increased  by  himself  and  his  sons  to  f  1,- 
000,000  more.  The  French  Academy  said  he  had  done 
more  for  the  cause  of  agriculture  than  any  living  man. 
He  died  in  1884,  leaving  a  widow,  two  daughters,  and 
three  sous  to  carry  on  his  work. 

The  Ocean  Telegraph.  While  to  Cyrus  W.  Field  and 
Co.,  we  are  indebted  for  the  ocean  telegraph,  to  Bennett 
and  Mackay  are  we  indebted  for  cheapening  the  price  by 
the  formation  of  another.  Mackay,  the  millionaire 
miner,  was  born  in  Dublin,  made  his  wealth  in  California 
and  has  been  generous  in  its  expenditure,  kind  to  his 
former  companions  in  toil. 

African  Discovery  and  Settlement.  To  Mr.  Bennett  of 
the  New  York  Herald,  we.  are  indebted  for  the  late  dis- 
coveries and  settlements  in  Africa.  It  was  he  who  sent 
out  Stanley  to  find  Livingstone,  which  has  led  to  the  in- 
crease of  the  French  and  German  possessions,  gave  the 
Congo  State  to  the  King  of  the  Belgians,  and  a  continu- 
ous chain  of  possessions  to  Great  Britain  from  Capetown 
to  Cairo,  to  run  the  telegraph  and  railroads  along  the  en- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


389 


tire  length  of  the  continent,  by  which  she  controls  one- 
third  of  Africa. 

Photography,  the  art  of  depicting  images  by  the 
agency  of  light,  first  discovered  by  Dr.  Priestly,  im- 
proved by  Daguerre,  of  Fiance,  Talbot  and  Wood  of  Eng- 
land, and  applied  to  book  illustration  by  Morse  of  New 
York,  has  become  one  of  the  fine  arts  of  today,  threaten- 
ing to  supersede  line  and  wood  engraving  in  the  illus- 
tration of  book  and  magazine  literature.  Colored  photo- 
graphy is  the  invention  of  the  late  J.  W.  McDonough  of 
Chicago,  and  promises  to  be  of  great  utility. 

The  Steam  Engine  and  Dredgehoat  have  made  the 
Clyde  equal  to  the  Thames  and  the  Mersey,  and  lifted 
Glasgow  and  Greenock  from  fishing  villages  into  cities 
of  a  million  in  population. 

Banking  and  Insurance  owe  their  origin  to  the 
economic  habits  of  the  Scotch.  It  was  two  Scotchmen 
who  founded  the  banks  of  England  and  France,  making 
them  the  monied  centres  of  the  world.  Scotch-Irishmen 
largely  control  the  banks  of  Canada,  Capetown,  Austra- 
lia, and  are  largely  invested  in  Wall  Street,  New  York. 
The  whole  system  of  the  savings  banks  and  insurance 
companies,  originated  with  this  people;  very  largely  the 
monied  interests  of  the  world  are  theirs  and  their  mer- 
chants'. 

W^illiam  Paterson,  the  founder  of  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land in  1694,  enabled  William  III.,  through  the  bank, 
to  defeat  Louis  XIV.  and  rescue  the  Palatines  of  the 
Rhine,  and  hold  the  balance  of  power  in  Europe,  and 
reform  in  England.  In  the  American  Revolution  it  was 
Robert  Morris  sustained  the  conflict,  by  his  means  and 
plans  of  finance.  In  the  late  Civil  War,  Salmon  P. 
Chase,  from  his  Scotch-Irish  home  in  Ohio,  sustained 
the  Union  by  greenback  and  bond,  which  still  bless  the 
Republic.    McKinley,  of  the  same  state,  is  now  called 


390 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


as  president  to  sustain  gold,  greenback  and  bond  as 
Chase  did  before  him  in  the  Civil  War. 

Electricity  and  Railcar. 

One  of  the  latest  inventions  is  the  application  of 
electricity,  to  train  and  rail  cars,  which  threatens  to 
revolutionize  modes  of  travel  by  horse  or  steam.  Mr. 
William  A.  Trail,  an  Irish  inventor,  first  applied  elec- 
tricity to  his  tram  cars  running  eight  miles  from  Port- 
rush  to  the  Giant's  Causeway,  in  1883.  Since  then,  al- 
most all  our  American  street  cars  are  run  by  electricity 
and  London  has  decided  to  dispense  with  9,000  'bus 
horses  and  apply  electricity  to  the  tram  cars  of  the  city. 
It  is  now  proposed  to  tap  Niagara  to  run  the  mills,  cars 
and  light  New  York  city.  Larne,  Ireland,  claims  to  be 
the  first  town  lighted  with  electricity,  by  Mr.  Trail, 
about  the  time  he  applied  it  to  his  tram  cars.  For  some 
time  the  falls  above  Niagara  were  being  tapped,  and  the 
water  drawn  off  into  sunken  reservoirs  for  dynamos  to 
create  a  current  of  electricity  40,000  horse  power  to  run 
the  street  cars  of  Buffalo,  twenty-seven  miles  distant. 
Subterranean  conduits,  switches,  power  houses  and 
dynamos  being  ready,  the  tremendous  power  was  turned 
on,  one  minute  after  midnight  on  Monday  morning,  Nov. 
16,  1896,  and  distributed  to  the  power  houses  of  Buffalo 
to  light  the  city,  run  the  wheels  of  commerce  and  the 
city  street  cars. 

Sir  Isaac  H olden. 

The  late  Sir  Isaac  Holden  was  born  May  7,  1807,  at 
Hurlet,  Scotland,  between  Paisley  and  Glasgow,  and 
died  August  13,  1897,  at  Oakworth,  England,  in  his 
ninety-first  year.  A  billion  sterling  would  scarcely  ex- 
press the  benefits  to  mankind  of  his  inventions  and  phil- 
anthropies. The  father  was  a  poor  miner  and  the 
mother  a  devoted  woman.    The  grandfather  heard  Wes- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


391 


ley  preach,  and  Methodism  became  in  the  family  a  bene- 
diction unto  the  third  and  fourth  generations.  Young 
Holden  graduated  in  the  schools  of  Scotland  and  left  to 
teach  classes  in  sciences  and  languages  in  English  semin- 
aries. Failing  to  enter  the  Wesleyan  ministry,  he  re- 
mained a  useful  local  preacher.  Rising  often  at  4  a.  m., 
he  prepared  his  studies  with  difficulty;  finding  his  steel 
and  flint  slow  to  create  an  early  fire,he;conceived  an  easier 
method  of  creating  light  and  heat,  by  experimenting  on 
gum,  potash  and  sulphur.  So  one  rjiorning  with  the 
dried  ingredients  on  the  ends  of  a  stick,  like  Moses'  rod, 
he  threw  it  on  the  ground  before  his  class;  the  rod 
ignited.  It  was  the  discovery  of  the  Lucifer  match.  A 
student  in  the  class  in  a  letter  to  his  father,  a  London 
chemist,  described  the  invention.  The  chemist  tried  it, 
took  out  a  patent,  astonished  the  world  and  was  made 
immensely  rich.  Holden  let  it  go,  for  he  was  rich  in 
other  resources,  as  time  will  explain. 

The  Wool  Coml). 

Having  joined  a  partner.  Sir  Samuel  Lister,  in  the 
worsted  and  woolen  weaving  business,  he  continued  his 
experiments  on  the  wool  comb  and  succeeded.  If  the 
Lucifer  match  blessed  its  millions,  the  wool  comb  blessed 
its  thousands  of  millions. 

Difficulties  in  the  way  only  impelled  the  force  in  him 
to  find  other  openings.  Providence  marked  out  the 
pathway.  Persecution  on  account  of  his  Methodism 
drove  him  from  two  seminaries,  only  to  find  a  warm  wel- 
come in  a  third,  where  he  made  his  first  discoveries  and 
organized  the  first  mechanic  institute.  Poor  health  pre- 
vented him  in  early  life  from  entering  the  Wesleyan 
ministry;  but  he  remained  a  useful  local  preacher  to  his 
ninety-first  year.  His  first  partner  in  business  would 
not  aid  in  his  experiments,  but  his  second  assisted  him 
until  his  inventions  made  him  a  millionaire,  when  Sir 


392 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTOHY. 


Isaac  Holden  and  sons  bought  out  Sir  Samuel  Lister, 
who  rose  to  the  peerage  as  Lord  Marsham;  they  became 
established  in  Bradford.  The  wool  comb  when  perfected, 
became  a  thing  of  life,  cleaning  about  31,000,000  fleeces 
annualh^,  and  the  combined  machines  of  the  different 
plants  covered  forty  acres  in  England  and  France.  In 
the  latter  country  at  Rheims,  the  plant  increased  the  pop- 
ulation in  a  short  time  one-third  more,  and  sent  up  the 
population  in  Roubaix  from  G,000  to  275,000.  Such  a 
light  could  not  be  hid  under  a  bushel.  The  citizens  of 
Knaresborough  asked  him  to  represent  them  in  Parlia- 
ment; he  did  so  for  many  years,  and  was  always  found 
on  the  liberal  side,  aiding  the  liberal  cause.  The  woolen 
industry,  which  he  built  up  was  the  largest  on  the  globe, 
three  home  plants  sustaining  4,000  hands.  No  strike 
ever  occurred  among  these  against  their  employer.  No 
man  treated  his  operatives  and  their  families  with  more 
tender  care  for  the  health  and  comfort  and  provision  for 
old  age  and  schools  for  their  children. 

His  father  died  in  1826;  but  he  tenderly  cared  for 
his  mother.  His  first  wife  was  a  Miss  Love  of  Dunoon, 
Scotland,  who  died  early.  His  second  wife  was  a  Miss 
Sugden  of  Keighley,  whose  heiress  home  at  Oakworth 
became  a  palace  of  comfort  and  beauty  with  surround- 
ing lawns  and  gardens;  near  it  stood  the  Wesleyan 
manse  and  chapel.  Her  carriages  taking  many  poor 
Methodist  women  to  and  from  church  or  in  daily  drives 
for  health  through  the  country.  A  baronetcy  was  of- 
fered by  the  queen,  but  she  did  not  care  for  it.  After 
her  death,  it  came  to  Sir  Isaac,  who  accepted  it  for  the 

sake  of  his  family,  so  that  his  oldest  son.  Sir   

Holden  now  sits  in  Parliament  where  his  father  sat. 
He  laid  so  many  corner  stones  of  hospitals,  churches, 
chapels,  halls,  institutes,  colleges  and  railroad  buildings 
that  a  room  was  nearly  full  of  memorial  trowels  and 
relics  of  such  occasions.    Every  new  mission  and  forward 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


393 


movement  of  Methodism  received  from  his  hands  liberal 
donations.  His  pastor,  the  Wesleyan  minister,  was 
largely  his  private  almoner.  A  long  list  of  private 
worthy  persons  he  helped  to  the  time  of  his  death.  His 
charity  was  never  ostentatious.  A  delicate  child  from 
his  youth  up,  yet  he  lived  to  a  great  age  by  carefully 
dieting  himself  on  Scotch  porridge,  fruit,  vegetables, 
meat  sparse  and  daily  exercise  in  walking.  He  regarded 
the  class  meeting  and  Sunday  school  as  one  of  the  great- 
est training  schools  for  eloquence  among  the  poor  and 
young  in  the  nation.  Such  men  and  their  families  are 
the  master  builders  of  the  nation  as  well  as  of  their  own 
fortunes.  After  reading  many  sketches  of  this  remark- 
able man  in  English  and  American  papers,  we  close  with 
a  few  remarks  from  the  London  Spectator. 

"A  man  who  began  industrial  life  at  ten,  a  hard 
worker,  sober,  religious,  wakened  to  a  new  life  by  Meth- 
odism, scrupulously  clean-handed,  successful  in  all  his 
efforts,  cheery  and  simple  in  his  old  days,  and  dying, 
honored  by  the  world,  at  the  age  of  ninety." 

To  such  men  as  Arkwrights,  the  Stephensons,  and 
the  Holdens,  it  continues,  ^^we  owe  not  merely  or 
chiefly  new  methods  of  industry,  new  inventions,  the  ad- 
ditions of  large  stores  of  wealth  to  the  country,  we  owe 
something  which  weighs  heavier  in  the  destinies  than 
gold,  or  cotton,  or  iron.  We  owe  a  great  character,  a 
fixed  purpose,  a  steadfast  and  immovable  human  type 
which  has  transformed  industrialism,  and  which  has 
educated  the  nation  more  than  all  her  school-masters. 
One  of  these  great  captains  of  industry,  upon  whose 
shoulders  Carlyle  laid  such  high  and  onerous  functions, 
is,  in  his  way,  as  true  a  national  hero  as  Blake  or  Nelson, 
because  he  shows  men,  from  one  side  at  least,  what  is 
best  in  themselves.  His  career  opens  up  to  the  workmen 
indefinite  possibilities,  it  almost  enlarges  the  previous 
known  powers  of  man." 

_    -26-  -       -        '  - 


394 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Seeking  for  the  source  of  this  man's  highest  useful- 
ness, and  the  inner  secret  of  his  power  it  comments  in 
an  eloquent  and  lucid  fashion  on  the  religious  elements 
in  Holden's  life: 

"We  believe  that  no  small  part  of  the  career  of  a  man 
like  Sir  Isaac  Holden  is  determined  by  a  certain  religious 
awakening  which  has  affected  his  whole  nature,  and 
which  has  called  into  being  latent  powers  of  which  he 
had  no  conception.  The  Methodist  movement,  Of  which 
Sir  Isaac  Holden  was  so  staunch  an  adherent,  is  ad- 
mitted by  everybody  to  have  had  a  great  moral  effect  on 
England.  But  no  religious  movement  like  Methodism 
ever  stops  short  at  mere  moral  results;  it  stirs  up  the 
whole  forces  of  our  nature,  it  rallies  and  sustains  the 
most  subtle  and  active  powers  of  man.  Just  as  no 
greater  harm  was  ever  done  to  any  nation,  whether  polit- 
ically, intellectually,  morally,  or  socially,  than  was 
done  to  France  by  the  banishment  of  the  Hugue- 
nots, so  no  more  effective  stimulus  to  activity 
in  every  department  of  life  has  been  applied  than 
in  the  great  religious  movements  of  England.  Lollard- 
ism,  Puritanism,  Methodism,  all  in  their  turn  enlarged 
the  national  intellect,  and  the  enlargement  is  seen  just 
as  truly  in  political  and  industrial  life  as  in  the  region 
of  faith  and  morals.  Men  are  not  built  in  water-tight 
compartments,  but  the  sea  of  thought  and  emotion  sur- 
ges all  over  man's  nature  and  creates  a  soul  under  the 
ribs  of  death." 

Life  Sketch  of  William  Deering,  of  the  Deering  Harvester, 
Evanston  and  Chicago,  Illinois. 

It  may  have  been  the  strain  of  Scotch-Irish  blood, 
that  coursed  the  veins  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  that 
built  high  hopes  of  future  possibilities,  and  impelled  him 
to  enter,  in  early  life,  a  little  woolen  factory  among  the 
hills  of  Maine,  in  which  his  father  had  a  small  interest. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


395 


for  pay  too  limited  in  amount  to  farm.  An  inducement, 
whatever  the  energizing  stimulant,  it  remained  active  in 
the  man  William  Deering,  for  it  led  him  from  a  little 
factory.  When  a  boy  he  bought  and  sorted  wool,  and 
sold  the  cloth  woven  therefrom  to  the  country  stores, 
dealing  modestly  at  first,  and  then  extensively  in  woolen 
goods.  The  manufacture  of  army  clothing  from  cloth 
of  his  own  weaving,  he  successfully  undertook  and  soon 
began  dealing  extensively  in  all  woven  fabrics. 

Deering,  born  of  keen  foresight,  eventually  extended 
the  business  first  established  at  Portland,  Maine,  to  Bos- 
ton, and  New  York.  The  predominating  trait  of  the 
man  is  well  shown  by  the  manner  in  which  he  disposed 
of  his  extensive  interest  in  his  eastern  business  enter- 
prises. Having  sold  to  his  partner  his  eastern  business, 
he  departed  for  Chicago  in  the  west,  where  he,  with  his 
early  schoolmate.  Rev.  E.  H.  Gammon,  bought  in  1865,  a 
large  interest  in  the  patents  of  the  Marsh  harvester, 
which  was  destined  to  take  the  lead  in  the  great  harvest 
fields  of  the  world. 

^'No  sooner  had  the  possibility  of  binding  grain  auto- 
matically been  demonstrated  than  he  at  once  labored 
with  his  partners  to  undertake  to  apply  an  automatic 
binding  device  to  the  Marsh  harvester." 

Soon  the  self  binder  with  wire  cord  apparatus  was 
seen  in  every  harvest  field,  but  millers  objected  to  the 
wire  cord  getting  broken  and  passing  with  the  grain 
into  the  flour.  The  genius  of  the  successful  merchant  at 
this  crisis  was  equal  to  the  need  of  the  hour,  hence  binder 
twine  became  the  substitute  for  wire. 

"As  the  hand  binding  Marsh  harvester  had  reduced, 
the  labor  of  harvesting  grain  by  one  half,  so  the  applica- 
tion of  the  wire  binder  then  made  another  reduction  in 
the  amount  of  labor  to  the  extent  of  fifty  per  cent." 

Of  the  twine  binding  harvester,  no  less  than  three 
thousand  were  sold  in  1880. 


396 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


"The  necessary  companionsliip  of  the  harvester  and 
mowing  machine  in  the  trades,  was  apparent  at  an  early 
date.  The  manufacture  of  reapers  and  rakes  was  under- 
taken. 

"Believing  that  those  who  manufactured  the  self- 
binder  were  best  judges  as  to  the  qualities  of  the  twine 
to  be  used,  Mr.  Deering  erected  a  twine  factory  of  his 
own.  This  was  enlarged  from  time  to  time,  as  the  busi- 
ness of  manufacturing  twine  binders  increased,  until 
from  its  doors  passes  one-third  of  all  binder  twine  manu- 
factured in  the  world. 

"The  business,  now  the  largest  of  its  kind  carried 
on  by  the  Deering  Harvester  Company,  gives  employ- 
ment at  the  factory  alone  to  nearly  four  thousand  me- 
chanics. Many  keen-sighted  men  have  aided  in  the  in- 
troduction of  the  self  rake  reaper,  the  Marsh  harvester 
and  the  modern  self-binder,  but  to  the  prophetic  mind 
of  Mr.  Deering,  and  to  his  energy,  must  be  credited 
more  than  all  others,  the  final  success  of  the  Marsh  har- 
vester that  revolutionized  harvest  methods,  the  wire 
binder  that  seemed  the  beginning  of  another  revolution, 
the  twine  binder  that  was,  in  fact,  a  second  revolution. 

"The  demand  for  new  material  for  binder  twine  now 
taxes  the  fiber  plantations  of  Yucatan  and  the  Manila 
islands.  To  bind  the  grain  of  the  world,  75,000  tons  of 
twine  are  annually  consumed.  The  demand  for  twine 
binders  amounts  to  about  150,000  yearly,  150,000  mow- 
ers are  required  each  year  to  make  the  hay  of  the 
world.  Hay  rakes  are  demanded  in  about  the  same  pro- 
portion, 40,000  reapers  are  demanded  to  harvest  the 
grain  in  hilly  countries  where  farms  are  small.  To 
supply  the  necessary  material,  mines  are  worked,  roll- 
ing mills  are  operated,  forests  are  cut  and  thousands  of 
naked  natives  supply  fibers  for  twine.  Although  com- 
petitors are  many,  Mr.  William  Deering  carries  one- 
third  of  all  this."      '  J.  F.  Steward. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


397 


CHAPTER  XI. 


REPRESENTATIVE  WOMEN  OF  THE  RACE  AMONG  THE  TITLED 
AND  THE  LOWLY  AS  HERALDS  OP  FREEDOM  AND  BUILD- 
ERS OF  CIVILIZATION  ST.    BRIDE,    OR  BRIDGET,  ST. 

HILDA,   ST.   BEED,   ST.   IVES,   ST.  MARGERITE,  ISA- 
BELLA, COUNTESS  OF  BUCHAN,  MARY,  QUEEN  OF 

SCOTS,    MARY,    QUEEN    OF    WILLIAM  III.  THE 

PRINCESS  SOPHIA,  JENNIE    GEDDES,    THE  LA- 
DIES OF  THE  COVENANT  THE  MARTYR  WO- 
MEN    OF      THE      COVENANT — GRIZELL 
HUME,    GRIZELL    COCHRANE,  FLORA 
MACDONALD,        LYDIA  DARRAH, 
GRACE       DARLING,  MARGARET 
CUNNINGHAM,   MELINDA  RAN- 
KIN,    MARY  SOMERVILLE, 
/                                JENNIE     LIND,  AND 
MISS  CUSICK. 

The  picture  of  the  Abbess  of  Prague,  with  ring,  cro- 
zier,  coronet  and  robe,  may  illustrate  the  authority  of 
the  ancient  abbesses  who  sat  in  general  councils,  synods 
and  parliaments  in  the  Middle  Ages  and  voted  with 
bishops  in  the  government  of  the  church;  although  as 
gifted  Christian  women,  are  not  allowed  a  voice  in  Prot- 
estant conferences,  or  assemblies  of  today. 

Bt.  Bridget,  or  St.  Bride.  From  palace  home  to  peas- 
ant cot,  from  parlor  to  kitchen,  there  was  no  name  more 
popular  among  Erin's  daughters  than  hers.  Among 
some  things  legendary,  we  find  facts  the  most  remarka- 


398 


THE  SCOTCS-IRISS  IN  mSTORY. 


ble  in  the  life  of  a  woman  venerated  all  over  Europe  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  for  her  great  learning,  deep  piety,  mar- 
velous labors  and  holy  life.  She  was  said  to  have  been 
the  illegitimate  daughter  of  Dubtach,  one  of  Ireland's 
greatest  chiefs;  that  her  mother  was  a  beautiful  captive 
slave.  A  new  view  of  St.  Bridget  I  present,  that  she  was 
the  niece  of  St.  Patrick,  the  daughter  of  his  slave  sister, 
for  the  following  reasons :  ^^Ireland,"  Montelembert  says, 
^^was  converted  by  two  slaves,  St.  Patrick  and  St.  Bridg- 
et. The  name  of  St.  Patrick  is  associated  by  an  undying 
link  with  that  of  Bridget,  the  daughter,  (according  to 
the  legend)  of  a  bard  and  a  beautiful  captive,  whom  her 
master  had  sent  away,  like  Hagar,  at  the  suggestion  of 
his  wife."  All  accounts  agree  that  Patrick's  sister  was 
enslaved  with  himself,  and  many  other  young  people  by 
Mai  of  the  nine  hostages ;  while  Patrick  was  sold  to  Mil- 
cho,  near  Ballymena,  his  sister  was  sold  to  a  chief  in 
Connaught;  this  might  have  occurred  after  being  sent 
away  by  Dubtach.  It  wasi  from  near  her  place  in  Con- 
naught  that  the  call  came  in  vision  to  St.  Patrick,  when 
he  escaped  to  France  to  come  back  and  preach  to  them 
in  Ireland,  which  call  he  obeyed  as  the  voice  of  God.  As 
you  land  in  Lough  Corrib  Island,  Connemara,  you  see  an 
old  church  called  Temphill  Phadrick,  St.  Patrick  Temple; 
on  a  large  granite  pillar  are  the  words  in  Irish  and  Latin, 
^^Stone  of  Lugnedon,  Son  of  Limenach,  sister  of  St.  Pat- 
rick." The  church  and  stone  are  memorials  of  St.  Pat- 
rick's visit  to  his  sister  by  name,  and  her  son,  who  was 
bishop  of  the  place.  May  she  not  have  been  the  mother 
of  St.  Bridget,  the  Abbess  of  Kildare,  as  well  as  of  Lug- 
nedon, the  Abbott  of  Conge  Abbey,  in  Connemara. 
Church  of  Ireland,  Monks  of  the  West,  vol.  11,  p.  393. 
See  Dr.  Stokes'  "Celtic  Church,"  and  Dr.  Healey's 
"Ancient  Irish  Church."  Beautiful  in  person,  naturally 
gifted,  educated  in  the  bards'  schools,  she  refused  the 
hands  of  many  suitors;  early  converted  to  Christ,  she  con- 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


399 


secrated  her  virgin  life  to  God.  Traveled  and  labored 
with  St.  Patrick  among  the  Irish  tribes,  which  shows 
she  must  have  been  a  near  relative.  Had  equal  author- 
ity with  him  in  the  Irish  churches,  founded  the  male  and 
female  monastery  at  Kildare,  where  nearly  2,000 
students,  male  and  female,  sat  at  her  feet.  As- 
sisted by  a  large  body  of  competent  teachers, 
she  taught  grammar,  music,  science  and  the  languages. 
She  gave  a  daily  Bible  reading.  To  some  she  taught 
theology.  She  prepared  candidates  for  the  ministry, 
sent  them  out  to  preach  over  parishes  and  supported  two 
bishops  whom  she  sent  to  organize  congregations,  dedi- 
cate churches,  and  report  to  her  of  their  successes.  In 
this  way  she  became  the  abbess  of  the  monastery,  and  all 
of  the  churches  and  parishes  she  and  her  preachers 
founded.  After  St.  Patrick's  death,  she  appears  to  have 
superintended  all  the  Irish  churches.  An  early  Irish 
writer  (Cogitosus),  says,  "Having  erected  her  monastery 
on  the  sure  foundations  of  faith,  it  soon  became  the  head 
of  nearly  all  the  Irish  churches,  and  the  pinnacle  tower- 
ing above  all  the  monasteries  of  the  Scots,  whose  juris- 
diction spread  over  the  whole  Hibernian  land  from  sea 
to  sea.''  Above  twenty-five  churches  and  parishes  still 
bear  her  name  in  Ireland.  As  a  final  evidence  of  her 
near  relation  to  St.  Patrick,  her  body  sleeps  beside  his 
and  Columba's  in  Bownpatrick.  (See  Drs.  Petrie, 
Stokes,  Healey,  Todd). 

St.  Hilda,  a  Saxon  princess,  niece  of  King  Edwin  and 
cousin  of  Kings  Oswald  and  Oswy,  early  became  a  Chris- 
tian, and  the  founder  of  the  celebrated  monastery  at 
Whitby  in  649,  gathering  men  and  women  to  her  school 
from  all  parts  of  England.  Her  rule  was  cheerfully 
obeyed  by  the  students  that  gathered  in  her  halls.  Like 
St.  Bridget,  she  presided  over  all  her  meetings,  gave  lec- 
tures, preached  the  gospel  to  her  ministerial  students, 
had  several  ordained  and  sent  them  out  to  parishes  to 


400 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


preacli  to  the  people.  No  less  than  five  bishops,  educated 
in  her  halls  filled  their  dioceses  with  success.  Here  she 
also  trained  missionaries  for  work  in  France,  Germany 
and  Switzerland.  When  the  Roman  monks  attempted 
to  overthrow  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries  at  the  confer- 
ence in  her  monastery  at  Whitby,  she  nobly  opposed 
them  and  remained  with  her  Scotch-Irish  friends.  It 
was  in  her  school  that  the  English  language  was  first 
taught,  and  the  poem  of  Caedmon,  the  first  English  verse 
was  written.  She  deserves  to  stand  with  the  Scotch- 
Irish  race  and  church,  as  a  Protestant  of  the  middle 
ages.  See  Dr.  Todd's  "Life  of  St.  Patrick";  Dr.  Healey's 
"Ancient  Irish  Church." 

St.  Bega,  a  few  miles  from  Whitby,  a  branch  of  St. 
Hilda,  was  ruled  by  an  Irish  abbess  of  the  same  name;  is 
now  St.  Bees,  with  a  theological  college,  Episcopal. 
St,  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scotland,  was  a  Saxon  princess, 
the  daughter  of  Edward  Atheling.  After  the  defeat  of 
her  relative,  Harold,  and  the  conquest  by  William  the 
Conqueror,  she  became  the  wife  of  Malcolm  Canmore, 
King  of  Scotland,  and  introduced  in  that  country  a 
strong  barrier  against  Norman  invasion,  by  reforming 
the  court,  the  church,  and  largely  the  nation.  Deeply 
devoted,  her  religon  and  morals  did  more  to  make  Scot- 
land great,  than  all  her  husband's  wars.  New  churches 
and  cathedrals  rose,  the  present  buildings  at  lona,  and 
the  chapel  on  the  castle  rock  at  Edinburgh,  owe  their 
origin  to  her.  She  became  to  Scotland,  one  of  its  great- 
est queens  and  a  blessing  to  posterity;  the  defender  of 
the  ancient  Culdees. 

Isabella,  Countess  of  Buclian. 

When  Bruce  was  crowned  king  at  Scone,  it  was  the 
hereditary  right  of  Duncan,  Earl  of  Fife,  the  descendant 
of  Macduff,  to  put  the  crown  on  the  head  of  the  king. 
Duncan,  afraid  of  Edward  I.,  declined,  but  his  more  cour- 


THE  OLD  COLOURS. 


THE  COLUMBIAN  EXPOSITION,  CHICAGO,  1893. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


401 


ageous  sister  Isabella,  assumed  the  hereditary  right  of 
her  family,  and  with  her  own  hands  put  the  crown  on 
his  head;  for  this  she  suffered  in  the  terrible  wars  that 
followed.  Edward  I.  put  her  in  an  iron  cage*  and  hung 
her  up  as  an  object  of  scorn  for  the  gaze  of  his  soldiers 
and  the  public.  She  escaped  the  malice  of  Edward, 
survived  the  overthrow  of  his  army,  and  lived  to  see 
Bruce  enthroned,  and  she  rewarded  by  the  love  of  her 
king  and  country. 

Majory  Bruce,  the  daughter  of  King  Robert,  was  des- 
tined to  play  an  important  part  in  the  history  of  Scotland. 
She  shared  in  all  the  suffering  of  the  wars  with  her 
mother  and  the  above  Isabella,  Countess  of  Buchan. 
After  her  father  recovered  his  kingdom,  she  was  mar- 
ried to  Walter,  the  high  steward  of  Scotland.  She  thus 
became  a  pivotal  link  in  the  chain  of  succession;  for  on 
the  death  of  David,  her  brother,  who  was  childless,  her 
son,  Robert,  came  to  the  throne  as  Robert  Stuart,  the 
first  of  the  Stuart  Dynasty. 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots, 

and  the  part  she  played  in  civil  and  religious  liberty, 
can  not  be  overlooked  in  this  sketch  of  representative 
women.  Born  in  Scotland  a  short  time  before  her 
father's  death,  she  was  educated  in  Paris  under  her 
mother,  Mary  of  Guise,  and  the  Jesuits;  she  became  the 
most  beautiful  woman  in  Europe,  and  married  Francis 
II„  of  France,  who  died  soon  after.  Returned  to  Scot- 
land a  young  widow  to  reign  over  the  Scots,  marries 
her  cousin,  Henry  Stuart.  Lord  Darnley,  who  is  jealous 
of  her  Italian  secretary,  Rizzio,  murders  him  in  her  pres- 
ence; shortly  after  Darnley  is  murdered  by  Bothwell. 
Three  mouths  and  five  days  after  her  husband's  death, 
she  married  his  murderer.  The  Scots,  horrified,  rise  in 
revolt  against  her.  She  escapes  from  Loch  Leven 
castle  to  England,  throws  herself  on  the  friendship  of 

—27— 


402  THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 

her  cousin,  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  holds  her  a  prisoner  in 
Chatts worth  house,  the  Palace  of  the  Peak.  Removed 
to  other  prisons,  .she  becomes  the  instrument  of  Jesuit 
intrigues  <?n  the  Continent  to  dethrone  Elizabeth  and 
enthrone  herself.  She  is  charged  as  an  accomplice  in 
the  Spanish  Armada,  wills  her  throne  to  Phillip  II., 
leaving  her  son  out.  The  last  conspiracy  with  which 
she  is  charged,  does  not  appear  clearly  proved.  She 
was  removed  to  Fotheringay  castle,  where  she  was  ex- 
amined, condemned  and  executed  by  beheading,  Feb.  5, 
1587.  Few  can  read  the  life  of  such  a  woman  so  full 
of  light,  shadow  and  romance,  without  dropping  a  tear 
of  pity.  Had  she  been  educated  in  the  principles  of  the 
Reformation,  thrown  herself  heartily  into  it,  she  would 
have  escaped  the  disasters  that  overtook  her,  and  have 
built  up  her  Scottish  throne  in  peace  and  power.  Both- 
well  fled  to  Denmark,  became  a  pirate  and  died  miser- 
ably. 

Mary  Stuart^  Queen  of  William  III. 

In  the  life  of  this  noble  woman,  we  see  the  oppo- 
site of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
James  II.  and  the  wife  of  William  III.,  who,  on  his 
mother's  side  was  grandson  to  Charles  I.  and  had  there- 
fore a  claim  on  the  British  throne  beside  that  of  his 
wife.  A  true  Protestant  by  choice,  a  most  unselfish 
woman  and  true  wife,  she  resigns  her  claim  to  her  hus- 
band, throwing  herself  into  all  his  plans  of  reform  and 
sustaining  him  in  all  his  disappointments;  she  was  the 
soul  and  life  of  his  successes. 

After  the  battles  of  the  Boyne  and  Aughrim,  he 
would  have  united  the  three  kingdoms  under  one  legis- 
lative union  and  would  have  given  to  the  Catholics 
emancipation,  as  he  had  the  Presbyterians,  but  he  was 
hindered  by  the  prejudices  of  his  parliament.  His  re- 
forms were  hers.  When  she  died,  he  did  not  long  sur- 
vive her,  so  great  was  his  grief. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


403 


The  Princess  Sophia 

was  the  daughter  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth  and  Prince 
Frederick  of  Palatine,  and  granddaughter  of  James  I. 
who,  to  secure  a  wife  for  his  son,  Charles  I.,  sacrificed 
his  daughter  Elizabeth,  and  her  husband,  Frederick. 
When  the  Austrian  house  and  Romish  Church  made  war 
on  his  dominions,  he  refused  to  help  them.  Frederick 
died  of  a  broken  heart;  his  widow  and  orphan  child  re- 
turned to  England,  only  to  suffer  want  and  neglect. 
The  widow  died,  the  orphan,  Sophia,  married  the  Prince 
of  Hanover,  and  her  son  became  George  I.  of  England, 
whose  descendant.  Queen  Victoria,  reigns  on  the  British 
throne,  and  the  children  of  Charles  I.  reign  nowhere. 

Jennie  Geddes.  During  a  late  visit  to  St.  Giles, 
Edinburgh,  I  stood  at  a  bronze  plate  near  a  pillar,  which 
commemorates  the  pjace  where  Jennie  Geddes  sat  on  Sun- 
day, July  23,  1637,  when  she  flung  her  stool  at  the  dean 
in  the  reading  desk,  exclaiming,  ^'Dost  thou  say  mass  in 
my  lug?''  This  occurred  about  fifty  years  after  the 
death  of  Queen  Mary,  when  Scotland  was  further  ad- 
vanced in  the  Reformation  on  the  Presbyterian  side, 
when  James  I.  and  his  sons  endeavored  to  force  Angli- 
canism on  the  Scotch  people  against  their  will.  The 
bishop  and  dean,  dressed  in  their  robes,  came  to  intro- 
duce ihe  system  to  Scotland,  by  beginning  in  St.  Giles 
cathedral.  The  pent  up  feeling  of  the  people  needed  an 
occasion  to  let  it  out.  It  came  in  the  above  manner. 
Jennie  was  an  apple  woman  of  the  street,  a  devoted  Pres- 
byterian. She  could  not  bear  to  see  what  she  thought 
the  old  mass  and  popery  brought  back  again.  Uer  stool, 
flung  at  the  bishop's  head,  was  the  signal  for  a  general 
riot,  in  which  the  dean  and  bishop  escaped  with  rent 
robes,  but  every  symbol  of  their  system  was  destroyed, 
and  the  windows  of  St.  Giles  broken.  The  opposition 
spread  all  over  Scotland  and  held  back  the  Anglican 


404 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Cliiircli  for  some  time.  The  stool  may  he  seen  in  the  An- 
tiquarian museum,  Edinburgh. 

The  Ladies  of  the  Covenant. 

About  six  months  after  the  above  incident,  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  nation  gathered  in  Edinburgh 
February  28,  1638,  to  sign  the  Solemn  League  and  Cov- 
enant for  the  defense  of  their  civil  and  religious  liberties. 
Adherence  to  this  covenant  cost  the  Scotch  18,000  lives, 
and  the  persecuting  Stuarts  their  throne.  While  many 
have  written  on  the  history  of  the  Covenant,  we  sketch 
a  few  from  Anderson's  book  of  the  '"Ladies  of  the  Cove- 
nant:' which  needs  abridgment  to  make  it  more  readable. 

The  Marchioness  of  Hamilton,  Lady  Ann  Cunningham, 
was  descended  from  an  honored  ancestry;  in  her  youth 
she  gave  her  heart  to  God,  and  espoused  the  cause  of  the 
Covenant.  In  1603  she  married  Lord  Hamilton,  a  near 
relative  to  the  royal  family.  In  1625  the  Marquis  of 
Hamilton  died,  having  lived  a  long  and  saintly  life,  de- 
voting her  time  and  means  to  the  help  of  the  needy  and 
support  of  the  persecuted.  She  was  the  instrument  in 
the  great  revival  at  Shotts,  already  referred  to;  she  died 
in  1647. 

Christian  Hamilton,  Lady  Boyd,  was  of  high  connec- 
tion. Her  father  became  Earl  of  Huntingdon.  She  was 
twice  married;  her  last  husband  was  Lord  Boyd.  She 
was  a  woman  of  deep  piety  and  remarkable  talent,  de- 
fended the  persecuted  Covenanters,  and  died  triumphant 
in  1644. 

Lady  Culross,  whose  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth 
Melville, 'was  daughter  to  Sir  James  Melville,  who  in  tho 
preceding  reigns  filled  prominent  places  in  the  gift  of  the 
nation.  He  used  to  say  he  had  the  promise  of  meeting 
all  his  family  in  heaven;  Lady  Culross  took  a  deep  inter- 
est in  religion,  attended  field  meetings  and  sacramental 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


405 


services  with  the  Covenanters,  shared  in  their  sufferings, 
and  sustained  them  with  her  means;  she  was  gifted  as  a 
poetess  of  remarkable  talent. 

Lady  Jane  Campbell,  daughter  to  Earl  of  Argyle, 
and  wife  of  Viscount  Kenmur^,  was  a  devoted  Christian 
from  her  youth  up;  her  husband  was  also  a  religious  man; 
both  aided  the  cause  of  the  Covenant  and  stood  by  the 
Lord's  suffering  saints.  She  is  often  referred  to  in 
Rutherford's,  letters,  and  was  an  example  of  Christian 
patience,  faith  and  fortitude. 

Lady  Margaret  Douglas,  the  Marchioness  of  Argyle, 
was  a  Indy  of  consecrated  life,  who,  on  behalf  of  the  per- 
secuted cause  of  God,  lost  her  husband,  the  good  Earl  of 
Argyle.  Having  once  reproved  Charles  II.  for  his  vices 
and  intemperance,  the  lascivious  monarch  never  forgave 
the  insult,  and  when  the  time  came,  the  earl  was  be- 
headed as  a  traitor,  dying  triumphantly  happy.  The 
marchioness  spent  the  remainder  of  her  saintly  widow- 
hood in  training  her  children,  relieving  the  poor,  turn- 
ing part  of  her  castle  home  into  a  dispensary  for  the  sick, 
and  relieving  the  wants  of  the  persecuted  ministers.  She 
died  in  1678. 

Mrs.  James  Guthrie,  Mrs.  James  Durham  and  Mrs. 
John  Carstairs,  were  the  wives  and  widows  of  suffering 
ministers,  who  endured  persecution  in  those  troublesome 
times.  Guthrie  was  hanged  at  the  cross  in  Edinburoh, 
June  1,  1661.  Rev.  Mr.  Durham  died  in  1658,  and  Rev. 
M.  Carstairs,  years  later.  These  noble  women  endured 
affliction,  took  joyfully  the  spoiling  of  their  goods  for 
Christ's  sake  and  brought  up  their  children  in  the  fear  of 
God,  many  of  whom  became  honored  in  the  State  and 
Church.  When  William  III.  came  to  the  throne,  he  re- 
versed the  cruel  tyranny  of  the  Stuarts. 

Lady  Ann,  Duchess  of  Hamilton,  was  one  of  the  near 
heirs  of  the  throne  of   Scotland.    Her   father  fought 


406 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


under  Charles  I.  and  was  beheaded  about  the  same  time;  , 
her  only  son  also  fought  in  the  battle  of  Worcester; 
from  father  and  uncle  came  to  her  the  vast  estates  of 
the  Hamiltous.  She  married  William,  Marquis  of  Doug- 
las, who  assumed  her  name  and  titles.  Although 
brought  up  in  all  the  splendor  of  the  palace  court  in  Lon- 
don, she  was  opposed  to  forcing  on  the  Scotch,  the  An- 
glican Episcopacy,  and  sustained  with  her  means  and 
influence  the  persecuted  Covenanters;  she  was  a  lady  of 
remarkable  devotion,  energy  and  influence;  she  died  in 
Ml  6,  much  lamented.  Mrs.  Veitch  and  Mrs.  Livingston, 
were  the  wives  of  two  of  the  most  devoted  ministers,  who 
suffered  greatly  in  those  perilous  times.  Mrs.  Veitch 
and  her  husband,  however,  lived  to  see  the  Stuart 
dynasty  gone,  with  its  persecutions  and  the  restoration 
of  liberty  under  William  III.  Mr.  Livingston  died  in 
Holland  an  exile,  but  his  wife  lived  to  share  in  the 
triumph  of  the  truth. 

Lady  Ann  Lindsay,  Duchess  of  Rothes,  on  her  father's 
side  was  granddaughter  of  Lady  Boyd,  and  on  her 
mother's  side,  granddaughter  to  the  Marchioness  of 
Hamilton,  two  ladies  already  noticed  in  this  sketch.  Her 
husband,  the  Duke  of  Rothes,  was  high  in  office  under 
Charles  II.  and  followed  that  prince  in  dissolute  habits  of 
life,  and  died  as  he  lived.  The  duchess,  however,  re- 
mained faithful  to  the  covenant  preachers  and  defended 
them  wherever  she  could.  Her  daughter,  the  Countass 
of  Rothes,  fell  heir  to  her  father's  estates,  and  followed 
her  mother  in  religion,  charity  and  works  of  benevolence. 

Lady  Mary  Johnson,  Countess  of  Craioford.  This 
lady  was  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Annandale,  and  on 
her  mother's  side  was  a  Douglas.  At  first  opposed  to 
the  Covenanters,  but  her  marriage  led  to  her  conversion, 
from  which  she  also  became  the  warm  supporter  of 
God's  saints  in  those  trying  times.    Attending  one  of 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


407 


those  prohibited  field  meetings  where  about  8,000  people 
were  assembled,  when  the  word  of  God  came  with  power 
and  many  fell  weeping  and  found  salvation,  was  the 
time  the  truth  reached  this  lady's  heart.  She  died  in 
1682. 

Barbara  Cunningham,  Lady  Caldwell,  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  William  Cunningham.  Her  husband  was  Muir 
of  Caldwell,  who  had  to  fly  to  Holland  for  his  defense  of 
the  Covenanters,  where  he  died  in  exile.  The  tyrannical 
government  of  the  king  confiscated  his  estates  and  de- 
prived the  widow  and  children  of  even  the  crops  and  the 
cattle  of  their  sustenance;  driven  out  with  her  four 
fatherless  children,  to  seek  a  home  where  she  could,  she 
found  one  in  Glasgow.  While  here  she  was  accused  of 
having  a  religious  service  in  her  house;  the  Archbishop 
of  Glasgow  heard  of  it,  had  her  arrested,  and  imprisoned 
for  three  years  with  some  of  her  children.  On  account 
of  ill  health  from  imprisonment,  her  eldest  daughter 
was  released;  shortly  after,  the  second,  Ann  took  sick 
and  died,  while  the  mother  was  not  allowed  to  attend 
her  daughter  in  either  sickness  or  death,  although  only 
two  miles  distant.  In  his  last  words,  the  dying  father 
in  Holland  said,  "Jesus  hath  paid  the  price.  He  hath 
satisfied  the  Father's  justice  to  the  full.  I  have  laid 
all  over  on  Him,  and  He  hath  assured  me  that  He  hath 
undertaken  all  for  me;  He  hath  overcome.  He  will  hold 
His  crown  in  spite  of  man  and  devils."  These  words  were 
prophetic.  William  III.  came  and  the  estates  and  castles 
of  Caldwell  were  restored  to  the  widow  and  children. 

Lady  Colvill,  whose  maiden  name  was  Waymiss, 
was  wife  of  Kobert,  Lord  Colvill  of  O'Chiltre^.  In  1671 
she  became  a  widow  with  one  son  and  two  daughters. 
Finding  that  her  son  was  about  to  be  taken  from  her 
and  educated  by  the  crown  in  Anglican  principles,  the 
mother  sent  him  elsewhere  for  Presbyterian  training. 


408 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


The  atrocious  plan  of  the  crown  council  was  to  rob  titled 
and  aristocratic  Presbyterian  families  of  their  children 
and  place  them  in  Anglican  schools;  failing  in  finding 
the  children,  the  parents  were  assessed  in  enormous  sums 
of  money,  or  imprisoned  for  years,  until  paid,  or  their 
estates  sold  for  the  crime  of  educating  their  own  chil- 
dren; through  all  this  Lady  Colvill  passed,  and  was  im- 
prisoned in  Edinburgh,  December  2,  1684.  She  disap- 
peared from  history,  probably  death  soon  followed,  and 
rest  in  heaven. 

Lady  Cavers  was  the  wife  of  Sir  William  Douglas, 
of  Cavers,  to  whom  she  was  married  in  March,  1659.  Sir 
William  died  in  1680,  leaving  his  children  and  estate  to 
be  cared  for  by  their  mother.  Her  three  sons,  she  re- 
fused to  deliver  up  to  the  Anglicans  for  education,  and 
for  this  she  was  subjected  to  fine  and  imprisonment. 
They  imprisoned  Lady  Cavers  and  drew  the  rents  of  her 
estates  to  pay  the  fines,  and  left  her  without  means  of 
support  for  herself  and  her  five  children.  In  1664  she 
was  compelled  to  leave  the  country  within  fourteen  days, 
and  died  an  exile  in  England  shortly  after.  Four  years 
later,  the  tyrant  fled  his  throne  and  the  people  were  free. 

Lady  Graden,  whose  maiden  name  was  Helen  John- 
ston, was  the  daughter  of  Sir  Archibald  Johnston,  Lord 
of  Warriston,  who,  for  faithfulness  to  his  religious  prin- 
ciples, fell  a  marytr  to  religious  liberty.  Her  husband, 
George  Hume,  the  Laird  of  Graden,  died  in  1679  from 
sufferings  brought  on  by  imprisonment  in  the  same  noble 
cause.  For  patronizing  the  persecuted  Covenanters,  she 
was  severely  fined  in  her  estates.  She  subsequently 
went  into  the  prison  to  wait  on  Robert  Baillie,  the  Laird 
of  Jarviswood,  who  was  condemned  to  be  executed  for 
the  same  offense.  Daily  with  her  sister  did  she  wait  on 
their  condemned  relative,  until  the  hour  of  execution 
came,  when  Baillie  was  beheaded,  quartered,  and  his 
lipabs  exhibited  in  different  parts  of  the  kingdom.  The 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


409 


tyrant  king  was  suddenly  summoned,  in  the  midst  of  his 
debaucheries,  to  the  eternal  world.  Baillie  died  happy 
in  the  cause  for  which  he  suffe^^ed. 

LilUas  Dunhar,  afterwards  Mrs.  Campbell,  with  her 
husband,  Alexander  Campbell,  was  subjected  to  lines, 
imprisonment  and  exile  for  non-conformity  to  prelacy. 
They  lived  to  see  their  country  and  church  saved  from 
the  tyranny  of  the  Stuarts;  many  of  their  children  en- 
tered the  ministry  in  Scotland,  Ireland  and  America,  be- 
coming useful  and  distinguished. 

Lady  Ann  Mackenzie  was  of  a  long  and  honored  an- 
cestry, twice  married,  first  to  the  Earl  of  Balcarres,  and 
subsequently  to  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  who  became  one  of 
the  last  martyrs  of  the  Covenant,  as  his  grandfather  had 
been  one  of  the  first.  The  countess  of  Argyle  with  her 
two  daughters  and  their  families,  continued  to  share  in 
the  persecution  of  the  times  until  deliverance  came  in  the 
coming  of  William  III. 

Isabel  Allison  and  Marion  Harvey  were  two  young 
women  in  the  poorest  circumstances  of  life,  of  unsullied 
character,  and  deep  piety.  They  were  arrested,  tried, 
imprisoned,  and  condemned  to  be  executed  for  their  at- 
tachment to  civil  and  religious  liberty.  On  the  scaffold 
they  led  in  prayer,  read  Malachi,  chap.  3,  and  sang  the 
84th  Psalm.  They  were  hanged  at  Edinburgh  Jan.  26, 
1681,  after  making  a  good  confession  before  the  people. 

Margaret  McLanghlan  and  Margaret  Wilson,  a  few 
years  later,  were  called  to  the  same  kind  of  trial,  only 
their  execution  was  by  drowning.  Margaret  McLaugh- 
lan  was  an  aged  widow,  Margaret  Wilson  w^as  a  girl  of 
eighteen  years;  both  were  poor  in  this  world's  goods,  but 
rich  in  faith.  Their  confession  on  trial,  showed  a  fear- 
less faith,  a  fervent  piety  and  outspoken  condemnation 
of  tyranny  in  Church  and  State.  The  object  of  the 
crown  councils  appeared  to  strike  at  all  classes,  in  order 
to  terrorize  the  people  into  submission.    On  the  Xlth  of 


410 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


May,  1685,  these  two  martyr  women  were  led  to  execu- 
tion to  the  mouth  of  the  Blednoch  river,  an  estuary  of 
the  sea  near  Wigton  and  chained  to  two  stakes  in  the  sand 
to  await  the  incoming  tide,  in  the  presence  of  a  large 
crowd.  The  advancing  tide  reached  the  aged  martyr 
first;  the  wave  reaching  knee,  waist,  breast,  neck,  chin, 
lip,  until  choked  to  death.  All  this  in  the  sight  of  the 
younger  martyr,  who  said,  "We  are  not  the  sufferers,  it  is 
Christ  in  us  that  suffers. " 

Lady  Anne  Hamelton,  the  Duchess  of  Athol,  al- 
though related  to  the  reigning  families  of  the  Stuarts 
was  not  in  sympathy  with  their  tyranny.  Deeply  de- 
voted from  youth,  she  espoused  the  cause  of  the  suffering 
saints  of  God,  and  lived  to  see  the  triumph  of  His  truth 
in  Scotland.  She  died  full  of  faith  at  her  palace  in  Ham- 
ilton, January  10,  1707. 

Grizell  Hume,  Lady  Jerviswood.  was  born  December 
25,  1665,  in  troublesome  times.  Her  father.  Sir  Patrick 
Hume,  was  Earl  of  Marchmont;  her  husband  was  son  to 
the  celebrated  martyr  Baillie,  Laird  of  Jerviswood. 
Her  life  forms  one  of  the  most  brilliant  romances  of  the 
age.  Beautiful  in  person,  witty,  wise,  full  of  tact,  musi- 
cal, poetical,  a  fine  writer,  a  born  diplomat,  a  deVout 
Christian,  noble  daughter,  sister,  wife,  mother,  her  life 
ought  to  be  in  every  household  and  Sunday  school 
library.  When  a  little  above  ten  years  old,  she  was 
sent  with  a  letter  of  importance  to  the  martyr  Baillie  ia 
prison  at  Edinburgh.  The  still.-like  form  glided  past 
soldiers,  guards,  doors,  to  the  cell  of  the  honored 
prisoner;  there  she  met  the  martyr's  son,  a  boy  of  about 
her  own  age.  At  first  sight  they  loved,  and  she  became 
Lady  Baillie  in  after  years.  Her  message  was  delivered 
with  such  promptness  that  she  was  selected  by  her 
mother  to  bear  messages  to  her  father,"  who  was  impris- 
oned in  Edinburgh  and  Dunbarton  castle.  Released  from 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


411 


prison,  the  father  returned,  only  again  to  hide  in  the 
family  vault  at  Polworth  church,  a  mile  distant  from  the 
family  residence.  Here  Grizell  fed  her  father  for 
months,  by  midnight  visits  to  him  in  the  vault;  filial  af- 
fection overcame  every  difficulty  in  the  way  of  a  natur- 
ally timid  girl.  The  news  of  the  execution  of  Baillie 
determined  Sir  Patrick  Hume  to  flee  to  Holland,  whither 
his  family  shortly  after  followed,  where  they  remained 
until  William  III.  came  to  England  with  her;  young 
Baillie,  and  others  in  his  train.  This  marvelous  lady, 
who  could  manage  the  domestic  concerns  of  her  father's 
household,  lived  to  manage  her  father's  and  brothers' 
estates,  married  George  Baillie  of  Jerviswood,  already 
referred  to,  and  died  December  6,  174G,  surrounded  by 
her  family  and  revered  and  lamented  by  all  that  knew 
her  as  one  of  the  most  perfect  and  devoted  women. 

Grizell  Cochrane  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  John  Coch- 
rane, the  son  of  the  Earl  of  Dundonald,  who  was  involved 
in  the  troubles  connected  with  the  rising  of  the  Duke  of 
Argyle,  in  which  Sir  Patrick  Hume  suffered,  but  escaped 
through  the  tact  of  his  daughter.  It  is  probable  the 
families  were  acquainted  and  Grizell  Cochrane  emulated 
the  deeds  of  Grizell  Hume,  to  save  the  life  of  her  father. 
While  lying  under  the  sentence  of  death  in  the  Tolbooth 
at  Edinburgh,  his  family  were  permitted  to  take  their 
leave  of  him.  The  last  who  was  left  was  Grizell,  his 
beautiful  daughter  of  eighteen,  tall,  straight  and  hand- 
some. She  fell  on  her  father's  bosom  and  said  he  must 
not  die.  Anticipating  some  desperate  efforts  on  his  be- 
half, he  warned  her  of  the  danger,  but  danger  dies  before 
true  love.  She  left  early  next  morning  for  the  border, 
where  she  arrived  at  the  home  of  her  nurse  o^a  the  En- 
glish side  of  the  Tweed.  To  this  old  woman  she  revealed 
her  plan;  to  rob  the  mail  of  her  father's  death-warrant. 
As  she  had  calculated  on  the  time,  eight  days,  it  would 


412 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


take  from  London  to  Edinburgh,  it  must  be  the  mail  of 
the  next  day;  dressed  in  her  foster  brother's  clothes, 
with  beaver  hat  and  a  brace  of  pistols,  she  mounted  her 
pony  and  rode  on  in  the  storm.  She  reached  the  inn 
where  The  mail-man  was  already  asleep,  his  mail-bag 
under  his  head,  and  his  pistols  by  his  side;  when  the 
landlady  had  gone  to  a  distant  well  for  water,  Grizell 
withdrew  the  loads  from  the  pistols  and  placed  them 
back.  The  woman  returned  with  the  water,  of  which 
the  stranger  drank.  She  mounted  her  horse  and  rode 
away.  A  few  hours  later,  between  Belford  and  Berwick, 
in  a  lonely  place,  she  rode  up  to  the  mail-man,  and  with 
uncovered  pistol  demanded  the  mail.  The  mail-man 
drew  his  pistols,  which  snapped  in  her  face  without  harm; 
she  covered  him  with  hers.  The  man  jumped  off  his 
horse  and  fled  back  to  the  nearest  town  to  report  the  rob- 
bery. Grizell  rode  out  to  the  woods;  next  she  tied  the 
mail  horse  to  a  tree,  cut  open  the  mail-bag  and  took  out 
the  terrible  death  warrant  of  her  father.  On  reaching 
the  home  of  her  nurse,  she  burned  the  obnoxious  war- 
rant with  other  papers,  mounted  her  steed  again,  and 
next  day  reached  her  father  in  prison  and  told  him  of 
her  destruction  of  the  death  warrant;  gave  time  to  the 
king's  counselor,  who,  for  £5,000  paid  by  Sir  John's 
father,  the  Earl  of  Dundonald,  secured  the  pardon  of  Sir 
John  Cochrane. 

Flora  Macdonald.  the  heroine,  who  saved  Prince 
Charles  Edwnrd.  was  the  daughter  of  Ranald  Mac- 
donald. a  Highland  chief  of  Miltown,  Scotland,  and  was 
born  in  1722.  As  James  II.  gave  up  all  hope  of  regain- 
ing his  abdicated  throne,  his  eldest  son  with  his  fathers 
consent,  landed  in  Scotland,  and  his  standard  was  up- 
lifted by  the  Earl  of  Mar,  September  16,  1715.  Soon 
after  his  army  was  defeated  at  Dunblane,  and  the  pre- 
tender fled  back  to  France.    About  1,000  of  his  Scottish 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  413 

adherents  were  allowed  to  emigrate  to  the  British  col- 
onies in  North  America.  The  next  attempt  of  the  Stu- 
arts to  recover  their  lost  throne  was  made  in  1744-5  by 
Charles  Edward,  the  grandson  of  James  II.,  who  landed 
in  Scotland,  and  was  soon  at  the  head  of  a  large  army 
and  fought  his  first  battle  at  Prestonpans,  driving  the 
English  forces  before  him,  leaving  the  way  open  for  a 
triumphal  march  to  London.  Not  finding  the  English 
people  friendly,  he  retreated  back  to  Scotland,  and  was 
defeated  at  Culoden.  His  shattered  army  scattered,  he 
fled  to  the  Highlands  with  English  troops  in  pursuit. 
There  he  remained  with  a  Catholic  priest,  and  O'Neil,  an 
Irishman,  who  on  reaching  the  Macdonalds  of  Onaclade, 
a  plan  was  suggested  by  O'Neil  to  Mrs.  Macdonald,  to 
make  Flora,  her  daughter,  the  heroine  in  the  deliverance 
of  /the  prince,  dressed  in  female  attire  as  "Betty  Burke," 
an  Irish  servant.  Flora  was  to  take  a  boat  to  Sky,  and 
watch  for  a  French  frigate  to  convey  the  prince  back  to 
France.  Through  a  great  storm  of  rain  on  the  night  of 
June  28,  the  boatmen  plied  their  oars,  and  after  many 
episodes  and  difficulties,  she  reached  the  island,  landed 
her  princely  charge  at  Portree,  from  which  after  many 
hairbreadth  escapes  he  caught  a  French  vessel  and  es- 
caped to  France,  only  to  die  a  few  years  later  in  Florence, 
the  last  of  the  Stuarts.  The  soldiers  in  pursuit,  having 
lost  their  prize,  arrested  Flora,  brought  her  to  London, 
where  she  remained  in  prison  a  year,  stood  her  trial, 
pleaded  with  eloquence  her  defense;  was  pardoned,  re- 
turned to  Scotland,  married  young  Kingsburgh,  whose 
father  had  aided  her  in  the  escape  of  the  prince.  She 
died  in  1790.  Her  only  son.  Captain  John  Macdonald, 
rose  to  fame  in  the  British  army  as  a  writer  of  military 
science  and  commander  of  Scottish  forces;  he  died  in 
1831. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN'  HISTORY. 


Lydia  Darrah, 

one  of  the  heroines  of  the  Keyolution  in  America.  After 
the  battle  of  Germantown,  Washington  took  up  his  head- 
quarters at  Whitemarch,  twelve  miles  from  Philadelphia. 
Ljdia  Darrah.  in  whose  house  Lord  Howe  was  holding  a 
council  of  war  and  had  decided  en  surprising  Washing- 
ton next  day/having  overheard  the  decision,  in  the  night 
of  Dec.  2j  1877,  she  applied  for  a  passport  through  the 
lines  to  go  to  a  mill,  and  obtained  it.  Through  the  lines 
she  rode,  up  and  down  hills,  across  streams  and  deliver- 
ed her  message.  Washington  and  his  army  were  saved, 
and  Howe  retreated. 

G^race  Barlinff.  the  heroine  of  the  life  boat.  Xot  far 
from  the  town  and  castle  of  Bamborough,  and  the  ruins 
of  St.  Hilda'^  college  of  Whitby,  south  of  Holy  Island, 
is  Longstone  light-house,  the  outer  one  of  the  Fame 
Islands.  Here  William  Darling  lived  as  the  keeper  of 
the  light-house.  He  had  a  family  of  nine  children,  of 
which  Grace  was  the  seventh.  As  the  parents  were  re- 
ligious, the  family  were  brought  up  under  religious  prin- 
ciples. Most  of  them  had  married  and  settled  elsewhere. 
Grace  was  born  Xov.  15,  1816.  On  the  night  of  Sept.  5, 
1838,  when  she  was  in  her  twenty-second  year,  a  fearful 
storm  arose,  which  grew  worse  as  the  night  advanced 
toward  daylight.  She  thought  she  heard  the  scream  of 
human  voices  above  the  storm;  she  roused  her  father  to 
haste  to  the  rescue.  While  he  hesitated,  she  leaped  into 
the  boat;  he  jumped  in,  they  saw  the  Forfarshire  steamer 
from  Dundee  on  the  rocks.  The  mother  stood  watching 
her  husband  and  child  over  the  billows;  soon  they  reach- 
ed the  wreck,  rescued  four  men  and  a  woman  with  her 
two  dead  children  at  her  feet.  These  they  brought  safe 
to  the  light-house,  and  returned  for  the  other  four  men 
whom  they  also  rescued  from  the  wreck.  The  rescued 
men,  on  reaching  land,  told  their  story.    The  news  swept 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HiSTOtlY. 


415 


over  England  and  America.  The  humane  society  voted 
Grace  and  her  father  gold  medals,  the  treasury,  |300.  A 
sum  of  |5,000  was  presented  as  a  testimonial,  locks  of 
her  hair  were  sought,  until  her  long  tresses  were  shorn, 
music  and  poetry  immortalized  her  name.  Seven  differ- 
ent artists  had  taken  her  likeness  in  twelve  days;  offers 
of  marriage  were  declined.  She  remained  with  her  par- 
ents; consumption  set  in,  and  she  died,  in  the  faith  of  her 
fathers,  Oct.  20,  1842,  a  true  Scotch-Irish  heroine.  Her 
father  retired  in  full  pay  in  1861,  and  died  1865,  a  true 
Christian.  Only  a  few  years  since,  we  saw  Grace  Dar- 
ling's life-boat  at  the  Columbian  Exhibition,  and  the 
oars  her  hands  had  grasped  on  that  memorable  night. 

Miss  Margaret  Cunningham,  In  1853,  Miss  Cunning- 
ham and  her  mother,  as  lady  tourists,  were  visiting  Italy 
and  spent  some  time  in  Tuscany,  where  Miss  Cunning- 
ham, wishing  to  do  good,  gave  to  several  Italian  women 
copies  of  the  Bible  and  Pilgrim's  Progress  in  Italian; 
many  were  awakened  to  a  religious  life.  The  priests 
heard  of  it  and  had  her  arrested;  the  British  consul  re- 
quested her  release,  the  Duke  of  Tuscany  refused,  all 
Scotland  was  roused.  The  government  dispatched  to 
the  consul  that  if  she  were  not  released  in  twenty  hours 
after  the  message,  a  man-of-war  would  be  sent  to  Leg- 
horn. The  young  lady  was  speedily  released.  A  most 
touching  letter  of  hers  is  before  me,  written  from  prison 
in  a  truly  apostolic  spirit.  She  was  the  pioneer  of  civil 
and  religious  liberty  in  Italy.  The  duke  shortly  after 
fled  from  his  throne,  and  all  Italy  is  now  free  to  receive 
the  gospel. 

Miss  Melinda  RanMn,  born  in  New  England,  of 
Scotch-Irish  descent,  early  became  religious,  and  pre- 
pared herself  for  teaching.  She  was  a  home  missionary. 
In  1840,  she  went  to  Kentucky  and  organized  several 
schools,  over  which  she  placed  New  England  teachers. 
From  there  she  went  to  Mississippi  and  did  work  of  the 


416 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


same  kind.  From  Mississippi  she  moved  to  Texas,  and 
started  a  seminary  at  Brownsville;  while  here,  she  heard 
so  much  of  the  destitution  of  Mexico,  from  American 
soldiers  who  had  been  at  the  war,  that  she  longed  to  send 
teachers  to  Mexico.  While  superintending  her  semin- 
ary at  Brownsville,  several  Mexican  children  attended; 
one  day  the  mother  of  one  of  the  girls  came  with  a  Mexi- 
can image  to  sell  for  a  Bible.  This  led  to  the  family's 
conversion;  others  came  and  were  converted.  These 
women  she  sent  across  the  Kio  Grande  to  Mattamora  and 
other  Mexican  cities,  as  Bible  agents  and  female  mission- 
aries. Their  success  was  so  great  that  invitations  fol- 
lowed for  Miss  Rankin  to  come.  She  went,  and  in  sev- 
eral cities  started  her  mission  seminaries  and  preached 
the  Word  of  Life.  At  last  she  appealed  to  the  churches 
at  home  to  come  to  the  rescue,  but  opposition  from  the 
priests  arose.  After  the  defeat  of  the  French  and  Maxi- 
millian,  the  country  opened  to  Protestant  missions  from 
America,  and  Dr.  William  Butler  and  others  hastened 
to  take  the  place  of  Miss  Rankin,  and  Protestant  mis- 
sions are  now  in  all  the  leading  states  and  cities  of  Mex- 
ico. She  turned  over  her  missions  to  them,  so  that  in 
189'2,  Protestant  missions  in  Mexico,  including  hers, 
numbered:  churches  469,  missionaries  and  helpers  689, 
church  members  16,250,  adherents  49,512,  day  and  Sun- 
day school  pupils  10,508,  publishing  houses  5,  papers  11, 
mission  property  |8,443,000,  and  mission  martyrs  58,  of 
whom  57  were  native.  Miss  Rankin  wrote  extensively 
for  the  papers.  In  1873  she  retired  to  live  with  her 
niece,  Mrs.  General  Dix,  of  Bloomington,  111.  In  1886 
the  writer  was  introduced  to  her  through  Dr.  Butler 
during  his  visit  here.  On  Dec.  7,  1888,  she  passed  to  her 
reward  in  the  skies;  she  was  the  pioneer  Protestant  mis- 
sionary to  Mexico. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY.  417 

Mary  Somerville,  the  child  of  the  Scottish  Manse,  has 
done  for  science  what  other  women  have  done  for  mis- 
sions, schools,  civil  and  religious  liberty.  As  an  expo- 
nent of  Laplace  in  astronomy  and  a  pioneer  teacher  of 
physical  and  geographical  science  and  in  mathematical 
science,  she  had  no  superior. 

Barbara  Hech,  a  name  long  known  to  the  Methodist 
world,  may  here  be  mentioned  as  a  remarkable  woman  of 
providence;  as  the  founder  of  the  Methodist  Church  in 
the  United  States  and  Canada;  as  the  agent  in  restoring 
Embury  and  the  backsliding  Palatines  to  their  duty  and 
work;  as  collector  of  funds  to  build  the  first  Methodist 
Church  in  New  York,  and  as  the  first  Sunday  school 
teacher  in  Canada.  She  was  of  Irish  birth  and  German 
descent,  a  Palatine  of  the  Rhine.  The  effects  of  her  ex- 
ample and  teaching  are  world-wide. 

Jennie  Lind  (Madam  Goldschmidt),  the  world-re- 
nowned soprano  singer,  was  by  name  and  descent  Scotch, 
but  by  birth  Swedish.  Her  grandfather  went  from  Scot- 
land to  Sweden  many  years  ago,  married  a  Swedish  lady, 
and  settled  there.  Jennie  was' born  in  Stockholm  in 
1821;  at  nine,  was  introduced  to  the  palace  as  a  remark' 
able  child  singer.  At  sixteen,  she  won  all  hearts  in  the 
opera.  In  1841,  she  went  to  Paris  and  studied  under 
Gargia;  in  1844-5-6,  she  was  the  wonder  of  Dresden,  Ber- 
lin and  Vienna;  in  1847,  she  appeared  in  London,  and 
excited  great  sensation,  captivating  all  hearts.  In  1850, 
she  appeared  in  New  York  and  received  as  her  share  of 
the  first  night's  concert  $10,000,  which  she  spent  on  New 
York  charities.  From  over  100  concerts  in  America,  she 
received  |302,000,  sometimes  drawing  |5,000  a  nigh^  for 
her  singing.  She  probably  gave  away  half  a  million  to 
charities  in  her  life  time,  spending  f200,000  on  schools 
for  the  poor  in  her  native  land.  While  in  America,  she 
married  M.  Otto  Goldschmidt,  a  celebrated  pianist  of  her 


418 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


company,  and  shortly  after  returned  to  Dresden.  Re- 
tiring from  the  stage,  she  with  her  husband  settled  in 
London  in  1858,  dying  in  18—.  She  was  the  world's 
greatest  soprano  singer,  a  woman  of  religious,  tender  and 
charitable  principles.  The  beautiful  bust  by  Durham 
and  Roffe  of  the  London  Art  Journal,  presents  a  fine  like- 
ness. 

Miss  Margaret  Anna  Cusick,  for  years  known  as 
^'The  Nun  of  Kenmare,"  died  at  Leamington,  England, 
June  7,  1899,  aged  seventy  years.  She  was  a  most  re- 
markable women,  of  great  versatility  of  talent  and 
natural  genius,  poetical,  musical  and  historical;  the 
daughter  of  Dr.  Cusick  of  Dublin,  where  she  was  born. 
Receiving  a  fair  education  in  the  Anglican  Church,  to 
which  she  belonged,  having  early  imbibed  the  ritualistic 
teachings,  her  young  and  ardent  spirit  sought  affinity 
with  the  Anglican  sisterhood  in  England  under  the  man- 
agement of  Newman,  Manning  and  Pusey.  Following 
the  two  former  into  the  Roman  Church,  she  was  highly 
appreciated  for  her  services  by  Cardinals  Wiseman,  New- 
man and  Manning  and  received  letters  of  approval  from 
Popes  Pius  and  Leo  XIII.,  who  urged  her  to  devote  her 
time  to  literature  in  defense  of  the  church.  This  she  did, 
writing  about  fifty  volumes  in  all,  some  of  them  proving 
valuable  histories  of  Ireland,  St.  Patrick,  Kerry,  and  in 
which  she  was  assisted  by  leading  Celtic  scholars.  Her 
works  are  valuable  for  high  culture,  wide  research  and 
fair  treatment.  After  establishing  some  religious 
houses  in  England,  she  went  to  Kerry,  Ireland,  where 
she  established  a  convent,  and  became  renowned  as 
^'The  Nun  of  Kenmare,"  raising  for  the  starving  Irish  in 
1879-80,  1100,000.  She  was  almost  idolized  by  the  Irish 
people.  In  the  later  years  of  her  life,  while  visiting 
America  as  a  lecturer,  she  returned  to  her  first  faith  as 
a  Protestant,  and  wrote  against  the  errors  and  tyranny 


THE  SCOTCS-IRISS  IN  HISTORY. 


419 


of  Romanism,  which  she  claimed  trammeled  her  in  her 
work.  Her  researches  into  early  Irish  history  had 
much  to  do  with  the  change. 

Mrs.  Emily  Crawford,  the  world-renowned  reporter 
of  the  Dreyfus  trial  for  Associated  Press,  was  a  Miss 
Johnson,  of  Dublin,  Ireland,  a  lady  whose  talents  arc 
known  to  all  nations. 


420 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  CONGRESS  AND  THE  MEN  OF  TODAY  COL- 
UMBIAN EXHIBITION— ORIGIN  OF  THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  SOCIE- 
TY AND  CONGRESS  IN  AMERICA— COL.  THOMAS  T.  WRIGHT, 
FOUNDER  OF  THE  SOCIETY — FIRST  CONGRESS  AT  COLUM- 
BIA, TENN.,  1889— OBJECT  AND  AIM  OF  THE  SOCIETY — 
MEETING  OF  ITS  CONGRESSES  IN  PITTSBURG  IN  1890, 
LOUISVILLE  1891,  ATLANTA,  GA.,  1892,  SPRINGFIELD, 
O.,  1893,  DES  MOINES,  TA.,  1894 —PERSONNEL  OF 
THE  OFFICERS— THE  COLUMBIAN  EXHIBITION  AS 
THE   CROWNING  GLORY    OF    MODERN  CIVILIZA- 
TION—SHIPPING ON  THE  LAKE — WATT  AND  FUL- 
TON —  THE    RAILROADS    AND  LOCOMOTIVE 

BRIDGES  —  Stephenson's  omnibus  and 

STREET  CAR — STEPHENSON — THE  STEAM 
HAMMER    AND    NASMYTH — FLOWERS 
FROM    SHAW's     GARDENS  —  THE 
FLOATING    FLAG    AND  MRS. 
ROSS—KEY,  THE  POET. 

We  have  seen  in  the  preceding  pages  the  origin  of 
tlie  word  Scotch-Irish;  first  applied  to  Fergus,  son  of  Eric 
and  his  followers  who  crossed  over  from  Antrim  to  Ar- 
gyle,  and  became  with  the  natives  the  Scots  and  Picts  of 
historic  fame.  Early  converted  through  Christianity, 
they  became  the  instruments  in  the  conversion  of  Saxon 
England.  In  the  sixteenth  century  under  the  long  war 
of  Celt  and  Saxon  in  Ireland,  Ulster  became  devastated, 
and  was  replanted  by  a  large  number  of  Presbyterians 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


421 


from  Scotland,  under  James  I.  These  then  again  be- 
came the  Scotch-Irish  to  distinguish  them  from  the  Celtic 
Irish.  Under  their  management  the  country  began  to 
prosper,  until  persecutions  under  the  Stuarts  and  Angli- 
can Church,  drove  thousands  of  them  to  America,  where 
in  the  War  of  Independence,  they  became  the  leaders 
and  the  builders  of  the  new  republic.  In  the  British 
Isles  today  they  form  the  third  of  the  population,  their 
leading  men  being  the  head  of  the  government,  the  com- 
merce and  her  mercantile  marine.  One  Scotchman  is 
general  governor  of  India,  another  of  Canada,  five  regu- 
late Africa  from  Cape  Town  to  Cairo.  In  diplomatic 
circles,  one  represents  Great  Britain  with  France,  and 
others  stand  before  the  crowned  heads  of  Europe.  In 
Australia  and  New  Zealand,  they  form  two-thirds  of  the 
population  and  control  the  soil,  mines,  railroads,  com- 
merce, churches,  schools  and  largely  the  government; 
of  seven  of  the  governors  of  Australia,  five  are  Scotch. 

On  the  sea  the  oldest,  largest  and  speediest  lines  of 
steamers  are  in  their  hands,  and  two-thirds  of  the  traffic, 
while  the  ocean  and  continental  telegraph  lines  are 
largely  theirs. 

In  America  they  form  about  half  of  the  whole  popu- 
lation, having  the  Southern  States  largely  in  their  con- 
trol and  sharing  in  the  government  of  the  Middle  and 
Western  States.  To  them  as  we  have  seen,  belong  the 
largest  and  leading  churches,  schools  and  colleges; 
from  them  the  authors  of  nearly  all  the  text  books  of 
the  nation  for  nearly  a  century.  A  short  time  ago  one 
of  these  books  with  its  lady  teacher,  was  cast  out  of 
the  schools  of  Boston,  by  a  party  who  got  into  power  and 
abused  it.  The  next  election,  which  included  women, 
swept  the  party  out  of  power  and  restored  the  teacher 
and  the  book. 


422 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


Origin  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Society  of  America, 

The  wonder  is,  that  a  people  with  so  grand  a  history 
behind  them,  had  not  formed  themselves  into  some  organ- 
ization for  good  until  Col.  Thomas  F.  Wright,  of  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  suggested  the  idea.  On  his  advice  steps 
were  taken  in  October,  1888,  to  form  "The  Scotch-Irish 
Society  of  America."  The  object  of  the  society  is  simple, 
broad  and  grand,  reflecting  the  highest  honor  on  the 
originator  and  his  friends. 

The  first  gathering  of  this  society  was  in  Columbia, 
Tenn.,  May  8,  1889,  when  about  6,000  people  assembled, 
and  organized  the  society,  calling  its  executive  body, 
'^The  Congress  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Society  of  America"  The 
elected  officers  were,  Mr.  Robert  Bonner  of  New  York, 
president,  E.  E.  McDowell  treasurer,  and  A.  C.  Floyd, 
secretary.  The  addresses  and  initial  speeches  of  the 
leading  men  of  the  congress  are  every  way  worthy  of  the 
distinguished  speakers,  and  are  found  in  the  records  at 
Pittsburg,  Pa.,  and  were  well  entertained  in  the  Iron 
City  of  merchant  princes  and  Scotch-Irish  residents.  The 
third  congress  met  in  Louisville,  Kentucky,  May  14, 1891, 
and  was  honored  with  the  aid  of  three  governors:  Buck- 
ner,  of  Kentucky,  Buchanan,  of  Tennessee,  and  Camp- 
bell, of  Ohio,  are  all  of  this  race.  The  assembly  was  large, 
the  addresses  eloquent  and  the  welcome  hearty.  The 
fourth  congress  met  in  Atlanta,  Georgia,  May  28,  1892, 
and  received  a  royal  welcome  from  Governor  Northen 
and  the  citizens  generally.  The  fifth  congress  met  at 
Springfield,  Ohio,  May  11,  1893;  having  attended  this  in 
person. 

The  Personnel  of  the  Congress 

may  claim  our  attention  for  a  brief  description,  as  we 
saw  them.  Hon.  Ex-Chief  Justice  Scott  of  Blooming- 
ton,  111.,  and  myself  went  from  there  to  Springfield,  Ohio, 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


423 


where  we  were  received  by  a  deputation  of  the  leading 
citizens  and  welcomed  to  the  Arcade  hotel,  amid  its 
pleasant  fountains,  rooms,  halls  and  numerous  guests. 
The  owner  of  the  building,  Hon.  O.  S.  Kelly,  a  wealthy 
manufacturer,  I  found  was  born  near  Killarney,  Ireland. 
As  a  poor  boy  he  rose  with  energy  and  industry  to  be  one 
of  the  wealthiest  men  of  the  city  and  the  state,  and  one  of 
the  most  benevolent. 

Springfielcl,  the  capital  of  Clarke  county,  was  called 
after  Gen.  George  Rogers  Clarke,  who  conquered  all  the 
northwest  territory,  shutting  out  slavery,  and  settling 
the  county  with  a  large  number  of  Scotch-Irish  people, 
who  have  built  up  a  city  of  35,000  with  large  manufac- 
turing interests ;  as  Mast,  Crowell  and  Kirkpatrick,  man- 
ufacturers, and  publishers  of  the  "Woman's  Home 
Companion;"  threshing  machines,  corn  planters,  bug- 
gies, wagons,  pumps  and  plows.  The  city  papers,  week- 
lies and  dailies,  were  large,  numerous,  well  edited  and 
full  of  interest  and  enterprise.  Here  lived  Hunter,  Trim- 
ble, Frey,  Johnson,  Carson,  Cochrane,  Rogers,  Steward, 
Hayward,  Wilson,  Murphy,  McConky  and  a  host  of  oth- 
ers, so  that  nearly  every  mayor  of  the  city  and  gover- 
nor of  the  state,  from  Allen  Trimble,  the  first,  to  McKin- 
ley,  the  last,  all  were  Scotch-Irishmen. 

At  10:30  a.  m.,  Thursday  morning,  May  11,  a  band 
of  music  and  deputation  of  citizens  accompanied  us  from 
Arcade  hotel  to  the  City  Hall,  where  the  congress  gath- 
ered and  we  were  welcomed  in  a  speech  of  friendship 
from  Hon.  G.  H.  Frey,  followed  by  prayer  from  Rev.  Mr. 
Breckenridge,  whom  Judge  Hagan  introduced. 

Hon.  Governor  William  McKinley  made  a  most  elo- 
quent address  of  welcome.  As  he  rose  to  speak,  a  burst 
of  applause  held  back  the  speaker  for  a  while,  subsiding 
into  a  general  whisper,  "He  will  be  our  next  president.'' 
The  author  of  the  McKinley  Bill  and  Governor  of  Ohio 
is  a  fine  looking  man,  and  forcible  speaker.    At  the  close 


424 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


of  the  meeting,  in  a  short  interview,  I  found  his  grand- 
father and  mine  were  from  the  same  place  in  Ireland, 
and  were  distantly  related. 

Mayor  Johnson  followed  in  a  brilliant  address,  after 
which  Mr.  Frey  resigned  the  meeting  into  Mr.  Bonner's 
hands.  Let  us  glance  at  a  few  of  these  officers  and 
speakers.  Robert  Bonner  was  born  in  Ramelton,  Ire- 
land. He  was  only  fifteen  when  he  came  to  this  country, 
but  rose  rapidly  in  his  business  as  a  printer,  and  bought 
the  New  York  Ledger  when  it  was  struggling  for  exist- 
ence; under  his  management  it  became  a  journal  of  wide 
circulation,  and  intellectual  and  moral  power,  by  which 
he  has  amassed  a  fortune.  He  is  a  member  of  Dr.  John 
Hall's  Presbyterian  Church,  a  liberal  giver  to  churches, 
colleges  and  missions.  Mr.  A.  E.  Floyd,  secretary,  is  a 
young  lawyer  of  much  promis.e,  who  makes  his  home  at 
Chattanooga,  Tennessee,  where  he  publishes  the  annual 
volumes  of  the  proceedings  of  the  society,  which  shall 
form  a  basis  of  a  fuller  history  of  the  society  than  this. 
He  is  a  speaker  and  writer  of  fine  talent. 

Rev.  John  Bryson,  D.  D.,  is  a  commanding  figure 
among  the  vice-presidents  and  reminds  the  writer  of 
some  of  the  same  name  he  knew  in  Montreal,  Canada. 
He  is  pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  Hunts- 
ville,  Ala.  He  was  chaplain  in  the  Confederate  Army, 
and  in  1886,  moderator  of  the  general  assembly  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  South.  He  is  a  forcible  speaker 
and  polished  writer. 

Dr.  Macloskie  is  professor  of  biology  in  Princeton 
College,  N.  J.  He  was  born  in  Castledawson,  Ireland, 
educated  at  Queen's  College,  Belfast,  and  won  a  gold 
medal  and  LL.  D.  from  London  university.  He  is  an 
earnest  speaker  at  the  congress. 

Dr.  Mcintosh,  of  Philadelphia,  is  pastor  of  the  cele- 
brated Tennant  Presbyterian  Church  and  one  of  the 
vice-presidents.    He  is  a  scholar,  earnest  and  eloquent. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


425 


Rev.  Jolin  Hall,  D.  D.,  was  born  near  Armagh,  Ire- 
land; a  graduate  of  Belfast  College;  was  for  a  time  a  mis- 
sionary in  the  west  of  Ireland  and  Queen's  commissioner 
of  education;  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Fifth  Avenue 
Presbyterian  Church,  New  York,  one  of  the  wealthiest 
in  America,  the  church  building  costing  above  |1,000,- 
000;  chancellor  of  the  city  university;  tall  in  person, 
simple,  luminous  and  forcible  as  a  speaker,  gentle  as  a 
child,  great  in  all  that  makes  man  great,  a  minister  of 
world-wide  fame.  Dr.  Hall  died  at  his  sister's  while  on 
a  summer  visit  to  his  native  land,  which  he  repeated 
yearly. 

Rev.  David  Campbell  Kelly,  D.  D.,  born  in  the  South; 
of  Scotch-Irish  parents,  is  a  fine  looking  man,  one  of  the 
most  eloquent  speakers,  full  of  wit,  pathos  and  power; 
was  a  colonel  in  the  Confederate  Army,  of  whom  General 
Lord  Wolseley  has  said,  "As  brave  a  man  as  ever  smelled 
powder;"  consecrated  to  God,  entered  the  ministry  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  and  has  filled  some 
of  its  most  prominent  charges  and  positions. 

There  were  also  excellent  addresses  from  Mr.  Mor- 
row, L'niontown,  Pa.;  Hon.  Mr.  Morrow,  of  Lebanou, 
Ohio;  Rev.  S.  V.  McConnell,  D.  D.,  Gen.  John  Beatty, 
Col.  W.  P.  Johnson,  of  New  Orleans;  Rev.  Samuel  Lyle, 
Canada,  and  Mr.  A.  J.  McBride,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Dr.  Gil- 
more,  Columbus,  Ohio,  and 

Colonel  Thomas  T.  Wright, 

of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  the  father  of  the  Scotch-Irish  So- 
ciety in  America,  who  may  be  said  to  have  rediscovered 
the  Scotch-Irish  in  America  and  made  it  respectable  to 
have  been  born  in  the  Emerald  Isle.  Although  father 
of  the  societ;^  Colonel  Wright  is  still  a  young  man;  born 
in  Ballymena,  Ireland,  early  came  to  this  country.  He 
is  a  man  of  Catholic  spirit,  broad  views,  of  national  repu- 
tation, not  so  much  an  orator,  but  a  modest,  quief  origin- 


426 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


ator  of  national,  social  and  religious  forces  for  public  au'l 
national  good.  He  is  a  large  land  owner,  founder  of  the 
Soutlif  rn  States  forestry  movement  and  the  United 
States  naval  reserve.  He  secured  the  location  of  the 
national  arsenal  at  Columbia,  Tenn.,  originated  the  street 
car  railway  in  same  town,  introduced  the  Tennessee 
Chautauqua,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  movement 
to  build  the  Nicaraugua  ship  canal. 

The  seventh  met  at  Lexington,  Va.,  and  the  eighth 
at  Harrisburg,  Pa. 

The  Scotch-Irish  Society  of  Illinois  was  organized 
in  the  house  of  Counselor  McClelland,  Chicago,  111.,  April 
28,  1896,  of  which  Rev.  Dr.  Mcintosh  was  made  president, 
and  Rev.  Howard  A.  Johnston,  secretary.  A  goodly 
number  were  present,  of  whom  Hon.  Ex-Chief  Justice 
Scott  and  the  writer  were  from  Bloomington,  Major  Mc- 
Claughry  from  Pontiac,  his  son  from  Chicago.  Hon. 
Ewing,  McClelland  and  many  others  from  the  same  place. 

In  the  closing  chapter  of  this  work  it  may  be  well 
to  show  what  relation  the  late  Columbian  Exhibition  had 
to  the  civilization  described  in  this  book.  It  was  late  in 
the  autumn  of  1893  that  the  w^riter  and  two  young 
friends  made  a  final  visit  to  the  exhibition.  He  had  seen 
those  of  Dublin,  London,  Paris,  the  Centennial  at  Phil- 
adelphia, and  now  this  at  Chicago,  which  was  to  com- 
memorate the  discovery  of  America.  Four  years  before, 
I  stood  in  Genoa,  where  Columbus  was  born;  we  are  now 
on  the  continent  he  discovered,  with  four  centuries  of 
fruits  to  be  exhibited  to  representatives  of  all  nations. 
So  we  talked,  and  walked,  and  looked  over  the  multi- 
tudinous scenes  within  and  without  the  exhibition. 

Shipping  on  the  Lake. 

The  White  City  stretched  along  the  beautiful  shore 
of  Lake  Michigan,  and  the  broad  expanse  was  crowded 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


427 


with  steamers,  large  and  small,  among  which  we  noticed 
the  Whaleback  steamer,  and  the  Illinois  Iron  Clad  gov- 
ernment battle  ship,  and  then  we  thought  those  would 
not  have  been  here  but  for  James  Watt  and  Robert  Ful- 
ton. 

The  Railroads. 

From  the  lake  and  its  steamers,  we  looked  to  the 
land  around  Chicago,  and  saw  the  smoking  engines  of 
the  thirty-two  railroads,  pouring  their  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  passengers  into  the  city,  and  through  the  gates 
of  the  exhibition,  making  Chicago  the  largest  railroad 
centre  of  the  world  and  we  thought  these  could  not  have 
been  but  for  George  Stephenson,  the  inventor  of  the  first 
locomotive,  and  builder  of  the  first  railroad.  Within 
the  gates  we  saw  the  Kocket,  the  model  of  his  first  en- 
gine. 

The  Omnibus  and  Street  Car. 

Looking  across  the  streets,  squares  and  parks  of  the 
city,  we  saw  thousands  riding  in  omnibuses,  drawn  in 
street  cars,  some  by  horses,  some  by  cables,  and  some  by 
electricity;  and  we  thought  these  could  not  have  been 
but  for  John  Stephenson,  the  inventor  of  the  'bus  and 
street  car,  who  was  born  in  Ireland  and  died  in  New 
York  a  few  months  ago. 

The  Steam  Hammer. 

Walking  down  by  the  lake-shore,  we  saw  islands, 
lagoons,  wharfs,  mural  railways,  immense  buildings  out 
in  the  lake  and  on  the  shore,  which  could  not  have  been 
built  but  for  NasmytWs  steam  hammer  that  drove  the  piles 
in  water  to  secure  good  foundation. 

Flowers  in  Bloom 

along  the  sidewalks,  parterres,  in  and  out  of  the  horti- 
cultural halls,  we  saw  some  of  the  richest   of  flowers, 


428 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


ferns,  shrubs,  palms,  and  of  the  greatest  beauty,  scent- 
ing the  air  with  delicious  aroma,  and  we  learned  most 
of  these  were  from  Shawns  Gardens,  St.  Louis. 

The  Floating  Flag,  or  Star  Spangled  Banner. 

Looking  up  on  the  Government  Building,  we  saw  the 
American  flag  floating  from  the  dome  in  the  breeze  and 
thought  of  its  origin;  how  Washington  and  a  Congress 
committee  waited  on  Mrs.  John  Ross,  a  fashionable 
milliner  of  Philadelphia,  with  the  plan  of  a  national  flag, 
which  her  genius  wrought  into  our  present  national 
emblem.  We  cannot  say  she  was  a  descendant  of  those 
wise  women  of  Israel,  who  wrought  the  purple,  the  scar- 
let and  the  blue  curtains  for  the  tabernacle  in  the  days 
of  Moses.  The  Scotch  plaid  by  the  side  of  the  flag, 
will  show  where  the  stripes  came  from.  The  maker  of 
the  flag,  and  Key,  who  sang  the  ''Star  Spangled  Banner," 
belong  to  the  race  who  brought  this  civilization. 

In  Davidson  Knowles'  beautiful  painting  of  the 
"Maker  of  the  Flag,"  we  see  the  genius  and  form  of 
"Betsy  Ross,"  the  maker  of  our  flag.  On  her  head  rests 
a  light  lace  cap,  her  hair  in  ringlets  falls  on  either  side, 
and  she  holds  in  her  left  hand  the  fold  of  the  flag,  in  her 
right  the  needle  and  thread.  By  her  side  the  well  read 
Bible,  at  her  feet  the  model  flag,  the  original  pattern 
which  she  copied  for  our  present  flag,  which  was  recently 
found  by  Mr.  Mund  in  an  attic  of  the  old  house  where  she 
lived,  239  Arch  street,  Philadelphia.  The  women  of 
Philadelphia  have  lately  purchased  the  house  as  a  mem- 
orial building. 

The  Midway  Plaisance. 

As  we  steppedrfnto  the  Midway  Plaisance  and  drank 
coffee  at  a  Turkish  restaurant,  and  noticed  the  represen- 
tative types  of  all  nations  in  their  costumes,  customs  and 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


429 


Babel  languages,  we  thought  of  the  Irish  bishop,  Virgil- 
lius,  who  in  the  eighth  century,  taught  the  earth  was 
round  and  that  we  had  our  antipodes;  when  here  they 
were,  from  Australia,  South  Africa,  and  South  America, 
fulfilling  the  bishop's  prophecy.  The  Ferris  wheel  was 
a  good  illustration  of  the  idea. 

Electric  Buildings. 

As  we  stepped  in  here,  we  were  invited  to  see  and 
hear  the  phonograph  sing,  shout,  laugh  and  talk;  and 
chickens  hatch,  chip,  chirp  and  then  come  out  of  their 
shells  by  the  force  of  electricity, 'but  it  could  not  create 
a  new  life  out  of  protoplasm.  Here  were  magnets  of 
great  power,  and  globes  of  colored  lights  in  about  a 
thousand  forms.  At  night  the  vast  building  was  a  blaze 
of  glory,  and  we  thought  of  Dr.  Henry  and  his  magnets, 
and  Edison  and  the  vast  expansion  of  his  genius,  and 
Mr.  William  A.  Trail,  who  first  applied  electricity  to  run 
his  tram-car  from  Portrush  to  the  Giant's  Causeway,  Ire- 
land, a  distance  of  eight  miles. 

The  Administration  Building. 

We  passed  into  this  magnificent  building  where 
were  numerous  offices,  writers,  shorthand  reporters  and 
telegraphers.  We  saw  where  the  button  was  touched 
that  sent  the  vast  machinery,  in  ponderous  beams  and 
whirling  wheels  moving.  The  next  movement  another 
button  was  touched,  and  messages  went  flashing  under 
the  sea  and  congratulations  came  back  from  Queen  Vic- 
toria and  the  crowned  heads  of  Europe,  and  we  remem- 
bered Morse,  Field,  Pitman  and  Edison. 

The  ^tate  and  Territorial  Buildings. 

Walking  through  these  four  and  forty  buildings,  we 
saw  the  riches  and  resources  of  the  country  in  silver  and 


430 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


gold,  coal,  copper  and  iron,  and  fruits  of  the  centre  and 
extremes  of  the  vast  country  of  the  United  States.  The 
Normal  School  exhibits  gave  Harper,  Barnes,  Swinton, 
Hamilton,  Haines,  McCosh,  McCook  and  McGuffy  and 
McNallies,  authors  at  whose  feet  sat  fifteen  millions  of 
the  race. 

The  Telephone  Office. 

Entering  the  telephone  office  we  thought  of  the 
opening  day,  when  the  mayors  of  Chicago  and  New  York 
spoke  to  each  other  of  the  opening  services  along  the 
telephone  lines,  nearly  *1,000  miles  apart.  We  remem- 
bered how  a  little  later  were  seen  in  the  office  about 
sixty  persons  looking,  listening,  serious,  solemn,  silent, 
when  suddenly  a  voice  was  heard  like  the  warbling  of 
a  bird,  now  sighing  like  the  wind,  again  singing  Irish, 
Scotch  and  American  songs,  with  words  of  explanation 
between,  it  was  the  voice  of  Mrs.  Barker,  a  celebrated 
English  singer  in  Boston,  who  was  1,200  miles  apart  from 
her  audience  in  Chicago;  and  we  wondered  at  Bell  and 
his  telephone. 

Mechanical,  Manufacturing  and  Agricultural  Buildings. 

Going  into  these  we  were  surprised  to  see  more 
than  a  thousand  machines,  plows,  planters,  reapers,  for 
relieving  labor  and  reducing  toil  in  the  earth's  cultiva- 
tion, but  we  saw  nothing  to  equal  McCormick's  mowing 
and  reaping  machines  and  Deering's  harvesters  and 
binders. 

The  Mifies  and  Mining  Buildings. 

After  looking  at  Armour's  stock  yards,  the  numer- 
ous grain  elevators  outside,  and  the  mining  buildings 
within  the  exhibition,  with  exhibits  of  coal,  copper,  gold, 
silver  and  iron  from  Illinois,  California  and  Australia, 
with  diamonds  from  South  Africa,  we  felt  ready  to  say, 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


431 


"The  silver  and  the  gold,  and  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand 
hills  are  the  Lord's/'  which  he  has  lent  to  his  people  for 
the  conversion  of  the  world  to  God. 

Macrnon  ie^s  Fou n ta  ins 

may  have  reminded  us  of  those  of  Paris  and  Versailles, 
but  were  truly  of  greater  variety,  vastness  and  volume 
of  water;  in  spray,  jets,  rolling,  lapping,  streaming,  fly- 
ing amid  Nereids,  dolphins,  Tritons,  mermaids,  si- 
phons, and  scattering  a  mist  of  freshness  over  shrub, 
plant  and  flower,  that  filled  the  air  with  aroma  of  sweet- 
scented  flowers  bathed  in  the  mist,  the  dew  or  showers 
of  these  fountains,  whose  name  suggests  his  race.  A 
falling  shower  sent  up  a  thousand  umbrellas  over  all 
the  grounds  and  we  thought  of  Jonas  Hanway,  and  his 
first  umbrella,  which  none  would  borrow,  and  the  rub- 
ber mackintoshes  of  Scotch  origin. 

The  Fisheries  Building 

covering  three  acres  by  the  side  of  a  large  lagoon, 
shrouded  with  trees  and  covered  with  boats.  Here  were 
exhibits  from  Cape  Cod,  St.  Lawrence,  Newfoundland, 
Oregon,  Puget  Sound,  British  Columbia,  the  Chesapeake, 
Potomac,  and  New  Orleans.  Nothing  like  them  in  the 
world.    To  whom  do  they  belong? 

The  United  States  Life-Saving  Model  Station. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  sights  here,  was  to  see 
almost  daily  the  life-boat  launched  upon  the  lake,  a 
sailor  drop  in  and  his  fellows  pick  him  up  with  the  best 
applied  methods  for  saving  life  along  our  coasts  and 
great  rivers,  since  the  days  of  Greatliead,  the  inventor, 
and  Grace  Darling  and  Ida  Lewis,  the  managers. 


432 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


The  Woman^s  Building 

owes  its  origin  to  Queen  Isabella,  the  Catholic,  who 
pledged  her  jewels  to  aid  Columbus  in  his  American  dis- 
covery, to  the  women  of  the  Crusade  and  the  Women's 
Christian  Temperance  Union,  to  the  general  government 
at  Washington,  and  to  Mrs.  Palmer  and  the  lady  man- 
agers, who  aided  in  the  construction  and  management; 
and  above  all,  to  Miss  Sopliia  Haden,  of  Boston,  the  archi- 
tect and  builder  of  the  vast  and  beautiful  building,  388 
feet  long  by  200  feet  wide.  Here  Mrs.  Palmer  received 
and  introduced  the  Princess,  the  descendant  of  Queen 
Isabella,  the  Duke,  the  descendant  of  Columbus,  and 
many  of  the  leading  ladies  and  titled  of  Europe,  as  well 
as  the  honored  and  distinguished  of  America.  Here 
were  women's  speeches  made,  which  for  eloquence  and 
elegance  were  fit  to  grace  the  halls  of  Congress,  Parlia- 
ment, conference  or  assembly  of  the  wisest  and  most  de- 
voted and  patriotic  men.  The  lady  architect  was  an 
honor  to  her  Scotch-Irish  name.  The  building  cost 
1138,000. 

The  Golden  Gate  and  Transportation  Building. 

It  is  said  to  have  been  the  most  famous  work  of 
art  of  this  famous  building,  formed  of  a  succession  of 
receding  arches,  somew^hat  of  the  form  of  the  beautiful 
gate  of  the  Scotch-Irish  school  of  Katisbon,  Austria,  in 
the  Middle  Ages.  The  entire  front  was  overlaid  with 
gold,  touched  here  and  there  with  purple,  green  and 
red,  with  quotations  from  Bacon  and  Macauley.  A 
statue  of  Apollo  stood  in  the  center  of  the  arch,  form- 
ing on  the  wiiole,  a  most  beautiful  design.  The  archi- 
tects and  builders  were  Adler,  Sullivan  and  Boyle,  the 
builders  of  the  grand  Auditorium  in  Chicago. 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


433 


The  Japanese  Pavilion. 

On  a  wooded  island  is  a  beautiful  structure,  worthy 
of  the  people  that  gave  it  as  a  memento  to  the  park  com- 
missioners, to  adorn  the  grounds.  This  people,  shut  up 
in  their  island  home  for  ages,  to  the  number  of  thirty 
millions,  were  almost  unknown  to  the  world,  until  Com- 
modore Perry  went  in,  and  invited  them  out  to  visit 
America.  The  result  has  been  marvelous  in  the  awak- 
ening of  a  people  to  the  reception  of  Christian  missions, 
schools,  colleges  and  civilization,  and  have  made  their 
government  liberal  and  representative,  in  so  short  a 
time.  Many  Japanese  youths,  graduating  in  American 
colleges,  are  going  back  to  fill  offices  of  trust  in  Church 
and  State;  such  a  people,  now  numbering  forty  millions, 
in  the  cause  of  civilization  and  humanity  ought  to  pos- 
sess Corea,  as  they  have  defeated  China,  and  won  For- 
mosa. 

Mexico,  Central  and  ^oiith  American  Republics. 

As  we  passed  from  the  beautiful  onyx  stone,  and 
mining,  and  mineral  exhibits  of  Mexico  to  the  varied 
treasures  of  Columbia,  and  exhibits  of  Nicaraugua, 
Venezuela,  Guiana,  Ecquador,  Peru,  Chili,  Patagonia, 
Paraguay,  the  Argentine  Republic,  and  last,  but  largest, 
to  the  Republic  of  Brazil. 

Macadamized  Roads. 

Having  passed  through  the  squares,  piazzas  and 
round  serpentine  walks,  dry  and  clean,  we  were  remind- 
ed of  John  Louden  MacAdam,  the  Scotchman,  who  by  his 
invention  of  macadamized  roads,  nearly  doubling  the 
value  of  real  estate  in  Europe  and  America  wherever  they 
stretched,  blessing  the  world,  refusing  a  baronetcy,  and 
only  receiving  |50,000  reward  for  his  great  invention. 


434 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


The  White  Star  Steamship  Buildings 

stood  near  the  Children's  Building;  here  is  where  we  saw 
the  models  of  the  swiftest  steamers  on  the  ocean,  the 
Teutonic  and  Majestic,  built  by  Sir  James  Harlan  and 
Wolf,  of  Belfast,  Ireland,  that  would  bear  you  across  the 
Atlantic  in  less  than  six  days  as  comfortably  as  if  in  a 
palace  hotel.  Before  it  stood  the  fossil  Irish  elk,  ten 
feet  high,  antlers  nine  feet  broad. 

The  Exhibit  and  the  Exhibitors. 

With  catalogue  in  hand,  we  walked  through  the  cas- 
tles, halls  and  galleries  of  German,  French,  Swiss,  Aus-. 
trian,  Italian  and  wondered  at  the  grandeur,  beauty  and 
display  of  the  exhibits,  and  remembered  it  was  the 
Scotch-Irish  missionaries  taught  the  forefathers  of  these 
great  nations,  letters,  science,  religion  and  civilization. 
From  here  we  passed  into  the  exhibits  of  America,  Great 
Britain  and  her  colonies,  Canada,  India,  Africa  and  Aus- 
tralia, making  their  towers,  temples  and  exhibits  repre- 
sent nearly  the  fourth  of  the  globe,  under  their  control. 

The  Fine  Arts  Building, 

covering  five  acres.  Here  were  selections  and  copies  of 
the  great  masters  in  statuary  and  painting,  from  Rome, 
Florence,  Milan,  Venice,  Munich,  Madrid,  Berlin,  Vienna, 
Dresden,  Paris,  London,  with  many  of  the  works  of  the 
latest  artists.  All  was  a  dazzling  scene  of  glory,  reflect- 
ing back  on  the  first  teachers  of  Mediaeval  and  modern 
civilization. 

The  Crown  Jewel. 

It  was  well  that  Mr.  Marshall  Field,  with  the  offer 
of  a  million  dollars,  increased  to  nearly  four  millions 
more,  secured  from  different  donors  not  only  of  money, 
but  of  a  costly  selection  and  donation  of  exhibition  ar 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


435 


tides  for  the  citizens  of  Chicago,  this  crown  jewel  of  the 
fair,  making  it  a  memorial  building,  a  repository  of  some 
of  the  most  costly  articles  and  a  museum  of  science,  art 
and  philosophy  for  the  schools. 

The  Irish  Castle  Villas 

that  stood  in  the  Midway  Plaisance,  were  only  relics  of 
the  Norman  Conquest  over  a  people  that  shall  yet  come 
to  the  front  as  their  fathers  did,  when  teachers  of  art, 
science  and  religion.  Why  not  form  an  Anglo-American 
society  with  Lady  Aberdeen  at  its  head,  to  flood  Ireland 
with  tourists  to  push  forward  her  industries.  In  her 
marble  quarries  of  Connemara  are  mines  of  wealth  wait- 
ing to  be  developed. 

The  Great  Orchestral  Stand 

of  Professor  Thomas  and  his  trained  singers  and  musi- 
cians discoursed  sweet  music  to  millions  of  charmed 
hearers,  many  of  whom  were  astonished  at  the  perform- 
ance of  Angus  McKee,  the  most  celebrated  Scotch  bag- 
pipe player  in  the  world,  who  won  his  gold  medal  from 
nearly  every  exhibition  in  the  world,  born  at  Callender, 
Scotland,  where  five  years  ago  we  heard  the  sweetest 
bag  pipe  music  we  ever  heard.  He  now  lives  in  Mon- 
treal, Canada. 

The  Exhibition  and  the  Christian  Sahhath. 

The  darkest  stain  on  the  management  of  the  fair  was 
by  the  managers  themselves,  who,  in  order  to  get  lar^ge 
donations  from  the  United  States  Government,  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  churches,  had  promised  not  to  open  the  fair 
on  the  Christian  Sabbath.  When  the  donations  were 
given,  to  the  amount  of  millions  of  dollars,  the  pledges 
were  broken,  the  trust  betrayed,  the  fair  was  opened, 
and  its  defense  committed  to  a  Jewish  judge  who  re- 


436 


THE  SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


sisted  its  close.  It  was  then  that  a  Puritan  and  Scotch- 
Irish  conscience  spoke  out  among  the  people,  the  foreign 
exhibits  were  closed,  a  few  stragglers  of  the  baser  sort 
went  in,  and  the  managers  were  at  a  loss  and  some  of  the 
buildings  have  since  gone  up  in  smoke,  and  the  mayor 
who  had  done  so  much  for  the  city  and  the  Exhibition 
lost  his  life  on  the  night  of  its  close. 

The  Building 

where  Dr.  Barrows  held  his  Parliament  of  Religions,  ar- 
rested our  attention;  here  were  gathered  rabbis,  der- 
vishes, priests,  philosophers  from  all  lands  and  languages 
representing  the  effete  fables  of  ancient  systems,  isms, 
schisms,  theosophisms  and  protoplasms,  to  the  disciples 
of  Ingersol,  Darwin,  Huxley,  Spencer  and  Spinold,  re- 
minding us  of  Punch's  take-off,  of  the  absurdities  of  the 
new  philosophy  in  the  language  of  a  disciple  to  his  be- 
trothed : 

I 

To  My  Beloved  Test  a. 

Miss,  I'm  a  Pensive  protoplasm, 

Born  in  some  pre-liistoric  chasm, 

I  and  my  humble  fellow-men 

Are  hydrogen,  and  oxygen, 

And  nitrogen,  and  carbon,  too, 

And  so  is  Jane,  and  so  are  you. 

In  stagnant  water  swarm  our  brothers 

And  sisters,  but  we've  many  others. 

Among  them  animalculse, 

And  lizard's  eggs— and  so,  you  see, 

My  darling  Yesta,  show  no  pride, 

Nor  turn  coquettish  head  aside — 

Our  pedigrees,  as  thus  made  out, 

Are  no  great  things  to  boast  about. 

The  only  comfort  seems  to  be 

In  this:  Philosophers  agree, 

That  how  a  Protoplasm's  made 

Is  mystery  outside  their  trade. 


THE   SCOTCH-IRISH  IN  HISTORY. 


437 


And  we  are  parts,  so  say  the  sages, 

Of  Life  come  down  from  Long  Past  Ages. 

So  let  us  haste  in  Hymen's  bands 

To  join  our  Protoplastic  hands, 

And  spend  our  gay  organic  life 

As  happy  man  and  happy  wife. 

Moody^s  Meetings. 

From  these  we  turned  awaj  to  meetings  of  the 
Scotch-Irish  evangelists.  Moody,  Kelly  and  McNeil,  on 
the  last  Sabbath  in  Hooley's  theatre,  one  of  many  halls 
and  churches,  where  hundreds  of  thousands  were  gath- 
ered to  hear  the  Word  of  Life  and  thousands  professed 
religion  under  their  ministry.  They  were  the  true  succes- 
sors of  the  Scotch-Irish  missionaries  who  built  up  this 
island  empire,  American  independence,  and  modern  civ- 
ilization, of  which  the  Columbian  Exposition  was  the 
crowning  glory. 

The  White  City. 

Two  waif  children  sat  daily  outside  the  beautiful 
gate  of  the  Columbian  Exposition,  but  did  not  enter.  A 
kind  hearted  policeman  who  noticed  them  there  so  often 
asked  one  day  why  they  stayed  there  so  long.  The  little 
girl  said  to  the  little  boy,  Jamie,  tell  him."  The  brother 
said,  ''No,  you  tell  him."  ''Sir,"  said  the  little  girl,  "our 
father  is  dead,  and  our  mother  died  lately  and  said  to 
us  when  she  was  dying,  to  meet  her  in  the  golden  streets 
of  the  White  City.  We  have  heard  this  is  the  White  City 
and  we  have  come  to  get  in,  as  we  want  to  see  our  moth- 
er, but  they  will  not  let  us  in  without  money  and  we  have 
no  money."  The  kind-hearted  policeman  told  them  to  rise 
and  come  with  him;  he  paid  their  fare  and  took  them 
through  the  gate,  led  them  from  one  exhibition  to  an- 
other, fed  them  at  a  restaurant  and  loaded  them  with 
fruit.    He  told  them  the  White  City  they  talked  about 


Date  Due 


BOSTON  COLLEGE 


3  9031  01213481  3 


BOSTON  COLLEGE  LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  HEIGHTS 
CHESTNUT  HILL.  MASS. 

Books  may  be  kept  for  two  weeks  and  may 
be  renewed  for  the  same  period,  unless  re- 
served. 

Two  cents  a  day  is  charged  for  each  book 
kept  overtime. 

If  you  cannot  find  what  you  want,  ask  the 
I/ibrarian  who  will  be  glad  to  help  you. 

The  borrower  is  responsible  for  books  drawn 
on  his  card  and  for  all  fines  accruing  on  the 
same. 


